ReZero_Database.xlsx

What kind of experience would it have been in regards to the initial plan for [From Zero] and the white whale battle? Even though it didn’t seem like Rem and Will-san were intended to go that far.

If those two weren’t around then it would probably be a much duller experience.

3

2

Previously, if Crusche’s route is entered then the first battle will become a battle with the white whale but then what kind of perspective would we have in the case of Priscilla and Anastasia, or Reinhard’s route?

Priscilla’s route would be a battle with Al, Anastasia’s route would be a servant ending for her firm (Subaru becoming her manservant). Reinhard’s route would be a situation of the exceedingly strong ally in shitty videogames.

4

3

Do you like freshly harvested eggplants, bell peppers, and tomatoes? I would certainly like to send some through Sagawa. (Sagawa Express: a parcel delivery company)

How awesome, they are the top 3 vegetables that I hate.

5

4

Would you separate from your homeland for the sake of a lover?

No, I would not separate from it. Rather than a lover, I like family more.

6

5

For the sake of the motherland, can you assassinate an existence that has at least been through life and death together with you as a lover for a long time?

I dunno about the motherland. If it’s for the sake of family then it can’t be helped.

7

6

Do you like stuff with looping?

I don’t like them in particular however I think that there are a lot of masterpieces with loops. I’m not wishing for them like ‘I prefer Loops! Loops!’.

8

7

Who is your favorite anime character(s)?

If it’s 2D characters then a bunch easily pops up, but if it’s anime characters then I wonder……perhaps Tom and Jerry

9

8

Are you into liberal arts? Science? Or are you sport-oriented?

I’m strong in Japanese language and poor in English. I’m weak at mathematics and strong in science. For strength fitness I was in the top 10 in my academic year, for stamina I got the booby prize (second-to-last in Japan). I was that kind of student.

10

9

What are you good at cooking?

There is none

11

10

Do you like depressing development genres?

For stuff like the story of Anapiya from Dances with the Dragons, I think I came

12

11

This is a very rude question but how much possibility is there of you disappearing?

Isn’t it on average? Although I don’t know what’s the average potential for people to go missing

13

12

Do you like falling into darkness? From now on is there a possibility of someone falling to darkness?

I really like it

14

13

Who is your best friend?

I don’t have any more than four people for friends so I want to think of those guys who haven’t abandoned me as best friends.

15

14

Do you have a boyfriend or girlfriend? Are you a virgin?

Rather than boyfriend girlfriend circumstances, I was in the fruit basket faction

16

15

The brand item you often use is?

Shimamura

17

16

When do you get nervous?

That pleasant moment when I see if everyone gives me the reactions in accordance with my wish

18

17

When do you get nervous?

If forced to, I would like to become good at cooking French food

19

18

Who is person that you feel like “I absolutely do not want to lose against this guy!”

The hound (loser) of the Baskervilles (it was apparently a web novel on Narou)

20

19

What kind of art do you like the most?

I like 2D sketches of a girl lifting her clothes up

21

20

What were your grades in school like?

In the lower middle. Seeing that everyone would be relieved once the exam was over I went and took the fifth spot just for the final test in my third high school year.

22

21

What is the farthest place you’ve been to until now?

The Sanzu River. It’s closer than you think.

23

22

Are you practicing your autograph?

The practice is already over, it’s time to put it into practice

24

23

I think that Nagatsuki Tappei-sensei’s psychological descriptions and battle depictions are extremely skillful or rather, it’s excellent. Where did you gain that terrific ability to write from? I think it’s greatly impolite but won’t you please tell me?

In consideration for peoples’ feelings, I wonder what they would think if I were to say this kind of thing……like that, I’m always thinking about myself and the other person. Without anything important, just by living everyday while being conscious of the connection between person to person, somehow you would come to know how to damage their hearts and make them grieve.

25

24

Whaaat was the cue for you to begin writing!?

I wanted to start writing due to having read an interesting book. I wonder if it isn’t like that for everybody and everyone. I would be glad if Rizero became your inspiration. If you become an author I can crush you without holding back. This son of a bitch.

26

25

Where the heck did you acquire those overwhelming vocabularies? Or perhaps I should say, are you using a thesaurus?

You will naturally acquire them if you read books. I draw a line where other than erotic words I don’t use dictionaries or the sort.

27

26

Is (your) writing digital or analog?

The plot is analog, the writing is digital

28

27

Please teach me the place where one makes progress in writing a novel?

Above the futon.

29

28

Why do you have so much literary talent? Are you a genius?

I want to think that I’m genius if I were able to write on my level in three days, but if it took twelve years then there’s no feeling of being a genius. Wouldn’t I be Superman I wonder.

30

29

Come to think of it, it seems that due to the readers’ voices Wilhelm-san was changed into a semi-regular character, but when you first began writing chapter one of this story just how much conclusion did you reach for the characters and the world view?

To be honest, I didn’t completely reach a conclusion.

31

30

In what way was the idea for the Rizero series born from?

At a family restaurant with my friend “An incompetent protagonist that saves a silver haired heroine would be nice right? It’s nice right?” after drinking some ginger ale it somehow became that kind of mood.

32

31

Including the arcs after this, which arc will Subaru have the most number of deaths?

Probably, they will all be equal.

33

32

In what way was the idea for the Rizero series born from?

This question feels like a déjà vu…

34

33

Between the published version and the original web version, which one would be better for me read first? I’m greatly perplexed.

Since the web version is advancing further wouldn’t it be fine to read the web version first

35

34

As Re: Zero gets an anime, is there a cast you are hoping or not hoping for?

Since there are no images for the characters’ faces, of course the image of their voices is also incomplete.

36

35

Emilia-tan’s mental age is seemingly low but is that the manifestation of Neko-san’s desires?

It’s because I thought it would be somehow interesting if there were a threefold gap? Well, I do think that it’s erotic for the body to be of an adult but the heart to be of a child. It seems to be the same with you.

37

36

Where did the origin of EMT originated from?

I like Erica Hartmann, I think it’s a good match for Eilaanya (meme for shipping Eila and Sanya)

38

37

If it gets an anime will you be glad?

I might just die

39

38

Do you have an mental image of the OP and ED songs for Rizero?

The image for both the music and voices and even the illustrations are incomplete. Since Otsuka-sensei is drawing the illustrations it’s barely manageable. As always, the image in my mind when I’m writing is of Minna de Kamaitachi no Yoru. (From Shin Kamaitachi no Yoru)

40

39

What do you think of this situation where Rem’s popularity has ended up becoming higher than Emilia’s?

After this there are six arcs remaining where Emilia-tan will continue to be the heroine but, is there a problem somehow?

41

40

Why did you post it at 1 am?

I won’t finish writing it until one minute before that time and it’s harassment towards everyone that’s just barely awake.

42

41

Have you already settled on what kind of manner the conclusion for Rizero will be?

Since I already decided to write from my ass it has been settled since the beginning.

43

42

Why are all the key characters’ names associated with stars do you think?

Cause it’s wonderful

44

43

The other day Wilhelm-san’s character design was made open to the public but it was mind numbing. What kind of thoughts did Neko-san have when you saw the design?

Since it’s the story of his true self, it’s not an exaggeration if I say that the design is the most important one in the third arc. I am confident that I have the same thoughts as everyone. I am pleased with Otsuka-san.

45

44

In the extra chapters will you write about a flirty love route with the witches?

Well then I’ll do it on April next year

46

45

Up until now which character was the hardest or easiest birth delivery?

The easiest birth was Otto. The hardest birth is always Emilia-tan.

47

46

Is it fine for me to anticipate the heroines falling to evil?

It’s always fine for you to anticipate everything. The possibilities for the yet to be written story is endless.

48

47

Is there a (certain) drink you want at the family restaurant?

Right now I’m satisfied with vegetable juice. Just a bit more and it would be even better if I wasn’t biased for nutrition and it was incredible vegetable juice.

49

48

For Greycat-san who’s a master of family restaurants, what kind of place is a family restaurant?

It’s a place where you can comfortably pass the time sitting on a chair that doesn’t make your body sore for a bit longer yeahhh*sparkle sparkle*

50

49

Did you know about [Narou] from before you began writing Re: Zero? Were you a reader?

I knew of [Narou] but I wasn’t a reader, even now I’m not reading it to the extent to be called a ‘reader’. My image for it is that of a huge posting site.

51

50

What do you think of Teren-san?

I don’t think anything

52

51

Have you read Teren-san’s Otome Tsuratan? (Otome-ge nano ni koi shitara shinu toka, tsuratan desu)

No?

53

52

And if you were to appear at the same time along with Teren-san on the Narou radio?

The performance fee would be 8:2 in my favor

54

53

Please briefly comment something regarding the aforementioned amount of reviews that seemed to be extracted from Teren-san’s Otome tsuratan

Since I think reviews are about quality and not quantity I think nothing of it even if you pull out the numbers.

55

54

If you were in charge of the final performance in the project King of Wrath (it’s a web novel), what kind of final conclusion would you have made it or would you not want to?

Without a doubt, the remaining heroine(s) would not survive.

56

55

If I were to write a derivative work (fanfic) for Rizero then where would I submit it?

No idea. Perhaps Narou. If the author says OK then aren’t fanfics alright then? Put the summary and preface in the title, but only if the author says OK.

57

56

Is it fine for me to draw erotic illustrations for Rizero characters?

I-I don’t particularly mind……it’s alright, bring it on

58

57

Is there no problem with original characters appearing in derivative works for Rizero?

Go ahead

59

58

Among all the authors who is it that you see as your nemesis?

The one in first place

60

59

What do you think in regards to vegetarians?

Since I’m also drinking nothing but vegetable juice recently, perhaps there’s a certain meaning to vegetarians……probably, I think I’m called as ‘veggie’ at my favorite family restaurant

61

60

Even if it’s fictional, Sensei’s karma for killing countless humans - everybody, everyone, countlessly, countlessly – I will give judgment to you, please do strike <slash> back at me with dignity and charisma.

It’s regretful but, to make an enemy of me, just in Narou you will have to climb over the meat wall of ten thousand people for your blade to be able to reach me.

62

61

Will there be an update for Rizero today?

I’m going to enter the bath after this, if I feel like it I will update it

63

62

Neko-sensei why are you so brutal like that? Is it that fun to gouge the hearts of readers? It must be fun right.

I am not gouging their hearts because it’s fun to do so. I’m gouging their hearts as one way to have fun. There are various other ways to have fun.

64

63

Come on, it’s definitely fun to cause emotional pain riiight?

Is there anyone who would actively do something that’s not enjoyable? You, weren’t you taught that the thing people hate is ‘taking the initiative’?

65

64

Please teach me about your fascination with silver haired heroines

It’s because silver haired heroines are the number one cutest attributes in this world, it’s already sufficient with just that much (this author gets it)

66

65

Which meat part do you recommend?

In this world the number one most delicious thing is the bone ribs of a pork. It’s delicious but bad for the body and that’s fine. (I want to vomit)

67

66

What kind of face do you make when you are writing about Natsuki Rem?

I have the face of a joyful man who is witnessing a blissful family, the best in the world.

68

67

Why is it fine to call you Neko-san but Nezumi-san is no good? (Nezumi: slate gray; mouse, rat)

You, are you someone that would be happy to be called ‘skin-colored-san’?

69

68

I want to raise a lazy fellow in the future but will it be fine for me to name them Betelgeuse?

It might cause trouble in various areas and once that happens, as long as you don’t mention my name, it’s fine.

70

69

Depressing developments, contents on death, heated battles, because I really love all these things I will be rooting for you from now on! Of course also for the cute Emilia!

Thank you very much! It will be piling up even more from now on, all of it! Do not leave!

71

70

Since ‘Graycat……I see, Nagatsuki Tappei……who that heck is this person!?’ keeps repeating in my head, in order to get used to it I bought another separate set of books.

Nagatsuki Tappei…? Ah, me!?

72

71

Please imagine this. Right now you are hurrying because you will be late for school. A few minutes later after leaving the house, from behind comes an old woman running alongside you while Cossack dancing. You become surprised and come to a stop, the old woman also comes to a stop while Cossack dancing. Then, while Cossack dancing she turns her back to you and says “Get on. If it’s my feet then it’ll only take an instant to reach the school ukekeke” If it were you then would you get on her back? Or will you not? Or perhaps, won’t you dance with me?

I would already have given up on school and go to the karaoke. If it were me and the hag then I feel like we would perform the best gig. Maybe it’s my imagination.

73

72

Monkey’s gums (more references)

Your mane

74

73

It doesn’t seem like the update today will come with the questions continuing on as is, I’m anxious due to unease and suspense, but where would be a good place to vent this uneasiness do you think?

As expected there’s no such thing as heaven

75

74

Even if it’s fictional, Sensei’s karma for killing countless humans - everybody, everyone, countlessly, countlessly – I will give judgment to you, please do strike <slash> back at me with dignity and charisma.

Saying something like that, aren't you also enjoying the unhappiness of other people?

76

75

Need more of Rem…!!!!

You’ll have to wait for a while. Try the published books.

77

76

Aah……you are Sloth right?

You were the Sloth

78

77

If you were trilingual then what language would the words you speak be in?

I don’t understand a single bit of what you are saying.

79

78

I want to see the illustrations for the royal selection members

The official opening countdown starts from tomorrow

80

79

There’s stiiill no Ekidna in the published books?

You’re overly hasty huh

81

80

Neko-san, is there a special story for volume 4? The autograph session is open for use but if there’s a special bonus then I would buy any number of volumes alright?

Well, since the special bonus is just the same as before……if we assume that you have also obtained the signatures, it would be five volumes huh

82

81

Among the people who you know, who’s the number one person that likes to gossip?

The old lady in the household

83

82

What do you think of tattoos?

I did see a gaijin-san with the tattoo [Zakkubaran] before (frankness; completely unreserved)

84

83

Do you think it’s necessary to study for middle school?

Regardless of middle school, “Living is learning, in other words, studying is human life” is exactly what backscratcher-sensei said awhile back. (Probably talking about the author of Mushoku Tensei)

85

84

The number one coolest celebrity is?

Tsuwabuki Ichirou (protagonist from VRMMO wo kane no chikara de musou suru)

86

85

Was dental brushing the same as dental floss?

There’s no particular problem if you had something around a toothbrush

87

86

What did you have to eat to be able to become such a fiend, is it shit?

Shitpresso. It’s not something to drink however. (a wordplay on Nespresso)

88

87

You’re dinner for today?

I want to eat sushi

89

88

How long does love last for?

Why is it, that love diminishes? (Final Boss’ words)

90

89

Update when?

I won’t today

91

90

Will the fourth arc be over in the middle of June?

Whether it’ll be over or not is awfully subjective as I want to finish it so I don’t have to ponder trivial thoughts.

92

91

Is there a relationship between Subaru-kun and the protagonist of [A summer day, the bewitching fox and the young boy]? (another web novel on Narou)

You don’t mean something like Natsuki Rugal-kun of a concurrent world right

93

92

Approximately which arc does the second mayonnaise uproar occur in?

Around the fifth arc

94

93

Will the manga of Rizero be serialized for a long time? Or will it end around the second arc’s closure?

Both the manga and the books will depend on the popularity

95

94

Do you have any plans for going far away from Lugnica? (In the opposite direction of the Great Waterfall)

None

96

95

When will it be Elsa’s next turn?

Since Garfiel is taken care of, it’ll be soon.

97

96

Among the characters that have appeared until now, what would the five people with high battle strength look like when they are lined up in sequence?

Reinhard, Ram, Regulus, Sekhmet, and Puck in his True form. Even though they are like dangos under Reinhard but these guys are capable of bringing down the white whale by themselves. (June 02, 2014 arc 4)

98

97

Is the Witch of Envy’s fighting strength not all that great? Since she’s not in the Top 5 list.

Characters not appeared yet aren't included in that list(Including Reid).

99

98

Who are the best five weak characters?

Subaru, Petra, Anastasia, Lewes(Real one), Ferris

100

99

Approximately how strong is the first generation Sword Saint Reid? (Based mainly on Reinhard)

Yesterday, I gave the power rankings of the (top) five people among the current characters, however with the exception of Reinhard he can behead all of them. (June 03, 2014 arc 4)

101

100

Who’s strongest when they completely lose it? (excluding Reinhard)

Even with that weird condition, it’s one of the top four besides Reinhard.

102

101

You used the example of Ram at the height of her strength being stronger than anyone and weaker than anyone, so speaking simply in terms of fighting power, around where does she stand amongst the Re: Zero characters?

She’s below Reinhard. Having said that, since she’s lost her horn, it’s just idle speculation.

103

102

Puck fighting seriously and the White Whale fighting seriously: which is stronger?

Puck

104

103

In this world’s strongest class, with the witches and master swordsman, it seems like it’s all people who’ve lost their heads.

It’s not just Re: Zero; just about all strong characters in fiction are like that.

105

104

Reinhard versus the second through fifth strongest in the world: is victory possible?

If we take that as meaning “Can they defeat Reinhard?”, then no.

106

105

About how many people would have to work together to defeat Reinhard?

The four strongest characters in the story, after Reinhard, couldn’t defeat him working together.

107

106

Out of the archbishops and witches, are there any of them that could, with full preparation and fighting him on their favored terrain, have a chance to win, or a chance to fight to a draw, or at least take long enough losing to buy some time?

If it’s the witches, Sekhmet might be able to buy some time. If it’s the archbishops, it’s spoilers so I can’t say.(note: spoiler was Regulus) (October 09, 2014 arc5)

108

107

Fighting Reinhard, who could hold out the longest?

The Jealous Witch. Or perhaps Regulus.

109

108

In a fight between Satella and Reinhard, of course Reinhard would win right? Also, what’s the difference in strength between the two?

Due to a matter of affinity it would be an endless battle. The difference is between Disgaea and Final Fantasy.(note: Reinhard = Disgaea)

110

109

Why was Reinhard versus Regulus an even fight?

It’s even if you can’t negate his trick. Neither of them can land a decisive blow.

111

110

About how strong is Al?

He’s not really strong, around the upper middle. He’s not that different from Mimi, etc.

112

111

If Subaru and Al fought to the death who would win?

Eh……normally wouldn’t it be Al?

113

112

Please tell me the five weakest named male characters in Re: Zero. Ah, without Ton, Chin, and Kan.

Something like Subaru > Ferris > Otto > Kadomon > Tivey > Hetaro > Al. There’s not really that many weak male characters, is there.

114

113

If Kadomon and Otto had a fistfight, who would win?

Kadomon is actually fairly strong for a normal guy.

115

114

If Otto and Rigel stood side by side, who would the damage focus on?

Are you a genius? It truly is a battle between the strongest spear and the strongest shield...

116

115

If Otto and Ton, Chin, and Kan fought, who is the strongest?

Around the time of arc 4, it’s probably Otto.

117

116

How great is the battle strength of Petra compared to Subaru who is risking it and Reinhard?

That’s bothersome. I think it’d be around the difference between an elementary school girl, a senior high school guy, and Godzilla.

118

117

How many Petelgeuses would it take to defeat Reinhard?

Do you think you could defeat Godzilla with a few Kakashis? (note: Naruto reference?)

119

118

About how big is the difference between Reinhard and the next strongest character? Um, Yuichiro Takemiya.

It’s the difference between Godzilla and the Turtle Bazooka. (note: Kamen Rider reference)

120

119

Reinhard versus modern weapons; how far can Reinhard get??

For a prediction of the result, see Godzilla versus modern weapons. There’s even a movie running right now.

121

120

If Reinhard fought on, rampaging without regard for the consequences or damage done, how many days would it take to destroy the world?

Go ahead and do the calculations for how many days it would take Godzilla to destroy Eurasia.

122

121

It appears the dragon is super-amazing, but around how many Reinards worth of fighting strength does it have?

About as much as King Ghidorah

123

122

Who is the one with the number one highest IQ among the characters in the ReZero series?

Probably Ekidna. Or possibly a character that has yet to appear. (June 02, 2014 arc4)

124

123

Who is the number one most fiendish person among the characters in ReZero?

Has yet to appear (2014/05; arc4)

125

124

Assuming that Emilia-tan has a guaranteed spot in the Re: Zero Top Five Most Bothersome Personalities, who are the other four?

Subaru, Roswaal, Ferris, Al. If we’re talking about troublesome people, these would be the first on the list. If only everyone had a nice personality like Mimi.

126

125

Ros-chi, Crusch-sama (1), Crusch-sama (2), Priscilla, Felt, Leip Barielle, Heinkel Astrea. What’s the order of the ones with the best popularity with their people?

Priscilla, Crusch-sama (1), Roswaal, Felt, Crusch-sama (2), Heinkel, Leip. (note: Crusch-sama (1)’s name used a kanji for the -sama, while (2) used hiragana. I’d guess that (1) is Crusch before the events at the end of arc 3, and (2) is Crusch after.)

127

126

What are the names of the top five in this world that have the best eyesight (not perception)?

Reinhard>Reid>Tereshia>Shaula>[Gluttony]

128

127

Ranking of the Strongest at the Shatranj Board. How do things look for the members of the Roswaal Estate?

Roswaal > Otto > Ram > Subaru > Frederica > Petra > Garfiel > Emilia would be it.

129

128

Subaru, Otto, Garfiel, Julius, Reinhard, Wilhelm, and Ferris have a round-robin arm-wrestling tournament; who can give Reinhard a good challenge?? Probably Garfiel or Wilhelm??

I doubt you could push Reinhard to his limits, but if I put them in order, it might be Reinhard, Garf, Wilhelm, Julius, Subaru, Otto, Ferris. It’s a mystery if they could give him a good challenge, though, even if they did their best.

130

129

Do Subaru, Emilia, Rem, Ram, Beako, and Roswaal all have a humanities type of intellect? Or is it intellect in science?

Subaru, Rem, Emilia, and Beako have intellect in humanities. Ram and Roswaal have intellect in science.

131

130

Please tell me how the girls would react from Subaru petting each of their heads!

Emilia: “What’s wrong?” Rem: “More please” Beako: “I-if you want to pet me, I won’t mind it.” Ram: “Such disdainful pride.”

132

131

Please tell me who are the top ten people with the highest affection points in regards to Subaru! Also include the male characters!!

Emilia, Rem, Petra, Garf, Otto, Reinhard, Wilhelm, Julius, Crusch, and Patrasche all have high points. Since I hate thinking about the ordering I just did it freely. (note: Thanks to a note on twitter, It was discovered that Beatrice was left off the list.)

133

132

Please tell me your top five favorite male characters, in order.

I don’t think putting characters you created yourself in order is done very often, you know? They’re not in order, but Subaru, Otto, Wilhelm, Garf, and Julius are easy to write.

134

133

What if you made a ranking of the fluffy rating of characters in Re: Zero (including side characters)?

Fluffy rating is what, now…? Currently, it’s the trio of Puck, Mimi, and the little white fluffy one that walked by.

135

134

Will the little white fluffy beastperson that caused Subaru to get lost around the start of arc 3 appear after this?

No, but Mr. Otsuka went ahead and put him in the volume 4 illustrations.

136

135

How will Subaru-kun, Emilia-tan, Rem, Beako, and even Elsa and Wilhelm be in fifty years? (Not fifty years after the story, simply thinking about if they aged.)

At the very least, Wilhelm is likely to have died peacefully.

137

136

With both the White Whale, of course, as well as the subjugation of the evil dragon Vallgren, it seems their ability to fly caused great difficulties. About how many people are there capable of fighting in mid-air? Reinhard, Ros-chi, Capella who can transform herself, and Beatrice who can use space-time magic; that’s about all?

Out of the named characters, that’s about all, I guess. Those who have the ability to fly are very scarce. However the world is set up such that there are, at least, creatures called winged dragons, so maybe there are things like dragon riders. They’re really difficult to train, so there would be very few people with this profession. Unlike Lugunica, they’re common in Vollachia. I just decided that.

138

137

The three biggest chests in Re: Zero are Priscilla, Minerva, Elsa; is that correct?

You could probably go on to the end of the list, right?

139

138

Re: Zero’s flat-as-a-board ranking!

Beako, Petra, Ram

140

139

Please tell me the cup sizes of all the currently released female characters.

It’s too much trouble. You don’t need to break it down more than big, normal, small, right?

141

140

Black is transparent; are there any black characters in the story? (speaking of underwear)

Perhaps Elsa and Daphne are like that (just making it up as I go)

142

141

Emilia, Rem, Ram, Priscilla, Anatashisuta, Crusch; please tell me the color of their underwear!!!

White, blue, pink, red, who?, black

143

142

Out of the Re: Zero characters, which ones have graduated from being a virgin?

They’re more or less all virgins.

144

143

‘more or less all virgins’ so Kadomon, Mr. Save Point, is too!?

Ask after you’ve looked up ‘more or less’ in a dictionary!! He’s got a daughter, so there’s no way he’s a virgin!! Wilhelm isn’t a virgin, either!!

145

144

Is Miklotov a virgin too?

I’d like to have more constructive talks with everyone.

146

145

Are Ton, Chin, and Kan all virgins?

Those guys are probably not virgins, from their atmosphere… but seriously, shut up already, virgin-jerk!!

147

146

Is Ferris a virgin? Or is he a virgin? (note: Japanese has separate words for male and female virgins; both were used here)

Don’t be mislead by words like “What if”, “If I could”, or “If only”. The one thing you believe in, is the truth you believe!

148

147

A person who’s over thirty and still a virgin: that’s not someone with a dream, it’s just someone who’s missed their chance, isn’t it?

I’m not really saying anything like that, you know. At the moment, Re: Zero characters over thirty… actually, there is a lot of them, and now that I think about it, there’s a lot of virgins, but it’s not important.

149

148

Who’s the character in the story with the strongest sex drive! Please tell me!

I dislike that sort of crude content, so please don’t ask questions like this.

150

149

Sirius, Regulus and Echidna have all said that Emilia is a whore, but how "talented" is she in reality?

Right, red card for crude content, off the field!!

151

150

Subaru-kun got a radio message about a reincarnation or something. It looks like it’s going to be a girl’s dating game!

Now all the women will be even more noisy!!

152

151

Re: Zero isn’t so much a girl’s dating game as a topic intended to capture guys; will there be more male heroines after this?

Sorry, as the author, I don’t think I’ve ever created a male heroine. Mr. (note: Mrs.?) Aifuji is that way.

153

152

Arc 1 had Ton, Chin, and Kan, arc 2 had the young men in the village, arc 3 had Julius and Wilhelm, and arc 4 had Otto and Garfiel…… It’s an all-you-can-eat buffet, isn’t it.

Picking Ton, Chin, and Kan over Reinhard… you’re scary!!

154

153

Is yandere Rem-chan the type to kill Subaru? Or is she the type to confine him?

She is the type to stand in front of obstacles in every way for Subaru’s sake, continuing to dedicate herself to it until she dies, no matter how many limbs she loses.

155

154

Blood and corpses are shown in a suitably extreme way, huh…Anyways, do you plan on making Beako a competitor to be a heroine like Rem and Emilia?

I think you’d know the answer to that if you read the novel, but Beako has a different position than Emilia and Rem have to Subaru.

156

155

What do you have to do to get Rem to love you?

If you get killed 2, 3 times, save Rem while being half-dead in a helpless situation of being on the verge of death from having your whole body be chewed by dogs, and relieve her innate complex, you’ll get her to smile for you.

157

156

Does the Subaru in the Natsuki Rem time axis experience a Return by Death that brings him after the part where the route diverges?

No

158

157

Will we be able to see another Natsuki Rem chapter? I’m really looking forward to another.

Well, I’ll write it if I feel like it.

159

158

Do you ever make a typo in Rem and Ram’s names?

It’s probably happened many times.

160

159

Where does Emilia keep her luggage in her clothes? Does she have a pocket or something?

If you say that, then where the hell does Rem keep her iron flail? In her skirt? I know it’s a romance, but don’t investigate it!

161

160

Do Subaru, Emilia, Rem, Ram, Beako, and Roswaal all have a humanities type of intellect? Or is it intellect in science?

Subaru, Rem, Emilia, and Beako have intellect in humanities. Ram and Roswaal have intellect in science.

Duplicate of #129

162

161

How did Rem become famous? What’s neko-san’s take on this?

Everyone loves maids.

163

162

If Rem didn’t get so popular, would the stream have been considerably different?

The stream would continue its course, but the height of its waves would be different.

164

163

Is there a significance to the two children, Spica and Rigel, that were born from Natsuki Rem?

They are significant in that they are Subaru and Rem’s precious, irreplaceable children.

165

164

I’m wondering if Rigel and Spica really do have oni power, considering they are half-oni.

Forgetting about Spica, Rigel can bring out his horn, so he does have it. If he were to use it in a fight against children, he’d receive a blow from Rem’s fist.

166

165

Subaru has Rem, but why doesn’t he make a move when she’s that cute? Is he perhaps….

Is he perhaps→incompetent.

167

166

Ultimately how many people would the Natsuki family have in the Natsuki Rem married couple chapters?

It’s hard to parent oni-humans, so I thought that perhaps they wouldn’t go beyond having their one son and one daughter. But of course, they’ll continue to flirt with each other until the very end.

168

167

If Subaru grew up without ever going to the other world, would he live on without having an occupation? What would happen to Subaru if he went through “a life in a different world starting from no occupation” sort of thing? Specifically speaking, if he were to be a middle-aged man with views of a high school student that tried to rush into the different world, he would probably fall into nothing but despair, huh.

Nope. If he never went to the other world he would get scolded by Kenichi(his father) around the time he’d graduated high school and would withdraw from being a hikikomori. Kenichi would then support Subaru by rehabilitating him in his workplace. After about 2 years, he would enter university, graduate as a loner, become a working adult, and with stability of those reasonably essential qualities, he would honestly be living life as a full-fledged member of society, and then he would cling on to a kouhai with such a heart that-a Rem kind of heart-she would find his incompetence cute. They would have a normal marriage, and then he would live a suitably happy life until he died. There’s no way his dad would continue to be that irresponsible towards his son, you know?

169

168

Please tell me how the girls would react from Subaru petting each of their heads!

Emilia: “What’s wrong?” Rem: “More please” Beako: “I-if you want to pet me, I won’t mind it.” Ram: “Such disdainful pride.”

Duplicate of #130

170

169

“If you sniff my scent, a corpse appears.(I’m not saying that the person he smells gets killed)” It’s well-known that Subaru has this type of stinky scent, but what kind of stinky scent is it? I can imagine it being the type of smell that you would have on your shoes after walking in heavy rain, but is that about it? What would Rem think of Subaru if he smelled like that year after year? Would she come up with a “the extreme bitterness of this coffee is what makes it delicious” sort of theory? Or perhaps the power of love?

The power of love. Rem would sniff Subaru to point that she wouldn’t even care very much about her own smell.

171

170

Priscilla-san was depicted as a person that doesn’t like to have people dislike her, but does she tend to get lonely? It was cut from the published version, so perhaps that version of Priscilla no longer exists?

She’s gone. Now, she doesn’t care what other people think.

172

171

I thought Priscilla-sama was going to be smaller and more flat-chested.

Lots of people thought she was some kinda loli-hag. Should’ve just wrote that she was stacked.

173

172

Who has the most attractive collarbones out of the Re: Zero cast?

Due do her clothing, you can pretty much always see Priscilla’s collarbones. I’m not ashamed of my body!’ is what she thinks.

174

173

If you take away her chest, what does Priscilla-san have left?

Even without her chest, her butt is sexy.

175

174

Priscilla has the same blonde hair and red eyes as Felt, right? Does that mean Priscilla is related to the royal family?

If you google the cover of volume 4 you’ll understand, but anyways, Priscilla has never been depicted as being blond.

176

175

What color is Priscilla-san?

Her looks are a flashy red (note: underwear)

177

176

What does Priscilla-san have in her chest?

Confidence and dreams.

178

177

Do the Barielle estate maids handle changing Priscilla-san’s clothing? A: That’s usually handled by Schult-kun, as he blushes beet-red.

That’s usually handled by Schult-kun, as he blushes beet-red.

179

178

Priscilla, are you perhaps a virgin? That’s the only truly important thing, you know.

She doesn’t belong to anyone yet.

180

179

What would become of Priscilla-san if she lost the ability that makes everything in the world work in her favor? She seems like she’s smart and capable, so I think she’d do pretty well.

That’s not really an ability.

181

180

What would it take to make Priscilla teary-eyed, crying “Boohoo”, and looking regretful? I’d really like to see a strong-willed girl look regretful!

There’s currently no plan to have a scene with Priscilla crying tears of regret.

182

181

I’d like to make Priscilla-san cry; how would I do that?

First, take a trip back into the past before her personality formed. You can Hikergenging as much as you like. You can make any kind of heroine you like! Watch out for a hand behind your back! (Note: Google has only seen ‘ヒケルゲンジング’ (Hikergenging) four times, and they’re all in this response. The word it suggest it’s a mis-spelling of seems to have a connection to the novel ‘1984’, which might fit in this context, but I couldn’t find a match.)

183

182

I’d like to make Priscilla-san say “K...kill me!”, how can I get her to say that?

That’s probably something she’d absolutely never say.

184

183

Could Priscilla possibly be killed as a side-effect of Subaru’s actions or something like that?

If it’s a question of if it’s possible or not, it is possible.

185

184

With Priscilla-san’s personality, it seems like she’d leave a lot of dead bodies in her wake just being herself; about how many people does she get killed in a month?

Priscilla-sama is basically well-liked and regarded as a good master by the people in her domain, and keeps people around her who know their place, so she doesn’t get into swordfights that often. She does roast maybe one or two people… about that much?

186

185

What’s Priscilla-san’s real name?

Spoiler

187

186

The reasons that the royal candidates came in contact with the emblem: Emilia-tan because of Roswaal’s gospel, Felt is covered in Arc 1, Ana-san was because of Echidna, Crusch-sama is probably because she’s a duchess, but what are the circumstances of Mr. Leip discovering Priscilla-san?

Look forward to Leip-san’s name’s turn. Just kidding. It’ll come up in the main story soon enough.

188

187

Is there anything that Priscilla-san has trouble dealing with, or food she doesn’t like? Aside from boredom.

There’s all kinds of foods she doesn’t like, and since she’s very concerned about beauty, she doesn’t like dealing with anything ugly, and pretty much loathes them.

189

188

If Subaru handed Priscilla eel jelly, what would have happened?

Zunbarari (Note: might be a sound effect? Can’t find it in a dictionary)

190

189

If you used Gucchoppa on Priscilla now, how would she react? (Note: This is a reference to Arc 3, chapter 8 of the web novel, where Subaru was playing Rock-Paper-Scissors with Priscilla, and he cheated by making up a new move called Guuchokipaa.)

She might remember Subaru (she’s still forgotten him).

191

190

Was the reason Priscilla kissed Liliana because of the effect of her divine blessing? Or, was she trying to bring her back to normal by surprising her?

The former, although also a little of the later.

192

191

When Subaru-kun gave his speech at the royal selection, I think everyone was upset with him, but who was actually the most upset with him?

Minerva-ta...wait, no. The nameless knights were really upset, but seriously I think Ferris was the most upset.

193

192

Does Feri-chan still more or less dislike Subaru?

Yes.

194

193

Feri-chan dislikes Subaru, but perhaps he dislikes more people than he likes? Or is there something about Subaru that he dislikes?

I’m not sure if you meant to ask about someone in particular, but Subaru is basically disliked by everyone when he first meets them. Ferris dislikes Subaru because he’s ‘weak’.

195

194

Despite disliking Subaru-kyun, Ferri-chan adds ‘-kyun’ to his name, says things that show he recognizes his efforts, and shakes hands with him; why is that?

He’s not childish enough to completely reject someone he doesn’t like. It’s kind of like working with a really annoying boss.

196

195

How did Feri-chan feel when he shredded Subaru’s gate?

Crusch-sama will be angry, but it has to be done, right?

197

196

Is Feri-chan ready to snap at Subaru-kyun because he’s so poor at using his gate?

If he saw how Subaru has messed up his gate now, he’d dislike him even more, I’d guess.

198

197

What part of Subaru is the weakness that Feri-chan dislikes?

Everything about him. (Literally: All of his heart, skills, and body.)

199

198

To Feri-chan, I think Emilia would be categorized as weak. Is that the case?

That’s why he dislikes her.

200

199

Would Feri-chan be able to have a weak friend? For that matter, how does he decide who is weak?

I think the same person has been asking all of these questions, but maybe it would be better if you were to wait until it’s Feri-chan’s turn?

201

200

Does Bea-ko wear pajamas or things like that? Also, who has the best fashion sense?

That’s probably Feris.

202

201

Feris-san has been released, then. Are those clothes her own? Or is that the knight uniform?

That’s personal clothing. The knight uniform is in the illustration. (Note: ‘her’ is in error here, but it’s what was written, and Tappei didn’t bother to correct it here.)

203

202

I can’t help but get excited to see Feris, but I’m not gay, right? When “Graycat”-sensei looks at a picture of Feris, your heart beats faster too, right?

Nope, my heart doesn’t flutter… What’s this guy talking about… Hey, don’t stand so close to me… Aifuji-san is over there.

204

203

I completely forgot that Ferris has demihuman blood, but do any demihumans besides him hold important positions?

Feris isn’t a pure-blooded demihuman. He just strongly resembles a demihuman ancestor from several generations back. Both his parents are normal human, so he was confined in his childhood due to doubts about whether he was actually their child, thanks to his demihuman ears. There are no demihumans in important positions.

205

204

This isn’t really related to the main story, but… In the Arc 3 Interlude “Their Various Vows”, Ferris says something like “The archbishops came, and Crusch lost her memory because of Emilia” but is he taking that position because they may have taken action in response to the white whale’s elimination, or his he striking out at her from confusion and agitation?

This isn’t unrelated to the main story at all, so I can’t answer.

206

205

Can Feris cure cancer?

That’s difficult question. It’s already been revealed in the story that there are illnesses he can’t cure, so he might not be able to cure it. Returning someone to a state of health, and wiping out the cause of a sickness are different things, it seems to me.

207

206

Between Ferris and Crusch-sama, which of them gives the other lap pillows?

Either of them can give the other a lap pillow. But basically, it’s Feris that does it.

208

207

Is the time he injured Crusch-sama still something of a trauma for Ferris?

It is.

209

208

At the time of the Arc 3 interlude, did he reattach Crusch-san’s left arm?

Ferris put his heart and soul into reattaching her arm. There’s not even a scar left.

210

209

Is Crusch-sama the type that could get married as part of her job? If it looked like that was going to happen, would Feri-chan be opposed to it? Or would he agree to it if it’s what Crusch-sama decided to do?

She could do that. If Crusch-sama was doing it her way, Feri-chan wouldn’t oppose it.

211

210

Does Volume 4 have an illustration with Al’s real face?

Of course it doesn’t, silly!

212

211

Will Al’s real face be revealed at some point in the future?

I don’t want to say it, but when a masked character doesn’t remove their mask, it means something, right?

213

212

Al’s fingers are rather thin, long, indoor-type fingers, it seems. Is this too something that’s foreshadowing his real identity?

I think that artists probably dislike requests for character designs that go so far as to include how fat their fingers are.

214

213

Around which arc will Al’s real name be made clear?

You already know he’s called Aldebaran, don’t ya? ( note: I suspect you meant to ask if he has a surname.)

215

214

Why isn’t ‘Al’ written ‘Aldebaran’ in the book?

Hey you, it’s because he hasn’t given his name yet. It would be lame if the instructions for Fate has the real names written, right? (Note: Guessing that ‘Fate’ here refers to the Fate games.)

216

215

Is it true that, in the book, Aldebaran went by Al and didn’t give his real name at first to cut down on the number of letters?

Actually, Al has never introduced himself with his full name. I won’t deny that it did cut down on the number of letters, though.

217

216

Al must have been born in 1990 or later, wasn’t he? He knows about Hypertime, and he was summoned in his late teens.

It’s not entirely impossible that he was born much later, and decided to study the beginning of the Heisei period. Actually, I guess it hasn’t really been decided. I don’t even know what year Subaru was born.

218

217

How did Aldebaran do at the big event that Priscilla held? A: He was in the best four out of an event with around fifty people.

He was in the best four out of an event with around fifty people.

219

218

If Al had been a woman, it would have been shocking… no way!!

Calm down, and take a look at volume four. Calm down, breathe deeply, look at reality…!

220

219

When Priscilla barged into the daisukiyaki party, how did Al feel looking at the daisukiyaki? Was he looking around for that white something?

He’s eaten daisukiyaki before, most likely. It’s really not the first time he’d seen it. (Note: daisukiyaki seems to be a food of some sort in the Re: Zero setting; maybe similar to the Japanese food okonomiyaki.)

221

220

Al has denied it when he was called a knight, but was that perhaps to avoid drawing the ire of the royal guard?

No, it’s because he absolutely hates knights.

222

221

Are there plans to write a side chapter for Al-san????

There’s really big plans. Really big plans, and I think everyone’s going to be surprised.

223

222

Did Priscilla-san train the boy butler at her house?

She didn’t train him, but she did teach him to be obedient.

224

223

Who does the cleaning at Priscilla’s residence? If Schult is doing it, he’ll die early from overwork...

It’s done by Schult-kun, along with the maids (not young women) who dote on him.

225

224

Does Ana-san have any aliases?

Black Fox, Greedy Princess, Iron Plate Magistrate

226

225

Does Anastasia-san have any friends that aren’t business partners?

There might be some, but we probably won’t see them.

227

226

How much would it cost to get Anastasia-san to go on a date with me?

She might charge by the hour… at the going market rate, no less.

228

227

It looks to me like Ana-san’s fighting strength is a bit lacking, but is that right?

Her personal fighting strength might look that way, but when you look at the number of people who can fight for her, she’s got a mercenary company, so if she throws them at the enemy first, they can cause a lot of trouble.

229

228

Anastasia “You making money~?”

“A little bit~!” This is the usual greeting in Kararagi

230

229

The Kansai accent that Ana-san uses, is that Osaka, Kyoto, or Kobe?

It’s a fake Kansai accent. That’s a spoiler, too.

231

230

If I gave Anastasia a rice ball, how would she react?

She’d be super-happy, she could squeeze it into a rice cylinder.

232

231

If I was to make okonomiyaki for Anastasia, how would she react? Of course, not everyone from the Kansai area likes okonomiyaki, but somehow I think she would.

Anastasia probably knows how to make it better than you do, so she’d probably say “You’re doing it all wrong! Hand that over! Here, this is how you make the real thing!”, and then she’d hand you a half-burned one.

233

232

If I fed Hiroshima-style okonomiyaki to Ana-san, how would she react?

You’d get told “This is different from our daisukiyaki, you kabachitare!” (Note: ‘kabachitare’ may be a made-up word used in a manga and tv show of the same name, but I’m not really sure.)

234

233

Anastasia-san ate that charred black food like it was delicious, but does everyone from Kararagi enjoy that flavor? Also, what do Julius and Joshua think of that black daisukiyaki’s flavor?

Anastasia-san is really bad at cooking.

235

234

Can everyone in the beastman mercenary company eat Anastasia-san’s charred daisukiyaki just fine? If they’re fine with it, then it looks suspiciously like Kararagi folks all have bad taste in food...

I think everyone dislikes the taste of burnt food. It’s not good to look down on everyone just because of the rumors about one person.

236

235

If Anastasia-san was managing a restaurant, how would that turn out?

As long as she’s not in charge of the cooking, it’d be fine. If she was, it would be a problem for the public health center.

237

236

It seems likely that Julius will get cancer in the future from eating all that burnt food; will his health be alright?

It’s not like he’s eating food Anastasia made every meal, so he’ll be fine.

238

237

Does Anastasia-san’s business handle food, too? If it does, and Anastasia-san added her own favorites into the products, it would be a terrible blow… If it’s uncooked, maybe it’s alright?

Of course, fresh food sales are handled by farmers and fishermen. Anastasia doesn’t have time to be involved with the product quality.

239

238

There’s a story about Anastasia and Subaru working together, but it seems strange. First of all, how is the compatibility between those two?

It’s not very good. Anastasia doesn’t trust people who are all talk. For the Anastasia route, the first step to success would be earning her trust. Getting along with the mercenary company would actually be fairly easy, I think.

240

239

If Subaru made a sales pitch for mayonnaise to Ana-san, how would that work out?

He’d be turned into a duck……!

241

240

Would Anastasia-san find a way to put even a bad debt like Subaru to work for her, instead of just abandoning him?

Even someone who’s a real bad debt and not worth crap, it’s just a matter of placing them somewhere that even someone who’s not worth crap can be useful. If they really, really do nothing but get in the way, the dog-faced guy next to her is overprotective, so he’ll dispose of the problem.

242

241

Anastasia-san has a reputation for never missing the scent of profit, but in her eyes, how good is Otto’s power as a merchant?

I think that would be about like Freeza-sama looking at Kyui. (Note: Referencing Dragonball characters here; basically Otto is way, way, way below Anastasia’s level)

243

242

To Anastasia-san’s point of view, how good it Russell-san’s merchant warfare strength? About like Freeza looking at Kyui?

Why are you downgrading him? He’s like Goku-sa fighting normally on Namek, I think.

244

243

Anastasia-san speaks with fur, but hasn’t she ever been unexpectedly overheard by the people around her, and looked at suspiciously?

?? Was there a scene like that? (Note: I’m not sure, but ‘fur’ here may be referring to part of her outfit.)

245

244

Sensei, are you a backer of the Anastasia-tan in Anastasia-tan? I’m a backer of Anastasia-tan.

This is getting bothersome, I’m going to block the next. (Note: Really not sure what 推し means, but guessing it’s something like backer or supporter.)

246

245

Setting aside Julius himself, how has it been for Julius’ family to support a foreigner like Anastasia? Haven’t there been any repercussions?

Oh, there were. Look forward to when it’s Julius’ turn.

247

246

About how strong is Marcos?

Stronger than Julius.

248

247

Roughly how many friends does Julius have?

He’s got about as wide a selection of friends as a normal person. He’s a sociable noble, after all.

249

248

It seems that according to Puck, Julius talks about himself too much, but it Julius aware of this?

That was mostly because Emilia-tan isn’t great at making conversation, so Julius was just trying to help out.

250

249

Knights such as Ferris, Reinhard, and Subaru are all burdened with problems at home, but does Julius have any issues with his family?

Not with his family.

251

250

Around what level is Julius impressed with Subaru?

His persistence really struck a chord with the part of Julius that feels strongly about ‘human potential’, so he’s really impressed with Subaru.

252

251

Julius hasn’t commented on Subaru’s ‘Little Girl Knight’ alias, but honestly speaking, how does he feel about it?

He feels an odd admiration for him, in a ‘He’s even has little girls as allies!’ sort of way.

253

252

Subaru’s friend is Otto, and his close friend is Reinhard; is there someone who you might call the friend that’s a bad influence on him?

It’s maybe not exactly right to put it this way, but maybe you could say that Julius is the one. Recognizing him a bad influence might not really be accurate, though.

254

253

Is there a Julius-tan route?

I don’t understand what you’re talking about.

255

254

When is Julius affectionate?

He’s affectionate fairly often. It’s more difficult to get Subaru to be affectionate to Julius.

256

255

How would one get on the yandere route for Julius?

He’s the leading rational character in the story, so that route isn’t implemented.

257

256

Please give us a Julius route.

Quit it with all your “Julius, Julius” whining! Capture him yourself!!

258

257

Julius is able to work with all types of spirits, but does that mean that he has all the magic affinities then? Will we see this in Arc 5?

Rather than saying he has all the magic affinities, it’s more like the quasi-spirits that travel with him are able to use those magics for him. Julius’ own affinities are mostly wind and water, you see.

259

258

Beatrice is a special exception, Puck has an unemployed magic rock, and Pete-san had human bodies, so they all have vessels of some sort; does Julius have vessels for his quasi-spirits as well?

He has appropriate crystals for each of his quasi-spirits. But really, unemployed magic rock? That’s just mean.

260

259

What does Julius’ quasi-spirit of shadow think when it sees Beatrice?

It thinks “I wanna be like that…! For master!” (Note: Not sure how to convey it well, but the quasi-spirits thoughts are very child-like, maybe a five-year old level.)

261

260

Julius’ Clarista was made up of six colors of magic, but is that something he came up with himself? Or is there a person or book that instructed him in six-color magic?

People who can use six colors are rare, but Clarista itself is not so much his own original work as his trump card. I think Roswaal would be able to do something similar, but it wouldn’t work the same way. He put it together in honor of the hero of his childhood fairy tales.

262

261

How would Julius react if Subaru were to meet Joshua?

Arc 5

263

262

Julius has a fairly annoying way of speaking; given that, what’s Julius point of view on Garfiel’s sensibilities?

He thinks “There was a time when Joshua was like that, too.”.

264

263

Is there any context or game where Subaru could beat Julius?

If we’re talking about games, they would be well-matched playing chaturanga. Othello would be an overwhelming victory. Subaru’s luck at card games is unusually bad, so that wouldn’t work… (Note: chaturanga is the predecessor of chess, and several other similar games.)

265

264

I dreamed that Reinard and Julius were drinking alcohol. Do the two of them drink?

Julius enjoys it, but Reinhard is completely unable to get drunk, so he only drinks on social occasions.

266

265

Reinhard seems like, even if he gets old, he’d have a Divine Protection of Bushiness that keeps him from going bald, but will Julius go bald in the future?

Handsome guys basically don’t go bald even when they get older. Bald handsome guys were born that way. Subaru’s not a handsome guy, so I don’t know his potential for going bald. However, never forgets to massage his scalp when he bathes.

267

266

Between Julius and Anastasia, which is more like an eggplant?

Julius is closer to being eggplant-colored.

268

267

Is Joshua’s monocle not meant to help his vision?

He’s imitating Tivey’s cool look.

269

268

Has Mimi ever broken something and had it deducted from her salary?

She has, but her younger brother buys anything she asks him to, so she never has problems with money.

270

269

Can the little brothers do “Waa! Haa!” with just the two of them?

They can, but they only have enough stamina to do it twice. If Mimi pairs up with them, they can launch around four. (Note: This is referring to the ‘interference wave’ sound blast attack that the triplets use.)

271

270

How bad an injury can the “Divine Protection of One-Third” split up? A scratch, tooth decay, hair loss, or even though it’s crude to say, hemorrhoids or damage to the crotch?

It’s pretty much up to the will of the individual. For example, Hetaro is usually open to any influence from Mimi, while Mimi idly thinks that her damage isn’t going to her brothers, and Tivey prepares damage calculations so that his older brother and sister can keep working perfectly. However, in the case of damage that places a life in serious danger, if the life can be saved by splitting up the damage, the divine protection does that by itself. If one of her little brothers was kicked in the balls hard enough, Mimi would take the damage for a part she doesn’t even have, it seems…...

272

271

If Mimi was pregnant or giving birth, how would the Divine Protection of One-Third handle that? It seems giving birth is painful, so if that was divided up, then her brothers might tread the new frontier of experiencing giving birth despite being male.

If Mimi was to think “Ah, I’ve had enough, Hetaro and Tivey will have to help out!”, those two would also feel the pain of an organ they don’t have.

273

272

Which is Mr. Cat’s favorite heroine?

Looking at the visuals for volume 4, I really couldn’t choose one with those visuals. Incidentally, as she reappears, Felt is so good it’s dangerous.

274

273

Children like Subaru-kun, but is it alright to say that Felt likes him too?

She was somewhat friendly towards him at the royal selection, so that’s probably fine, isn’t it?

275

274

Does Felt-chan truly find Reinhard annoying? Even though she’s depicted as having discarded her femininity, being told “I’m your ally, and yours alone” by the strongest handsome guy on the planet would have an effect on any girl, I think.

She really does find him annoying. Felt’s ideal type is Old Man Rom. It wouldn’t be an exaggeration to say she’s only into older men. The author is saying some pretty outrageous stuff here.

276

275

If perhaps Reinhard obtained the ‘Divine Protection of Becoming Old (in appearance only)’ and became an old man, would Felt’s opinion of Reinhard soften any?

If he was to try turning into an old man as an experiment, it would only be his appearance that became old, so it wouldn’t work. Since only his appearance is old, he wouldn’t give off the old-man pheromones of a true old man who has seen the passage of years. A fake old man would be insufficient to clear the hurdle of Felt-chan’s world-class old-man tastes.

277

276

I read the short story in Alive, it was very entertaining! I have a question about it: Does Felt-chan really, truly find Reinhard annoying, and not recognize him even a little bit? You’ve said previously that Felt-chan only likes old men, but it seemed to me like she was a little bit aware of him in the short story, or was I reading too much into it?

You were reading too much into it.

278

277

What’s the approximate grip strength of the club-swinging Old Man Rom?

It’s probably around 120kg, wouldn’t you think?

279

278

If Old Man Rom had no prior knowledge of Emilia, what would he call her?

He’d call her ‘half-devil’.

280

279

I didn’t ask the “He’d call her ‘half-devil’” question very well. If he didn’t even know she was a half-elf (the robe that interferes with recognition was working), what might he call her?

I think he’d call her ‘Miss’. Whether he’d remember her when they next met is a different question.**

281

280

What is Old Man Rom’s real name?

It’s Valga Cromwell. There may or may not have been a famous person of that name during the Demihuman Uprising. (note: see EX 2)

282

281

How old are Ton, Chin, and Kan?

The three ne’er-do-well’s are roughly twenty years old.

283

282

Will any unexpected characters from Re: Zero have a Q&A turn?

Ton, Chin, and Kan will have a turn.

284

283

Will Ton, Chin, and Kan have a chance to shine?

They will, indeed.

285

284

When will Ton, Chin, and Kan get a side story?

Sooner or later.

286

285

I have faith.... Ton, Chin, and Kan are still alive...

Faith or not, they’re alive. Just like normal.

287

286

How effective is Reinhard’s boot camp? How much stronger are Ton, Chin, and Kan compared to themselves a year ago?

They’re now stronger than Subaru.

288

287

Out of Ton, Chin, and Kan, the only one without a weapon is Kan; is his “My bare hands are stronger than a weapon” boast true? Or just a boast?

He just didn’t have enough money to buy a weapon.

289

288

Re: Zero is even going to give Ton, Chin, and Kan a chance to shine, but are there any side characters that you can clearly state won’t be showing up again? (Guilty Raw has entered the hall of fame)

Even Rickert and Bordeaux will show up again so… probably not? (Note: The name ギルティラウ is from Arc 4, chapter 126, and I’ve no idea if there’s a better way to render it in English, so it’s just Guilty Raw here.)

290

289

The person who can be heard the furthest away without using magic is… swoosh!

Miklotov

291

290

Miklotov seems to be an outstanding member of the council of wise men; what kinds of battlefields has that old fellow made it through?

Miklotov has been a hero of the civil government since around the time of the Demihuman Uprising.

292

291

Is Kadomon’s store doing enough business for him to cover his living expenses? I hope he’s not making his wife cover the costs.

Kadomon’s wife’s family are decent merchants, and they handle transactions with the larger stores for him, so he’s making just barely enough to get by. If he only had the profits from his own store, his family would have fallen apart by now. Given that Kadmon’s past is the way it is, it’s no surprise that he’s not a good salesman.

293

292

Why doesn’t Kadmon hire someone? Rem proved that his appearance is affecting his sales, so hiring an employee ought to be a positive improvement that he should consider.

He doesn’t want to admit that. It’s one of the mistakes of his youth.

294

293

Now that you mention it, who was the girl that was tending Kadomon’s store? I can’t remember very well, but wasn’t it that cute girl that’s friends with Subaru?

He remembers that he and Subaru had his best day of business ever, but if he thinks about it too deeply, he doesn’t understand what that means, so it’s terrible.

295

294

Please tell me what color Kadomon’s underwear is.

It’s probably grey or something, isn’t it? (while picking my nose)

296

295

Is Kiritaka a lolicon?

He’s a severe lolicon.

297

296

Liliana’s design is more loli than I imagined; doesn’t that make Kiritaka a pervert?

Of course lolicon is a perversion and a disease, what are you saying!?

298

297

Liliana is determined to create the sort of song that will go down in history, but when she heard the Emilia faction’s legendary-in-a-different way stories, such as Subaru’s embarrassing display at the royal selection in Arc 3, how Emilia drew in the witch cult and died, and how Puck froze over the entirety of Roswaal’s territory, how did she feel about them?

“Wonderful! They were stunning and amazing, yes!” was probably not her reaction. Of course, none of them were likely to be telling embarrassing stories like that in the first place, yes.

299

298

It seems to me that Liliana would be very take with subcultures of Earth if you showed them to her, but how much would she really get into them?

It would certainly lead to the birth of a lost girl!

300

299

In Arc 3, chapter 4 “Many Difficulties before Departure”, in the scene where Subaru asked Emilia if he didn’t have a divine protection, I think Emilia answered that “If you have a divine protection, you should know it without being told, so…”. Is there some reason that Liliana wasn’t aware that she had a divine protection?

She’s aware, but she didn’t have a name for it. It’s like if we decided to “Let’s name the ability to write novels ‘Create Fantasyster’!”. Those with divine protections just give it a vague name. If they don’t feel a need to name it, they won’t name it.

301

300

Liliana’s concert and Wilhelm’s fighting demonstration! If you could only see one of them, which would you choose?

Wilhelm couldn’t do something as fashionable as a fighting demonstration. His sword is not for display, it’s for cutting down his enemies. That’s why he’s Wilhelm, you see. Liliana’s annoying, after all. (Note: The last sentence doesn’t seem to connect to the rest of the answer, but as far as I can tell, that’s what he wrote.)

302

301

Would it be correct to say “Eight Arms” Kurgan is a spider-type demihuman? Or did Vollachia’s technology or magic give him eight arms?

He was born in a rare tribe of multi-armed people. Their characteristic is having more arms than normal, but even in their tribe, eight arms is top-level. Learning to use all of them well takes about twice as much effort as Tenshinhan’s arm-increasing technique. (Note: That’s another Dragonball reference.)

303

302

Please teach me how Kurgan-style’s sure-fire win technique for rock-paper-scissors.

Use eight rocks that are stronger than paper.

304

303

What kind of clothes does Kurgan wear? Or is he half-naked?

Just think of him as being naked! Not only that, his skin is blue!

305

304

Arch was probably fine as a side character, and didn’t really have any big scenes, but might he show up in Emilia-tan memories again?

If there’s a scene of Emilia-tan reminiscing about the forest, well, he’ll probably show up.

306

305

Will Henehehe and the rest show up again?

Nah, I don’t think they’ll have any more appearances where they do anything.

307

306

Has Elsa’s birthplace been decided?

Gusteko of the North

308

307

Elsa was affected by even Subaru’s level of Shamac, but does that mean that Elsa has a weakness to magic? Julius said that there wasn’t a single member of the royal guard that would be affected by Subaru’s Shamac, so does that mean the royal guard has high magic resistance?

I’m afraid you won’t be satisfied with my answer, but Elsa is terribly weak against magic. Enough that she takes pains to have anti-magic strategies. Having said that, she really wasn’t fully affected by Subaru’s Shamac. She simply didn’t deliberately charge through where she couldn’t see what was ahead of her. The royal guard are fairly good at using magic, but Julius was expecting a little too much of the people around him. Julius is strict with himself and others.

309

308

Elsa, who has enough power to go toe-to-toe with Garfiel, was outwitted by Subaru-kun in Arc 1, but wasn’t she just playing with him there? It looked like he was able to move around alright, so I really didn’t expect him to be in such bad shape afterwards.

She was playing around enough that he did manage to land a kick, wasn’t she. Elsa is similar to a saiyan in that as she faces stronger opponents, she becomes stronger herself, so when she was facing Subaru-kun, it turns out like that. (Note: ‘saiyan’ is a Dragonball reference.)

310

309

Was Elsa’s last resort, the black and white knife, made from special materials or by special methods?

Uh, not really.

311

310

To tell the truth, Elsa’s exit from the story was anticlimactic. I thought it would have been nice to have her hang on a little longer, and threaten Subaru’s group a few more times. I’m not sure it’s really a good thing to always be getting rid of old characters and focusing on new characters, but as long as Rem comes back, nothing else really matters, so please trade out characters as much as you like, Cat-sensei.

Look, if the new characters were taken out quickly, you’d ask “Why did you even add them to the story!?”. Look at Boiled Egg-sensei. Don’t worry too much about the details!

312

311

>Look, if the new characters were taken out quickly, you’d ask “Why did you even add them to the story!?”.< Guilty Raw... (Note: The name ギルティラウ is from Arc 4, chapter 126, and I’ve no idea if there’s a better way to render it in English, so it’s just Guilty Raw here.)

Why did I add him to the story?

313

312

Besides Elsa, how many people would be able to talk disturbingly about the beauty of death?

Probably none...

314

313

Out of the characters that have appeared so far, please tell me who is the most sadistic and most masochistic!

Miss Elsa, for both.

315

314

Are there other mercenaries that enjoy hunting for a specific part of the body, similar to Miss Elsa the Bowel Hunter?

There may be some who play at it for appearance sake, but Miss Elsa is an outstanding pervert.

316

315

About bowel-loving Elsa, is her favorite food variety meats?

A steak dripping blood, cooked blue-rare.

317

316

Does Elsa’s early life that led to her deep fascination with bowels have a long story behind it, similar to Wilhelms? I wonder.

It’s not as big or deep a reason as Wilhelm’s, but Elsa has various experiences of her own. There’s a reason she likes bowels, as well.

318

317

I’d always read bowel hunting as ‘chougari’ but I learned it’s read as ‘harawatagari’ when I read the novels; what part of the internal organs is Elsa’s favorite?

It’s probably ‘Most organs!’, but I think it would be the long, floppy parts of the small or large intestine. The part that pops out from internal pressure when you cut the belly open. (Note: The question is referring to two different ways to read Elsa’s ‘bowel hunter’ title, ‘腸狩り’.)

319

318

In other words, Else = Heroine!

I don’t know what equation led you to that answer. It looks like it’s become a fill-in-the-blank question, so let’s look for a solution.

320

319

I’ve loved Miss Elsa from the very beginning, and to me she stands atop the Re: Zero character rankings in first place, but what do you intend to do about this? Incidentally, my favorite situation is Miss Elsa covered in blood and guts, smiling faintly as she dies. I could just hug her.

I don’t remember writing a scene like that...

321

320

“I don’t remember writing a scene like that…” If you ask where it was, it was in my heart. Or maybe in my dreams.

I’m shivering now.

322

321

It’s Beako’s turn, but Miss Elsa is still immovable from the top of my character rankings; am I hopeless?

You are indeed hopeless.

323

322

How can I get Miss Elsa to love me?

Become an intestine.

324

323

Currently in Re: Zero, Elsa is extraordinarily popular; is that something that Mr. Cat expected to see?

Please stop exaggerating.

325

324

It seems mabeasts whose horns are broken get lynched, but how did Meili manage to gather that many of them?

Meili is a bit of a special case, as she herself fills the role of ‘horn’ for the mabeasts that follow her.

326

325

The royal candidates seem to be getting along well now, but after the tense atmosphere at the royal castle, why do they all seem so friendly now? It seemed to me like Anastasia especially was very hard on Emilia.

I think it’s not that unusual to treat people differently when you have something to gain from dealing with them. Of course, aside from Priscilla being rough on everyone, and Anastasia being rough on Emilia, the candidates weren’t getting along that badly to begin with.

327

326

How do Subaru and the royal candidates compare to animals?

Subaru:monkey Emilia:bunny Felt:cat Crusch:swan Anastasia:fox Priscilla: female lion

328

327

I’d like to know all of the royal candidate’s first words after they were born. It wouldn’t surprise me if Priscilla declared herself to be the greatest in the world, wouldn’t that have been quite cute?

None of them except Crusch-sama had a normal childhood. I think Crusch-sama probably said ‘mama’ or ‘papa’, just like you’d expect.

329

328

Thinking about it, it seems that even though the royal candidates may have friends, they probably don’t have close friends… Do they have close friends?

Probably not.

330

329

A question for the royal candidates: “What does it mean to live?”

Emilia: “W...working hard” Felt: “Making sure you can eat all you want” Anastasia: “Never stop walking” Crusch: “Never bring shame on yourself” Priscilla: “Be happy under my rulership”

331

330

If the royal candidates were cheated on by their boyfriends, how would they respond?

Priscilla: “He’ll be coming back anyways. I’m not going to get worked up over a little thing like that. I’ll kill him if he actually leaves, though.” Anastasia: “Cutting off ties is cutting off money. I paid you well to learn that lesson. How I go about getting it back is up to me, you know?” Crusch: “I bear some responsibility for not being a good companion. I’ve given up any hope of finding happiness as a woman, after all.” (Killed by Ferris at a later date) Felt: “I’m not really worried about it, but it’s not about whether you like a person like that or not. It’s about whether you forgive them or not.” Emilia: “Ah, I see. ...Mhmm, it’s fine. I wasn’t taking care of things like I should have, either. I think that, so… mhmm, I’m sorry.”

332

331

Aldebaran was previously a mercenary; how is his loyalty?

It’s unusually high. Giving the friendship between the royal candidates and their attendants, in rough order: Crusch - Ferris > Priscilla - Al > Anastasia - Julius > Emilia - Subaru > Felt - Reinhard. Emilia - Subaru might be a little higher at the end of Arc 4.

333

332

How well do the members of the various royal candidate’s camps get along?

Crusch - Ferris is a happy couple (Crusch is the husband), Anastasia - Julius are a boss and subodinate that understand each other, Priscilla - Al are a bad influence on each other. Emilia - Subaru are friends like a boy and girl in elementary school. Felt - Reinhard are like co-workers where one hates the other, and the other tries to be nice anyways.

334

333

How would it turn out if the members of the royal selection gave their knights chocolate?

Emilia: “They didn’t turn out right.” Felt: “There’s none left for you.” Anastasia: “I bought you some good, expensive chocolate.” Crusch: “We’ll take turns eating the ones Ferris made.” Priscilla: “I’ll toss these over there for you to pick up.”

335

334

In Arc 1, when Ton, Chin, and Kan are messing up Subaru, Emilia somehow or other shows up to help, and Felt runs by without a second glance. What might the other royal candidates have done in that situation?

Anastasia would say “Eww, I saw something unpleasant.” and take another way, Crusch would say “I can’t overlook this outrage.” and wade in, Priscilla might or might not intervene, depending on her mood.

336

335

How would each of the royal candidates react if their mansions were completely burned down?

Not only the royal candidates, but pretty much everyone would be shocked if their house burned down. Only Priscilla might laugh at it.

337

336

What would the five royal candidates do if Subaru suddenly proposed to them?

They’d cut him off. Figuratively or literally, depending on the candidate.

338

337

If the royal candidates regressed to childhood… as young girls, how well would they get along with Subaru?

It’s frightening, but they’d probably all get attached to him.

339

338

If the royal candidates formed a singing group, what reason would they break up for?

They’d break up due to intense fighting over the lead spot.

340

339

If a “Moshimo Box” appeared in front of the royal candidates, what would each of them say?

None of them would use it, y’see… Even though Subaru would jump in without hesitation. (Note: “Moshimo Box” is from the Doraemon comics. It looks like a phone booth, and lets you experiment with making a single change to the world.)

341

340

I don’t have enough money to buy novels, so I’d like one of the Re: Zero characters to help out. Who should I ask…?

Your best bet is Priscilla. However, she won’t listen to your request. Anastasia is a good bet. However, she’ll take a profit margin. If you ask Crusch-san, she’ll pay you a wage in exchange for labor. In Felt’s case, she’ll make you help out with a robbery. If you ask Emilia-tan, after she gets frustrated and upset, she’ll give you her pocket money.

342

341

If the candidates for the next queen were summoned to modern Japan, how would that turn out?

Priscilla would have a wild time in Las Vegas, Anastasia would have a wild time in Las Vegas, Crusch-sama would have a wild time playing poker in Las Vegas, Felt would strike it rich doing heists in Las Vegas, Emilia-tan would lose everything she owns in Las Vegas.

343

342

If all the royal candidates played the king game, what sort of commands would they give?

Emilia-tan: “like a child” Felt: “like a mean child” Anastasia: “The type where you put your life on the line” Crusch: “She’d go with the flow and give reasonable commands” Priscilla: “Gleefully gives unreasonable commands”

344

343

If you compared the royal candidates and their knights to the cast of a school, what sort of positions would they end up in?

Crusch - student council president. Ferris - vice president. Priscilla - daughter of the chairman of the board. Al - Priscilla’s chauffeur. Anastasia - student council treasurer. Julius - student council secretary. Reinhard - prince of the school. Felt - main character of a girl’s dating sim. Subaru - side character. Rem - Subaru’s childhood friend. Emilia - transfer student. Beako - Subaru’s little sister. With these selections, you have Re: Zero School!! How’s that?

345

344

If you switched around the royal candidates and their attendants, what sort of combinations would you end up with?

Al and Ferris absolutely wouldn’t work with other candidates, and the other three could work with any of the remaining candidates.

346

345

If you switched around the spirits and bodies of the royal selection members (and at first, no one noticed), when the owner of the body spoke with their knight, what conversation from which pair would be most interesting?

Ferris would get a nosebleed from Crusch-sama’s body and pass out, Al would play with Priscilla’s chest, a new blond loli of justice would show up in the town, pretty much all of them would be interesting.

347

346

What are the most favorite and least favorite foods of the royal selection members and their knights?

This one’s too much trouble, please figure it out yourself.

348

347

How have Subaru’s glorious/inglorious battle injuries healed up? I think I remember seeing something like there were scars left in Arc 2.

His scars from the duel with Julius, the white whale battle, and the fight with Betelgeuse were healed by Ferris, so there’s nothing left, but the cut on his stomach from Arc 1, the bite scars from the mabeasts in Arc 2, Arc 4’s fight with Garfiel, and the burn scars aren’t too visible, but they’re there. Fortunately, there’s nothing too obvious on his face. He thinks a scar on the cheek would look cool, so he wouldn’t mind having one… but he hasn’t got one.

349

348

What kind of character was the previous king of Lugunica, who died before the main story began?

He wasn’t very smart, and didn’t think enough about what he was trying to accomplish, but he was a good person, so he wasn’t disliked by the people. The council of wise men was handling the political situation well, after all.

350

349

What kind of person was the former king?

“Recently, it sounds like everyone is having trouble with accumulated debts… I know! If we mix something else into the gold coins and dilute the gold, we can make more gold coins and we’ll have more money to spread around, won’t we!?” “Yeah, yeah, sit down already!” (June 05, 2014 arc4 )

351

350

Out of the royal family that died, what kind of person was the one who was missed the most? I’d like to know their story. If a person who loved one of them got involved in the royal selection, I’d like to see that episode.

The royals all had good personalities, if nothing else, so even though they lacked political ability, they were all more or less loved. King Randohal, who passed away, was often admonished by the council of wise men when he tried to carry out his ideas, but he was a good person who was trying to help the people of the kingdom. Historically, there was probably only one member of the Royal Family who died without being mourned.

352

351

Who is the strongest character (including those deceased) in the story?

Reinhard Van Astrea

353

352

Is the red haired ikemen (pretty boy) Reinhard-kun the strongest?

He’s the strongest

354

353

In other words, a character that’s stronger than Reinhard will make an appearance later?

No.

355

354

Reinhard was, of course, a character created to be “The Strongest in Re: Zero”, but is there a character you aimed to make “Not too strong, not too weak, just about the right strength”?

Characters don’t get made with that line of thinking very often, do they!? If I had to say it, if there’s a character near the position of strength you’re describing, it probably applies to Rem.

356

355

Reinhard can’t be defeated.

No on can defeat him.

357

356

Let’s all work together and take down Reinhard! (Proposal)

IMPOSSIBRU!!

358

357

So, for the moment, it would be ok to understand that it’s impossible to defeat Reinhard?

For the moment, it’s impossible.

359

358

Reinhard, who has his own form of justice, seems like he’ll eventually clash with Subaru. Perhaps there’s a chance he’ll be the last boss!?

I’ll give you a prophecy then, there’s absolutely no way to win!

360

359

Does Reinhard perhaps have “Divine Protection of Super Self-Assertion” so he couldn’t be erased by Mr. Whale, and “Divine Protection of I’m Not Delicious” so Mr. Rabbit wouldn’t eat him?

Even without that, neither of them are a match for him.

361

360

How about Od Laguna versus Reinhard?

Od Laguna isn’t really a lifeform with a will, so it isn’t generally hostile towards anyone. It’s similar to the sun. Reinhard would win if they fought, though.

362

361

Is it possible to hit Reinhard with an attack?

It is possible.

363

362

If you hit Reinhard with a tactical nuke, how would he deal with it?

It wouldn’t go off.

364

363

Is it possible to beat Reinhard at Rock-Paper-Scissors, The Game of Life, and things like that? Or is it just not possible?

In The Game of Life, there might be a small chance. Not at Rock-Paper-Scissors, though. (Note: The Game of Life here seems to be referring to the board game.)

365

364

Reinhard can probably look at someone’s hand while playing Rock-Paper-Scissors and change his own hand, but does anyone really have that level of physical ability?

Reinhard can probably do that, but people who can actually do that are pretty rare, aren’t they. It’s basically impossible.

366

365

If you tied him all up, covered his eyes, and put really thick gloves on his hands, would it be possible to beat Reinhard at Old Maid?

As far as Old Maid goes, he’s got “Divine Protection of Arrow Striking”, so he’s really good at it, you couldn’t beat him.

367

366

How dangerous would Reinhard’s full-strength dekopin be?

As dangerous as the time that Toguro blew away the head of a member of the Black Book Club (Note: Toguro and the Black Book Club seem to be Yu Yu Hakusho references. Dekopin seems to be a game where you flick someone in the forehead with your middle finger.)

368

367

Is it possible for Reinhard to cut something in half with an iron pipe?

He could do it with disposable chopsticks.

369

368

Before Arc 1, what did Reinhard spend his time doing?

Being attached to the royal guards, he was held in reserve as a weapon of last resort. Also, just having him patrol an area had the effect of improving the security of it.

370

369

What does Reinhard do for entertainment?

Those with power have a responsibility to use it correctly. He doesn’t have time to set aside the world to look for entertainment.

371

370

Reinhard seems to be depicted like a robot moving exactly according to it’s manual, but will he start to act more human after this?

I don’t remember depicting him like that, he’s a proper human.

372

371

Around how many friends does Reinhard have? Is he the kind of guy that thinks of people as friends, but they don’t think of him as a friend?

He’s sociable and humorous, and aside from being a bit stiff, he’s a handsome guy without any issues, so he’s got lots of friends.

373

372

Was there a time that Reinhard was (at least in the eyes of his family) a normal child?

There was.

374

373

What does Reinhard think about Subaru?

Reinhard respects him as someone who has something that Reinhard lacks, and thinks he’s an amazing guy who puts all his effort into what he wants to do.

375

374

In Arc 3, when Subaru made his knight declaration, he terribly angered all the knights below Julius, but didn’t Reinhard think anything about that?

Not a thing.

376

375

What did Reinhard think of Subaru when they first met?

He doesn’t hide anything, so his attitude when they first met showed his impression.

377

376

How would one get Reinhard to cut them down?

I think you meant to ask ‘How would you get Reinhard angry?’, but if you did something in front of him that would get a normal person angry, he’d get angry.

378

377

Investigate the line where Reinhard becomes angry!! 1) Step on the heel of his shoe 2) Swap his sword with an onion 3) Dye his hair blue while he’s sleeping 4) Have an evil organization turn his arm into a broom.

All of those are physically impossible!

379

378

You mentioned that Reinhard would get angry at the same sort of things a normal person would, but can you give an example of something he’d be angry about? Also, how would he show his anger? I just can’t picture Reinhard getting angry.

Well, if you were to wreck a sandcastle that he’d put a lot of effort into… nah, he wouldn’t get angry at that. Hmmm, say, if you were to take the last one of his favorite food that he’d been saving, he… wouldn’t get angry either. He’d be mad if Krillin died. (Note: Krillin is a Dragonball reference)

380

379

Which generation of Master Swordsman is Reinhard?

The first one was 400 years ago, and if they’re around 50 years each, he’s the seventh or eighth, perhaps.

381

380

If you tell Reinhard “Exterminate the witch cult”, it seems like it would solve half the current problems, but apparently he’s not good at searching for enemies.

Maybe it’s a problem of who would tell him that.

382

381

Did Reinhard not ever try to eliminate the white whale or the great rabbit?

He never tried.

383

382

If there was a war between two foreign countries, and, for Lugunica’s sake, Reinhard had to render one of them entirely incapable of continuing to fight, what basis would he use for choosing which one to wipe out?

That would be a spoiler.

384

383

If it was Reinhard versus everyone else, would he still win anyways? Subaru couldn’t win, even if he had more powers than he could count?

I’ve said it before, but if the entire world was against him, he’d admit defeat, though not due to a problem of fighting strength. (Note: Not really sure how to translate ‘イチオシの数の力’. It might be closer to ‘the perfect number of powers’, or something completely different.)

385

384

I’m a guy, but what could I do to get Reinhard to marry me?

If everyone throughout the world gave you and Reinhard their blessing, he’d agree to it.

386

385

What kind of girl would Reinhard choose to marry?

One suited to marry the Master Swordsman and one that those around him would approve of.

387

386

What would become of Reinhard if Subaru taught him the saying about “Liking the color of heroes”?

He’d respond “I think it would be wonderful to make that many women happy, but I’m not that skilled. Even if I did fall in love, I’m sure it would only be with one person. But I think it’s better to not have someone be that important to you. I’d like to build something like that inside myself, and not waver. I don’t ever want to feel like that again, after all.” (Note: The saying “Liking the color of heroes” seems to carry a meaning along the lines of ‘Heroes do everything with all their might, including being attracted to women’.)

388

387

Seeing the responses to questions, I get the impression that Reinhard isn’t so much a champion of justice as he is a champion of the people. Is his own will a part of what motivates his actions?

Of course. He’s following his own idea of justice without shame, so I think it’s all his own will.

389

388

I’m beginning to think that Reinhard has a whole mountain of divine blessings that he doesn’t need to have as the Master Swordsman.

Indeed, if the Master Swordsman was all he was trying to be, the Divine Protection of the Master Swordsman would be enough.

390

389

If Reinhard wasn’t recognized as the Master Swordsman by the people around him, what would happen?

I don’t see the meaning in using an impossible assumption. On top of that, even if no one recognizes it, having the Divine Protection of the Master Swordsman makes you the Master Swordsman.

391

390

Are Reinhard’s ability to be granted divine protections, and the Divine Protection of the Master Swordsman separate? Or really, what kind of blessing is the Divine Protection of the Master Swordsman? Is it ok to think of it as a blessing that simply makes you extremely strong?

The blessing of recognizing that you’re the Master Swordsman. The blessing of being able to break the unbreakable. The blessing of being able to take your sword skill to the limit. He’s not really becoming stronger than the limits of his talent. In the end, even without the Divine Protection of the Master Swordsman, Reinhard would be pretty much the same.

392

391

Honestly, wouldn’t Reinhard still be the strongest even without blessings?

He’d no longer be able to win against those who are basically cheating.

393

392

If Reinhard came to Japan, would he be able to get by with rock?

He’d lose his blessings, but he’d probably get by on talent. (Note: ‘rock’ might be referring to rock-and-roll music… maybe?)

394

393

Can you please tell me about a few of Reinhard’s Divine Blessings without spoiling everything

Divine Blessing of the Azure Sky, he becomes stronger under the blue sky. Divine Blessing of the Teary Sky, he becomes stronger under the rainy sky. Divine Blessing of the Night Sky, he becomes stronger at night. Divine Blessing of the Phoenix, a one-time continue. Divine Blessing of First Sight, the first strike which includes surprise attacks will miss him. Divine Blessing of Second Coming, the second attack and onwards including surprise attacks will all miss him. There’s still more.

395

394

What happened to the ‘Divine Protection of Arrow Avoidance’ that didn’t show up in the light novel? Did it break the naming?

Nah, I took it out due to the line count. It’s still there, just like normal. Long-distance attacks won’t hit Reinhard.

396

395

Reinhard is famous for his cheats, but how are his everyday life skills (housework and such)?

With the Blessing of Grilled Food, Blessing of Boiled Food, Blessing of Seafood, Blessing of Serving Food, Blessing of the Flavor King, and others, no matter what you have him make, he cooks a dish fit for the gods.

397

396

Out of the blessings that Reinhard has, which does Mr. Nagatsuki think is the most pointless?

“Blessing of Understanding Salt” He doesn’t mix up sugar and salt.

398

397

Is Reinhard aware that he has the Blessing of Understanding Salt?

In a situation where he actually was mixing up salt and sugar, he suddenly realized “Ah, this isn’t salt, it’s sugar, isn’t it. Oops, oops”, so he’s aware.

399

398

About Reinhard and his mountain of blessings, does he himself fully grasp all of them? For that matter, does the author fully grasp all of them?

I don’t grasp all of them, but Reinhard does. It’s fine as long as the author knows the important ones. What’s up with that Blessing of the Flavor King, then? Are you making fun of me?

400

399

Is the perfectly superhuman Reinhard perfect at cooking as well?

He’s not perfect. He’s greater than perfect.

401

400

Sorry for the poorly thought-out question. Daphne is certainly ill, isn’t she? lol Incidentally, does Reinhard avoid sickness with a cheat blessing?

He has the Blessing of the Child of the Wind, so he knows no sickness.

402

401

I’m a student that would like to become Reinhard. Reinhard was running on top of the waterway, but was that done by one of his blessings? Or was it his own skill??

That was a blessing. The power of the “Blessing of the Lake” allows him to walk on water. He can also submerge in the water if he wishes. The swimsuit event will be fine.

403

402

Reinhard has the Blessing of the Blue Sky, Blessing of the Tearful Sky, and Blessing of the Night Sky, but conditionally, I think he’s strong when it’s night no matter the weather, and at morning or noon when it’s raining or sunny. Having said that, he’s strongest in the morning or noontime when it’s cloudy!? Also, do the effects of the blessings of Blue Sky, Tearful Sky, and Night Sky overlap? If they do, it seems he’d be strongest at night when it’s raining.

Honestly, when you think of opposing Reinhard, you’ve already fallen into error.

404

403

It seems that Reinhard has the Blessing of First Sight that allows him to avoid the first attack, and the Blessing of Revisitation that allows him to avoid the second attack and any after it, but if someone with a blessing like the Blessing of Certain Striking attacked Reinhard, how would that work out? Even if you did hit Reinhard, it probably wouldn’t amount to much, but I was wondering.

“Blessing” and “Blessing” cancels out, the rest is dependent on their relative skill level. If they had skill comparable to Reinhard, they could hit him.

405

404

Reinhard has the Blessing of First Sight and the Blessing of Revisitation, but if he was deliberately trying to be hit, could you hit him?

You could hit him.

406

405

Even Reinhard dies if you hit him, I see. Even the strongest is not invincible, I see. It’s unexpected.

I don’t understand the meaning of trying to be hit by an attack and not getting hit by it, you know… In the same way, I don’t understand the meaning of trying to lose and not being able to lose, you know...

407

406

If Reinhard were to acquire the Blessing of Cloning, he could defeat Capella and Regulus and anyone else at the same time, and that would solve things. But does the fact that he can’t means that even if he’s unkillable, there’s no proliferation-type blessing in the world?

What are proliferation-type blessings, what are you saying? That sort of blessing would be too powerful. I haven’t added any blessings that let you shoot thunder from your hands or turn into a monster, right? At most, they’re just helpful things. They’re not Devil Fruit, you know. (Note: Devil Fruit is a One Piece reference.)

408

407

Can Reinhard explain all of the blessings he has?

He’s aware of them, after all. He can talk about them with around the ninety-ninth sense. (Note: Possibly a Saint Seiya reference…?)

409

408

Doesn’t Reinhard have a blessing that lets him see his opponent’s weak points or something? If Reinhard, who can have any blessing he wants, doesn’t have this ability, then it doesn’t exist?

A blessing to see weak spots… what? Also, no one ever said that Reinhard could have any blessing he wants. Cut it out boy, stop talking like that’s solid information… Mr. Yamada is cry~ing. (Note: Mr. Yamada may be a reference to a song title… maybe.)

410

409

Is it correct to say that “Once when he dies” means that Reinhard’s Blessing of the Phoenix loses it’s effect?

“A phoenix can revive itself endlessly!”... just kidding, but I wonder...

411

410

Reinhard will be given any blessing he desires, but what happens if he has conflicting blessings? For example, something like the Blessing of Not Killing and the Blessing of Certain Killing.

When that happens,the needed blessing wins. Of course, there are no Not Killing and Certain Killing blessings.

412

411

I hate studying!!! By the way, is Reinhard’s intelligence maxed as well?

His intelligence is normal, but his intuition is incredible, so even when taking a test, he’ll get full marks from giving answering normally. Even if it’s not multiple choice.

413

412

Is that lace attached to Reinhard’s collar??? Black lace…?!?! Oh, I love that Reinhard.

It’s lace!! An ambiguous answer isn’t manly, so it’s lace!!

414

413

If Subaru tried to tell Reinhard about Return by Death, regardless of the consequences, what would happen?

Subaru’s heart would pop.

415

414

Reinhard gives the impression of being a perfect superhuman, but now that you mention it, can he not use magic? Also, isn’t there a blessing that would make him able to use magic?

He can’t use it. Magic is the one thing he is completely unable to use.

416

415

Please tell me the mana level rankings of the people appearing in Re: Zero.

Reinhard is last by a large margin.

417

416

Is there a field of skill in which Reinhard is behind someone else?

There’s lots.

418

417

Reinhard is the strongest in the world, and he can cook, but on the other hand, is there anything that he can’t do?

He can’t cure baldness in others. Also, he can’t use magic.

419

418

If Reinhard was hurt, would the lesser spirits panic?

If a performer you were a big fan of was injured in front of you, you’d panic, right? It’s the same thing.

420

419

I’ve heard that you can’t use magic around Reinhard, but the lesser spirits healed his injuries, so does that mean he can use spirit arts?

Rather the opposite, the lesser spirits get so worked up over him they won’t listen to what he says. With Reinhard draining off all the mana, they can’t use magic properly either. Limited spirits that won’t be unfaithful, like Beako, are his only allies. Beako is great justice, after all!!

421

420

You said that Reinhard drains away all the mana, but what would happen if he were to get close to, or touch, a magic machine? It’s no laughing matter if a magic machine were to be destroyed, and for those who depend on magic machines, being unable to use them would be inconvenient.

Magic devices are basically not a part of life, so it’s no problem. There’s no worries about causing a problem at a level that would make everyday life inconvenient. Frankly, it’s taking away the mana that a magic device works with, so it’s alright to think of it like an appliance that doesn’t have enough electricity to run. A magic device that Reinhard touches, is just an appliance with the power turned off. A blunt instrument, in other words. Reinhard can fight fine, even with a powerless appliance, so don’t worry.

422

421

Reinhard’s Spirit Gigolo when it’s at full power, and Julius’ Blessing of Gathering Spirits: which has a stronger pull on the spirits?

They’re even. The spirits would think “Oh no…! Even though I love him, for my heart to shake like this… But why is it? When I close my eyes, I can only think of him…!” about both of them.

423

422

Since mana and the lesser spirits are Reinhard’s allies, even though Reinhard can’t use magic himself, couldn’t he serve as a pseudo-spirit-arts-user?

Reinhard has lost the ability to make the lesser spirits work for him, so right from the start, he has no way to communicate with them. When the lesser spirits try to cooperate with his gestures, all of the different types of spirits say “The one he’s thanking is me!” at once, and they negate each other and start to fight. Then, as they’re weakened, they get absorbed. Their relationship is like the lesser spirits are moths, and Reinhard is a flame.

424

423

What kind of impression did Betelgeuse get from Reinhard? Reinhard seems to be quite handsome to spirits, but did it work on that evil spirit?

Even if another handsome man appears, a pure-hearted, single-minded heroine will still be infatuated with the first one, right? It’s that sort of thing.

425

424

Out of the characters that have appeared so far, who would explore the most dangerous territory if they completely lost it?

Reinhard.

426

425

Say a pair of brothers got real swords and were sword-fighting with them. Say that one is just messing around, and one is serious. The one messing around trips, and in his surprise, lets go of his sword. And the point of the flying sword heads right for Reinhard! What becomes of Reinhard and the sword after this?

He catches the sword like it’s nothing, gives the brothers basic instruction in the sword, gives both of them a massive beat-down with a wooden sword, says “Both of you are off to a good start. If you continue to practice like that, you’ll can become first-class swordsmen.” with no hard feelings and without breaking a sweat, and he’ll go his way, coming back the next day and checking often to see how they’re coming along, and break the brothers’ hearts.

427

426

What ratio of talent and effort make up the basis of Reinhard’s strength?

It’s 100% talent. However, it’s certainly not true that he doesn’t make an effort. It’s the kind of issue where continuing Krillin’s training method can’t take you to the level Goku was at when he fought Buu. (Note: Dragonball references)

428

427

What does Reinhard think of the previous Master Swordsman?

She was his grandma, so he loves her, just like anyone would.

429

428

Is the reason that Reinhard loves the previous Master Swordsman that she’s his “grandma”? Or is it that she’s “Teresia”?

You probably meant that as a meaningful question, but how many people break things down that strictly to determine who they like or dislike in their family? Reinhard doesn’t really have anything he holds against his family or anyone else, so he loves his grandmother and grandfather and everyone in his family, much the same way Subaru likes his parents.

430

429

Reinhard is very popular as an Ohkiri character; to think that he’s a secondary character with all those ridiculous blessings, it’s so fun that I get excited just thinking about it. Thank you very much for the interesting character.

No one told me anything about Reinhard being an Ohkiri character, but fine, have fun with it! (Note: Ohkiri seems to be something along the lines of comedy improv, where the host, or the audience, provide a topic, and the actor or character has to comment on it or react to it.)

431

430

When will there be an event where Reinard, or maybe I should say my Reinhard-loving self, be saved?

I think that all the characters need a chance to shine, and to be saved. That’s my answer.

432

431

How strong was old man Will (Wilhelm) back in his golden age?

Enough to rival the successive generations of Sword Saints

433

432

Between Wilhelm and Miss Elsa, which is stronger?

If they went at it one-on-one, I think Wilhelm would win.

434

433

Wilhelm calls himself an ordinary man, but didn’t he actually have a degree of sword skill? Also, when Wilhelm made his name as the sword demon, was Theresia’s skill with the sword already perfected?

He’s a genius, frankly. Theresia had already gained her full strength. For the sword demon to defeat that… there’s no way he’s ordinary. It’s true that he wasn’t loved by the sword gods, though...

435

434

Was Old Man Wil in his prime stronger than Theresia?

Well, I’m not sure. Did Wilhelm win by his tenacity, or did Theresia’s love dull her blade? I think the flowers wouldn’t say, but do you wish to be inelegant about it? (Note: ‘flowers wouldn’t say’ may be a reference to the saying ‘言わぬが花’ (Flowers speak not), roughly meaning it’s better not to say, more interesting to leave it unsaid, or something along those lines.)

436

435

If Wilhelm at his strongest point, and the current Reinhard were to fight, what would happen?

Under the condition that they’re honestly trying to kill each other, Wilhelm would be instantly killed.

437

436

The strength of the golden age Wilhelm-san is said to be enough to match successive generations of Sword Saints but then, is it okay to recognize that only Reinhard is outstanding among the Sword Saints?

Reinhard>Reid>>>Wilhelm (power of love)>successive Sword Saints (Tereshia)>normal youth Wilhelm>>old Wilhelm is what it looks

438

437

Will we see a strong weirdo who fights only with their honed body, and not blessings or magic?

He’s not a weirdo, but Wilhelm is that sort.

439

438

Wilhelm was moving in superhuman ways while wielding his sword, is that done with magic or using magic power? If it’s not, could Subaru move like that if he trained with the sword for decades?

Warriors use the mana in their bodies to support them in combat, sort of like fighting spirit. It’s not done consciously, more like the mana responds to what they want to do. So, although Subaru could manage a certain level of it, he doesn’t love the sword enough to throw half his life into it, and he wasn’t blessed with sword talent, so it’s probably impossible. Wilhelm humbly says that he lacks any talent, but a person with no talent could not have defeated a Master Swordsman through effort alone. In this world, differences because of inborn talent are fairly severe.

440

439

I want to be able to swing a sword like Wilhelm!

Just the same as Wilhelm, if you single-mindedly swing a sword from your childhood on, throw half your life into it, and immerse yourself in the sword in order to defeat the one you love, you might make it.

441

440

Why does Old Man Wil use those strange shouts?

If you do kendo, you’ll understand.

442

441

Old Man Wil sensed there was something strange about Subaru when they first met, but did any of the knights notice anything?

Subaru’s bad side was so outstanding at that point, it wasn’t a situation where they could notice.

443

442

You’ve said that Old Man Wil has lived his life simply swinging his sword, but where did he learn how to work as a butler?

Well now, it’s not like he spent 60 years doing nothing but swinging a sword, and he probably had a butler when growing up, and after he got married. He’s still more or less a noble, after all.

444

443

Does Wilhelm basically boast about his wife in front of anyone? Or was it only while speaking with Subaru?

He does it in front of anyone. Crusch-sama and Ferris have been victims of this too.

445

444

If Liliana were to sing “The Sword Demon’s Love Song” in front of Wilhelm, how would he react?

On the surface, he might go along with it and smile, but inside he’d be crying tears of blood in a stormy heart, and gritting his teeth in regret. While looking back at the beautiful memories, his wounds are still not healed.

446

445

Wilhelm said he’d killed a dragon, but in the Dragon Nation, isn’t killing a dragon kind of frowned upon? It can’t be helped when killing a pest, but how do they feel about that?

The evil dragon whose name popped up in the fourth volume was handled as a disaster, and prophesied by the Dragon Stone. It was treated as a dangerous animal. In truth, the Dragon Nation is only friendly with dragons of the human-friendly faction affiliated with Volcanica, and all others are hazardous beasts.

447

446

When Wilhelm went to subdue the evil dragon, Reinhard wasn’t there??

He wasn’t born yet, you see.

448

447

What’s the van in Whilhelm van Astrea?

van is related to the Astrea family, and is like an honor bestowed on one who has demonstrated a certain level of accomplishment and skill with the sword. Wilhelm van Astrea. Theresia van Astrea. Reinhard van Astrea. Heinkel Astrea. That sort of thing.

449

448

On the off chance that Subaru not only insulted the knights at the royal selection, but the Master Swordsman as well, never might Reinhard, what sort of punishment would Old Man Wil have dropped on him?

Wilhelm wasn’t there, so nothing at all. He’d have smiled and let it pass as the rambling of a youngster, however I can’t say for sure that Reinhard would have let it pass.

450

449

What was the cause of most of Wilhelm and Theresia’s lover’s quarrels?

Wilhelm didn’t talk enough.

451

450

Around how long did Old Man Wil’s happy married life last? And how did he spend it?

You’ll see.

452

451

Comparing Old Man Wil’s line from Arc 3, chapter 58, “I find it hard to believe this mabeast got the better of my wife, a Master Swordsman.” and his Arc 5, chapter 45 line “The sword gods looked away from her in the middle of a battle, and she was left with no choice but to carry on as a normal woman.”, the first seems to carry the nuance that she was fighting with a blessing, and second seems to carry the nuance that she lost the blessing in the middle of a battle. What can you tell us about this? Sorry it’s long.

The blessing was taken away in the middle of a battle. However, even without the Blessing of the Master Swordsman, Theresia is a monster.

453

452

When Theresia went to fight the white whale, what was her age and actual strength? Looking at Old Man Wil’s age, and guessing that the royal abductions 14 years ago occurred at the same time as the white whale subdual (sorry if I’m wrong), I’d guess she’s maaaybe a bit over 40… I’d have to think her actual strength would be less than it was at her prime?

Her age was around that, and of course, her actual strength wasn’t what it used to be. However, being a “Master Swordsman” was very important, and the reduction in her strength wasn’t seen as much of a problem. During the great conquest of the white whale’s subdual 14 years ago, what speculations were entangled, what happened to the Astrea family… look forward to it in the main story.

454

453

Is the affinity bad between the Sword Saint and the White Whale?

Not particularly, there isn’t such a thing as an opponent that the Sword Saint has a bad affinity with. You will understand what happened to Theresia-san before long.

455

454

I saw your response “The Master Swordsmen aren’t the strongest, Reinhard is the strongest.” previously, but is there a particular reason that you made Reinhard that strong, compared to the rest of the Master Swordsmen? Also, is it not only Reinhard, but all the Master Swordmen, who are undefeated and the strongest in the world?

Theresia lost, ya know?

456

455

It seems that Wilhelm bears a wound from Theresia’s Blessing of the Reaper, so I guess that when they were together, the wound would have been wide open; was Wilhelm alright?

Wilhelm was wounded by Theresia’s blessing at their “Parting”.

457

456

What kind of person is the honorary vice-commander of the knights?

Arc 5. For the moment, he’s a disliked individual.

458

457

By chance, is Heinkel Astrea the vice-commander?

He’s the vice-commander, Reinhard’s father, and Wilhelm’s son.

459

458

In Arc 3, Subaru was railing on the knights about their pride or something, but what did they think about their vice-commander not even showing up at what should have been an important display of their ideals?

It might be the same as if a player joined the Koshien Regular School baseball team in name only, as a ghost player. It’s not like the knights even recognize the vice-commander as a “knight”.

460

459

Is Heinkel Astrea Reinhard’s father?

That’s right.

461

460

It’s possible I’ve just completely forgotten, my apologies, but could you tell me what kind of standing the character Heinkel Astrea has? (If it’s a spoiler, please ignore the question)

He’s Reinhard’s father, and Wilhelm’s biological son. A man who was unable to become a Master Swordsman.

462

461

Around where on the strength ranking is Heinkel Astrea?

Below Reinhard, above Subaru.

463

462

Tell us something interesting about Reinhard-kun (5 years old).

He beat his father in a swordfight.

464

463

What do Reinhard and Reinhard’s father think of Wilhelm?

The super-troublesome Astrea family’s problems will appear in Arc 5.

465

464

The Astrea family’s feud between parent and child, and the predicted (physical) interaction that should come after Arc 5, has me shaking in excitement. Especially for the feeling of impending doom.

More than the parent and child, the grandparent and grandson will be awful.

466

465

Previously at a book signing, you said that Felt is Re: Zero’s second main character, but if you did a Re: Zero side story with someone other than Subaru-kun as the main character, who would you like to put?

Heinkel Astrea, I’d say.

467

466

If you were writing a long-term spinoff of one of the Re: Zero characters, whose story would you like to write?

Heinkel Astrea, or Felt.

468

467

In Re: Zero, who is the most human person?

Outside the superhumans and madmen, I try to write most of them with human qualities. If you’re looking for weakness, please note Subaru and Heinkel (who will appear later).

469

468

Reid was called a club-wielder or something, but did he practice with a club?

He was able to cut down low-level dragons with a club.

470

469

Between Reid and Reinhard, who was better looking?

If we’re comparing looks, Reinhard wins. Reid is a sword freak, after all.

471

470

What was the relationship between the first Master Swordsman and the sage?

Sort of like Gian and Suneo. (Note: Gian and Suneo are characters from the Doraemon series. Gian sometimes acts as hired muscle for Suneo, if I understand correctly.)

472

471

When will we hear more about Reid Astrea?

In a flashback.

473

472

Is the holy sword something that’s been handed down since the era of the club wielder?

It’s something the club wielder was given.

474

473

If he’d bludgeoned her with the scabbard, couldn’t Reinhard have fought Elsa with the Master Swordsman’s sword? That scabbard looks pretty hard, and all.

If he used it like that, and then later a strong enemy shows up, when he tries to draw the sword and says “Oh no! The scabbard is bent and I can’t draw the sword!” what’s he supposed to do then?

475

474

That sword of Reinhard’s, if he pulled with all his might could he still not draw it?

In the legend of King Arthur, suppose the condition for being able to draw the sword of selection was that the guy was “stupidly strong”. Think carefully about whether you could accept that new version, and if you can’t figure it out, ask the same question again.

476

475

Reinhard’s sword doesn’t have a NEET or a shut-in dwelling inside it, does it? Why is it that beings with enormous power, like Puck, don’t have jobs?

I can’t say for sure that there isn’t something dwelling in it.

477

476

When he fought with Elsa, why didn’t Reinhard have a spare sword? If he knows his sword can’t be drawn, I think it would be good for him to have a sword he can draw.

If it’s a scene where he’ll need a sword, Reinhard knows a sword he can use will be within reach. On the other hand, he also knows that if it’s a scene with no usable weapon on hand, he’ll get by somehow without a weapon.

478

477

Why doesn’t Reinhard walk around carring anything besides the Dragon Sword Reid? Since he knows he won’t be able to draw it in most situations, if he carried another regular sword around, he wouldn’t have to be borrowing one all the time. Is it an indication that he’s confident he can win even without a sword?

He feels that even if he doesn’t carry one with him, he’ll be able to find what he needs, when he needs it.

479

478

In the case that the children born into the house of the Sword Saint were twins and brothers, would only one of them possess the Divine Blessing of Sword Saint during the moment they are born?

Can’t reply due to it revealing spoilers

480

479

How powerful is Reinhard among the previous Sword Saints?

He’s the strongest successor and the world strongest

481

480

The Master Swordsmen are supposedly the strongest, so why were they unable to defeat the Witch of Jealousy, Satella?

The Master Swordsmen aren’t the strongest, Reinhard is the strongest. Also, though it wasn’t a one-on-one fight, the witch was defeated by the first Master Swordsman.

482

481

Is Mr. Pete not going to show up again? I’m so very lonely I can only sleep at night!

He died, you know.

483

482

A long time ago, Petelgeuse was sane, right?

He died, you know.

484

483

Sloth is dead, then. However, amongst we archbishops, he was the weakest… Is it that sort of feeling?

More or less that feeling, but the archbishops don’t see each other as friends in the first place, so even though Petelgeuse died, only one of them was sad. The rest were just picking their noses.

485

484

On the other hand, it’s unexpected that there were any archbishops that were sad Mr. Pete died.

That one was only close to Mr. Pete.

486

485

Was the sad one the archbishop of wrath? Well anyways, when I heard one felt sad, was I wrong to think there’s still some good in their heart?

You’ve got it right that it was wrath that was sad, but the latter half is mistaken.

487

486

I’m interested in the interaction between the archbishops; as the author, will you have them get together for meetings or something like that? It doesn’t look like they’d be able to talk to each other.

They do assemble sometimes, but for the most part, only Petelgeuse and wrath meet. Even if they did happen to meet up on a whim, it wouldn’t be the level of meeting that the Shichibukai would have. (Note: Shichibukai is a One Piece reference.)

488

487

Doesn’t wrath react to Subaru’s scent? I’m sure Petelgeuse was saying he was jealous or something.

Not really? Petelgeuse was mistaken about wrath. (Note: In this question, and often in others, Petelgeuse was written ‘ペテ公’ (pete-kou) and I’m not sure how to translate it, so I just went with Petelgeuse. Prince Pete, Lord Pete, or something similar might have been more accurate.)

489

488

If Petelgeuse’s invisible hands can be used to sexual harass and grope others that bastard seriously cannot be forgiven

It’s possible if he touches softly since there’s a sense of touch, but Pete-san doesn’t have sexual desires in the first place

490

489

It sounds like Mr. Petelgeuse doesn’t have sexual desires, but even without desires, does he have curiosity and the five senses?

He does have the five senses, so you can confirm that he has a sense of touch. He loves to crush bones, tear flesh, and take lives. Anything besides his love for the witch is a trivial matter, so his curiosity about the business of life is zero.

491

490

Can Petelgeuse read minds?

He can’t; if he could, he’d have developed into someone much better at human interaction; he’s completely communication-disabled.

492

491

Is it possible, that the number one upright person of the archbishops is Petelgeuse

That’s right

493

492

If Petelgeuse was sane, would his fighting ability improve? I get the impression it’s diminished.

It is diminished, indeed. (June 05, 2014 arc4)

494

493

Are there any clergy?

Are you unsatisfied with Mr. Petelgeuse?

495

494

Petelgeuse from the past was too cool; I cried. Setting that aside, was he really good at magically bulldozing through things?

Just like you’d expect, being able to hit things with invisible hands makes you pretty good at that. He was just like that against Subaru, I think.

496

495

Mr. Pete’s Unseen Hands versus Subaru’s Invisible Providence. Who wins?

It’ll be the Unseen Hands. There’s only one arm with Invisible Providence, and it’s range isn’t much different from Subaru’s real arms. Think of it as being not that different from having a third arm sprouting from his chest.

497

496

Are Subaru’s ‘Invisible Providence’ and Petelgeuse’s ‘Unseen Hand’ the same thing? If they’re different, is there a reason they look similar?

They’re different, but there is a reason they look similar.

498

497

If you have skill with Sloth’s ability, could you annihilate an enemy without taking a step, and live a life of depravity?

Petelgeuse’s authority is the ‘Unseen Hand’, but if the gene of Sloth adapted to a different person, it would produce a different ability. In Mr. Pete’s case, he didn’t use the Unseen Hand much and moved around quite a bit on his own. He made his own tea, and things like that. He did his own cleaning, too.

499

498

Is ‘Beer Juice’ the reason that Petelgeuse was called ‘Juice’, since Romanee-Conti is an alcohol? Sorry if I’m mistaken.

Rather than ask me, I think it would be easier to understand if you search for Petelgeuse and check the Wiki page that shows up. (Note: ‘Beer Juice’ seems to refer to mixing fruit juice into beer to add flavor.)

500

499

Puck is fire, and Bea-ko is shadow, so is Mr. Pete’s affinity light?

Petelgeuse’s affinity is earth, you see.

501

500

It seems that spirits have affinities, so since Mr. Pete was using earth magic, is it safe to say that he’s an earth spirit?

Yes, that’s right. He was originally a lesser spirit of earth.

502

501

Julius has the Blessing of Gathering Spirits; how effective was this blessing on Petelgeuse? Mr. Petelgeuse is a spirit after all, so it should have had an effect. It seems like it might have made him really angry, though.

With lesser spirits and quasispirits, the effect is immediate, but when they’ve advanced to the status of spirit, it’s maybe not that effective. For someone like Petelgeuse, it would affect his faith, so yeah, he’d probably be very angry.

503

502

I originally didn’t realize that Mr. Pete was a spirit, and if Beatrice didn’t say anything, she’d simply be a loli, so are there perhaps spirits that have blended in with humans?

There aren’t many spirits that deliberately take human shape, so probably not. In the same way that Puck has the form of a cat, those who can chose the form they prefer don’t often want to take human form. Petelgeuse attached himself to humans out of necessity, and Bea-ko was designed by Echidna, as well.

504

503

I thought that Petelgeuse could only possess certain individuals, but I guess I was mistaken. If I wasn’t mistaken, is there a reason for it? Also, can he exist in a state where he’s not possessing anyone?

The only people Petelgeuse is able to possess are those who are suited to being possessed and controlled by him. A trained spirit arts user, or someone who is simply physically resilient. The method of checking is using the miasma of ‘Sloth’; someone who fails their sanity point check is no longer able to fight against Petelgeuse. Also, as Petelgeuse is an irregular spirit, he’s not able to exist in the state where he’s not possessing someone. If he could do that, he wouldn’t have done something like pursuing in a body that was nearly a corpse.

505

504

Why didn’t Petelgeuse possess ‘Juli’, knowing he was a spirit arts user and nearby? It seems like possessing Juli would give him a better improvement in fighting strength.

He can’t jump into a spirit arts user that already has a contract. I thought I had written about this around the time of the battle against Petelgeuse, but if I forgot, sorry about that. As a result, if Subaru had a contract with Beako, Petelgeuse would have been completely powerless.

506

505

In arc 3, chapter 80 “The End of Sloth”, Subaru and Julius were guessing that Petelgeuse was a spirit. Did they guess that “Julius already has a spirit contract, so he can’t be possessed”?

Julius was confident, and Subaru felt sort of like “He’s a spirit arts user, he’ll probably manage somehow against a spirit.”. Julius didn’t express any concerns, so Subaru trusted him enough to not feel a need to ask. He wouldn’t admit to being friends with him, though.

507

506

I read it again, and the reason that Petelgeuse wasn’t able to possess Julius isn’t written down. “He’s actually a spirit, so Julius the spirit arts user will be effective.” is all, not why he’d be effective… Please do your best with the novelization.

There was a contract already, so he simply wasn’t able to overwrite the contract.

508

507

Is Petelgeuse unable to possess someone with a blessing?

That’s not the case, however at the moment he possessed them, the effect of the blessing would be removed by the witch gene.

509

508

Does Petelgeuse’s possession have something like a limited range?

It does, but he had lots of spare bodies prepared as fingers to prevent that from being a problem. They’re all over the land, in large numbers. Now that the main body has been lost, I think those have likely joined up with the rest of the witch cult.

510

509

When you say Pete has joined up with the rest of the witch cult, does that mean he’s alive?

The subordinates that Petelgeuse called his ‘fingers’ were scattered all over the land, and those have joined up with other members of the witch cult. Petelgeuse died.

511

510

In arc 3, Mr. Pete noticed Subaru’s scent, and treated him a little bit politely; is that related to the fingers bowing to him before he met Mr. Pete? Do the fingers also have the ability to smell that scent?

“Do that!” was written in their gospels.

512

511

In arc 3, the witch cult woman was mixed in with the people of Alam village; what kind of trick was involved there.

If you’re talking about the girl that Petelgeuse possessed, she was just one of the fingers that he brought along with him, so she just walked into the village, and Subaru happened to arrive as the villagers were restraining her.

513

512

What happened to the witch cultists that Ferris charmed in arc 3, as well as the witch cultists that were taken prisoner?

Some are imprisoned, but most died.

514

513

Now that I think about it, where did Petelgeuse’s gospel go?

It’s probably on a bookshelf in Subaru’s room.

515

514

It seems like most of the bosses in this story are dirty types who revive themselves or possess people, but when I thought about it, Subaru is pretty bad, too. Don’t tell me Subaru is the last boss? lol

It would depend on the individual's viewpoint, but to Bishop Petelgeuse at least, he was a nightmarish opponent.

516

515

If Subaru became an enemy, I don’t think anything could be more annoying, but what’s the real story there?

If you read arc 3 with sympathy for Petelgeuse, it’s would more or less feel like that.

517

516

Arc 4 showed us a new side to Petelgeuse, but honestly, were you expecting him to become so popular during arc 3? Or, like Rem, was he a character that improved his status as you thought about him?

I didn’t expect him to become popular, but he was going to have a complex background from the start, so things are going as planned. Not like Rem!

518

517

Was Petelgeuse’s name change problem over copyright (?) or due to having too many letters? I, too, would rather not have it change.

Nah, it sounds like my manager couldn’t help but laugh when he first saw it, so I wasn’t sure about it. Things like copyright weren’t an issue. It was a battle between me and the manager. (Long story short: The Petelgeuse Renaming Uproar came to a peaceful end without a name change.)

519

518

Isn’t Petelgeuse-tan’s Quo Card ready yet?

First, purchase a normal Quo. Prepare a piece of paper with your Petelgeuse drawn on it. Dock them together. ->Sloth brand Quo Card is complete!! (Note: Quo Card seems to be a pre-paid debit card, or something similar.)

520

519

In the end, will Bishop Petelgeuse Romanee-Conti’s name carry on? I’m like him quite a bit.

Depending on everyone’s opinions, I’ll decide if I fight or not. Incidentally, I like him too.

521

520

In Re: Zero, which character is the least suited to be king?

Regulus

522

521

Was Regulus’ Lion’s Heart being small a Wizard of Oz reference?

No, it’s because Regulus is a tiny guy.

523

522

Is Corneas a guy or a girl?

No one calls him by his surname, so I was frantically wondering who you meant. He’s a guy.

524

523

Isn’t Regulus too strong?

He’s ridiculously strong.

525

524

Even though Regulus has the movements of an amateur how did he win against the sword master Kurgan?

It was because he was fighting against a Metal Mario that has no time limit while there were innocent citizens behind him, even Kurgan will eventually be overwhelmed

526

525

Regulus=Star of the Leo, also in the myth of the Leo constellation there is a [Nemean Lion], however does that have any relation to Regulus’ Authority?

There’s not much relation with the myth but since I took from the constellations, those with imagination will imagine things

527

526

The sand or water dragon’s blood or whatever it is that Regulus unleashes: how many meters underground would it penetrate?

It will keep flying endlessly until the effect ends.

528

527

If Reinhard had thrown Regulus full-force into the ground and buried him, or thrown him full-force towards the sky into space, wouldn’t he have won easily?

He’s invincible, so he’ll just come right back.

529

528

Mr. Regulus doesn’t eat any more, so does he still have to use the bathroom? Even if he’s invincible, does his metabolism continue to operate?

He ate normally before becoming an archbishop, so the body waste from that period is still in his abdomen.

530

529

I thought Regulus was able to hold things normally, but he can pass through them or destroy them; how does he turn that on and off?

He simply uses ‘Time Stop’ on anything he wants to grab, and doesn’t stop the time of what he destroys.

531

530

Since Subaru was able to crush the Lion’s Heart, in a situation where Betelgeuse knew the details of that ability, would he be able to easily defeat Regulus? Or is it simply that his ability is well-suited to it?

If you know the details of the ability, it’s simply a matter of killing all the brides, so even if you’re not Mr. Bete, you can win. How you arrive at that point is the problem.

532

531

Regulus said “When my heart is inside my chest, I can’t stop it for more than five seconds, or I’ll die.”, but since he’s invincible when his heart is stopped, won’t he survive? Also, when Regulus’ heart is inside one of his brides’ hearts, why is it ok to keep it stopped for a long time? Is it because the bride’s heart is working while Regulus’ heart is stopped?

Regardless of whether his heart is in an invincible state or not, he can’t stop it. If he stops it, he’ll die. 5 seconds is the limit. When it’s hidden inside a bride, it’s working, together with the bride’s heart. In other words, his heart, at least, is always working.

533

532

To kill Regulus without knowing his weakness, we must use a mass murdering weapon or spell. Then, If our mass murdering specialist, Puck(With Emilia dead) fights against Regulus and his brides, who's winning?

It will be determined by Regulus's distance with his brides. If it's short, Puck might win. If it's distant, Regulus will win.

534

533

There’s a philosophy that says a person’s essence is in their brain and heart, and that brain death is the end of them, etc., but Regulus moves his heart around and halts his body, including his brain, so does that mean that Mr. Cat thinks that the heart is the basis of life? Simply put, perhaps the reason that Regulus seems incoherent is that he’s stopped his own brain.

It’s not really that deep a thought. Putting it extremely, stopping any of the organs is going to bring about some sort of irregularity in your vital functions. It’s simply that, to make Regulus’ authority easy to understand, and use a easy-to-convey concept of ‘life’ that people would recognize, saying that ‘It must not be stopped’ about the ‘heart’ is understandable and carries a strong meaning; that’s all. It does also seem like memory is what makes a person a person, and it does seem like memory would be in the brain, if we take the conversation that way, it looks like various things would change. For now, I went with prioritizing the concept of the heart.

535

534

What would be the impression of Regulus-san as the protagonist of a galge?

The heroine that doesn’t listen to what he says will be made into mince meat and the heroine that does listen to what he says will be made into his bride as a harem object one by one.

536

535

Being together with Regulus, most people would go crazy and be killed in a few minutes; is there anyone that could get along with him?

I don’t think anyone wants to be friends with scum.

537

536

Around the middle of today’s update, Regulus used the line “I’m aware myself.”, but isn’t that sort of like saying “My headache hurts”?

It is, but it doesn’t really sound odd, does it? “I was thrown from my horse and fell” doesn’t really sound odd to me either, but I try to be careful. Try speaking the line aloud as you read it. “I’m aware myself” is the more provoking of the two.

538

537

It was revealed in the story that Regulus owns a mansion, so clearly the archbishops have personal lives as well; is there any plans to write about the archbishops or the private lives of the enemy camp in an interlude or something? I’d really like to see that.

There isn’t, you see. I think stuff like their personal lives probably wouldn’t be interesting to write about or to read.

539

538

Are Archbishop “Greed”’s wives witch cultists?

Some are cultists, some aren’t, there’s all types.

540

539

Since Regulus also had 78 wives in the past it was surprising that he didn’t add any new wife over the passage of 100 years. He carefully hand-picks the females that becomes his wife right? Or does he produce wives frequently?

He does add them, with the 79th wife lacking their number. He’s been adding them over 100 years.

541

540

Regulus said that the face makes the woman; is he the sort of person that doesn’t care at all about the inside, as long as the face is good? Or does he think “Hmm, nope” and turn his back on them if their personality is horrible?

Girls he doesn’t get along with get turned into mincemeat, so the brides are all obedient.

542

541

Supposing a bride with makeup on and a bride with no makeup appeared before Regulus, would he kill both of them?

It depends on if they had makeup on or not when he made them a bride. If they don’t look like he thinks they should, he’ll pay strict attention to them, and kill them afterwards.

543

542

Is Regulus unconcerned about body type as long as the face is good? Also, if he’s allowed to change them, I think he’d want to turn them into the sort of doll he likes, but if he doesn’t like Capella, does that mean his interests are limited to natural faces?

He’s only interested in natural beauties. Being unsatisfied with the body you got from your parents is terribly greedy, and he doesn’t like that.

544

543

How good are Regulus’ brides as supporting themselves? It seems like they’d be pretty good at construction and repair.

They’re quite good. There’s a chance they’d be killed if they weren’t, after all.

545

544

At the time when Regulus attacked Rem and when he was in Emilia’s past, where were his brides? Don’t they have to stay close to him?

In the forest or outside it, anyways they were nearby. The people around were probably thinking ‘He’s bringing a bride again…’.

546

545

If there’s no (or very simple) requirements on Regulus’ ability to make someone a bride, if he increased their numbers endlessly, I think he’d be even more invincible; is his personality the reason he doesn’t do that? Or is the number of brides limited? (hence the missing number?)

Regulus simply won’t compromise.

547

546

At first, there was a possibility that Regulus could die as he didn’t have a wife, so I think it would be necessary for him to rapidly gather wives. How did he procure his first wife?

He wiped out the family of a childhood friend who (from Regulus’ point of view) had belittled him, broke her mind, and made her a bride. He made reasonably gallant efforts to take care of her, but I think he probably didn’t win her heart.

548

547

Regulus is always bringing his brides with him, but how far can the Lion’s Heart and Regulus’ own body be separated?

Close enough that he can feel love close by, I’d say.

549

548

If Regulus was separated far enough from his wives that he couldn’t feel love, what would happen to the Lion’s Heart? Would it return to Regulus?

‘What happens to a couple if they’re so distant that they can’t feel each other’s love?’ is a separate matter; I think it would just return to him. Of course, that’s in the situation that all of the brides are distanced from him.

550

549

I like Regulus and Batenkaitos, but are they friends with each other? Doesn’t Regulus get unreasonably angry and they try to kill each other?

They do fight, but Regulus’ anger doesn’t last, so it ends with Batenkaitos running away. If there was nowhere to run to, it wouldn’t even be a fight.

551

550

Regulus seems to feel that Sirius and Capella are disgusting, but in arc 3 when he arrived where Rem and Crusch were, he and Batenkaitos didn’t argue, so was that just a coincidence where their opinions didn’t conflict? Was he also unfriendly towards Betelgeuse after he gained the witch gene of sloth? Sorry this ran so long.

They simply didn’t come into conflict there, but they do both feel the other is disgusting. Life as an Archbishop beginning from zero awareness of friendship. Of course, Betelgeuse is also on bad terms with them.

552

551

If Echidna and Regulus met, what would happen? Would Regulus try to make Echidna a bride, or on the other hand, would the two of them engage in an extended war of words?

Echidna isn’t Regulus’ type, so there wouldn’t be any particular conflict.

553

552

Subaru was really angry with Regulus’ “I like her for her face” line, but really, how would he react if someone showed up who wasn’t concerned that she’s a half-devil, and not concerned about where she was born, but just liked her for her face?

He’d react the same was as he did to Regulus, I think; the conditions are the same, aren’t they?

554

553

Hasn’t Regulus thought about trying to make Sirius or Capella into his bride?

If he were to try and make them into his bride they would’ve either became a bride or a piece of meat long ago.

555

554

How is the compatibility between Capella and Sirius? Even if Capella hit him with “It’s just the face, isn’t it?”, I don’t think Regulus would have any trouble deflecting the attack.

Did you mean the compatibility between Capella and Regulus? If Capella said “It’s the face, right?”, Regulus would reply “It’s the face.”. However, inside they’d think “Harems are disgusting, just die already.” and “Transforming all wobbly like that, you look like a woman made of clay, it’s disgusting” about each other.

556

555

If Capella were to take on Regulus’ favorite type of face, how would Regulus react?

“Eww, smushing your face around like that is so gross. I wish she’d die.”

557

556

Doesn’t Regulus want to make Pandora a bride?

He probably doesn’t like her face, wouldn’t you think?

558

557

Regulus’ words are starting to seem like sound arguments to me; am I abnormal?

The archbishops’ words are all opinions in the form of ‘extreme thinking’. It’s the sort of discussion where you might think ‘Ultimately, you can’t say that no one could possibly think that’, so let’s just let it pass and say ‘You should be more worried about your bad breath.

559

558

Clothing that covers her face, modest greetings, chains wrapped around both arms. Is Sirius Romanee-Conti a ninja?

She’s a yandere.

560

559

If you threw Mrs. Wrath into a live concert by an idol, what would happen? Would everyone feel at peace, and then die in agony?

That depends on whether Mrs. “Wrath” likes the idol or not.

561

560

Are Lusbel-kun and Tina-chan still Sirius’ hostages? Don’t tell me Lusbel-kun was left behind in that half-destroyed tower...

Lusbel-kun was recovered, but Tina-chan’s hostage status is ongoing. (Note: literally ‘belly hostage’, not sure what it means.)

562

561

It was mentioned that ‘Minerva-tan realized that due to “Wrath”, when she punched only Sirius, everyone nearby was healed’, but is it ok to say that, since when Beatrice healed Subaru, nearby people were not healed, he must have been outside the authority’s influence?

Huh? But even if Subaru’s wounds were healed, Sirius wouldn’t feel anything, so no one else would feel anything, right?

563

562

Where was Capella walking around looking like that, carrying a gospel?

You’ll know soon.

564

563

Are Capella’s clothes transformations? Or just normal clothes?

They’re transformations.

565

564

Is Capella like Regulus; does she have one hundred husbands? Or since she’s loved by everyone, does she not have a special someone?

All the people in the world are captivated by her, so she isn’t concerned with unimportant concepts like couples or lovers.

566

565

Capella styles herself as “The Maiden of Many Loves”, but what kind of sense of virtue does she have?

Completely loose. She takes the stance that all of humanity loves her, and she accepts that love while looking down on them from above.

567

566

If a blind person showed up in front of Capella, what would happen?

She’s restore that person’s sight, and then make them love her.

568

567

Capella was recently turning people into flies, but what if someone existed who was attracted to flies?

She’d turn herself into a fly. She’s a woman who goes to any length, so that’s expected, right?

569

568

If Capella was thrown into an environment full of people who thought “If all I have around me is flies, I just need to learn to love flies.” (Capella herself is, due to her personality, out of the question), would she wipe those people out?

If Capella arrived, it’s not just flies anymore, so those people would come to love Capella, just like normal. Reasons like ‘out of the question due to her personality’ don’t work. ‘Personality doesn’t have aaanything to do with falling in love, stooopid’ is Capella’s assertion.

570

569

For example, if Capella met a couple who loved each other, no matter what form they changed into, what would she do?

She’d separate them, meet the woman in the man’s form, and the man in the woman’s form. She’d play it by ear from there. “See, you aren’t seeing what’s inside, you know?”, she’d say.

571

570

If you showed Capella a shojo manga or romance novel, how would she react?

“See, it’s all about the face!!”, she’d say.

572

571

If Capella met someone who loves dolls, what would she do? Assuming you’re going to say she’s just become a doll, what would she do if she met someone who loves a 2D character?

She’d become a 2D character.

573

572

If someone appeared who thought “Who cares that she’s all squishy while she’s transforming…” or “I love that Capella is willing to change her form…” or “I love Capella just the way she is.”, what sort of response would she give?

She’s just a flirty girl who wants to be loved by the whole world, so as long as she’s loved, she’s happy. She’d be pleased, and start looking for someone else to meet. However, “Just the way she is” is a real landmine, so that guy might die.

574

573

Sirius and Fortuna both love a person without an actual body; what would Capella do when she met someone like that. ‘Someone who can’t love me is a nuisance’ sort of a thing?

Those two don’t really have a ‘person without an actual body’ fetish. Also, Capella’s assertion is that no matter who someone happens to love, if she transforms into a person’s favorite form, they’ll always love her. “Saying you love what’s on the inside is all just words, what you love is what you see here”, like that. She only becomes hostile when she meets someone who won’t fall in love with her, and then she’ll change them into bugs or something. Changing the people at City Hall into flies was her sort of an expression of love.

575

574

If Capella wanted Clind to love her, what would she do? No matter what her body becomes, he’s mostly looking for a loli mind, so I don’t think it would work. Is her stance something like ‘Anyone who doesn’t love me should die.’?

Yes, he’d die. Also, he wouldn’t change his mind, even if he died. That’s his conviction.

576

575

Is there a Capella a cappella?!!!

There’s no Capella a cappella!!

577

576

Capella-chan is really cute; does this mean the ability of lust has gotten to me?

The authority of lust doesn’t really work on a person’s mind, so you’re just someone who likes scum, you see.

578

577

Somehow, Capella looks miserable; why is that? A: That’s because you know what proper love is.

That’s because you know what proper love is.

579

578

I’d like Capella-chan to change me into a fly. What should I do?

Rethink that!!

580

579

I get the impression that other than Capella, the sin archbishops are incomprehensible scum, but Capella is comprehensible scum; why is that? Is her scumness still a work in progress?

Don’t you feel that someone you can understand a little bit makes you feel worse than someone you can’t understand at all? A little part of me is the same as Capella; in other words, you are Capella. You turned everyone into flies. In the same situation, you’re the kind of person who would turn other people into flies. Doesn’t it make you feel that way? It’s that kind of thing.

581

580

For some reason, I can’t help but think that Capella-chan is cute! For some reason, her words and actions are attractive! And so, what can I do to become just another person to her?

Share her sense of values, love her, wipe away the great trauma she bears. Then she’ll be yours...

582

581

How did Batenkaitos make the white whale into a pet? Did he not make the rabbit into a pet?

The white whale follows Daphne’s witch gene. The rabbit too, to a certain extent, might follow.

583

582

How does Gluttony value love?

Look forward to Gluttony’s chance to give a speech. Well, he’s scum.

584

583

The royal candidates seem to be getting along well now, but after the tense atmosphere at the royal castle, why do they all seem so friendly now? It seemed to me like Anastasia especially was very hard on Emilia.

I think it’s not that unusual to treat people differently when you have something to gain from dealing with them. Of course, aside from Priscilla being rough on everyone, and Anastasia being rough on Emilia, the candidates weren’t getting along that badly to begin with.

Duplicate of #325

585

584

How do Subaru and the royal candidates compare to animals?

Subaru:monkey Emilia:bunny Felt:cat Crusch:swan Anastasia:fox Priscilla: female lion

Duplicate of #326

586

585

I’d like to know all of the royal candidate’s first words after they were born. It wouldn’t surprise me if Priscilla declared herself to be the greatest in the world, wouldn’t that have been quite cute?

None of them except Crusch-sama had a normal childhood. I think Crusch-sama probably said ‘mama’ or ‘papa’, just like you’d expect.

Duplicate of #327

587

586

Thinking about it, it seems that even though the royal candidates may have friends, they probably don’t have close friends… Do they have close friends?

Probably not.

Duplicate of #328

588

587

A question for the royal candidates: “What does it mean to live?”

Emilia: “W...working hard” Felt: “Making sure you can eat all you want” Anastasia: “Never stop walking” Crusch: “Never bring shame on yourself” Priscilla: “Be happy under my rulership”

Duplicate of #329

589

588

If the royal candidates were cheated on by their boyfriends, how would they respond?

Priscilla: “He’ll be coming back anyways. I’m not going to get worked up over a little thing like that. I’ll kill him if he actually leaves, though.” Anastasia: “Cutting off ties is cutting off money. I paid you well to learn that lesson. How I go about getting it back is up to me, you know?” Crusch: “I bear some responsibility for not being a good companion. I’ve given up any hope of finding happiness as a woman, after all.” (Killed by Ferris at a later date) Felt: “I’m not really worried about it, but it’s not about whether you like a person like that or not. It’s about whether you forgive them or not.” Emilia: “Ah, I see. ...Mhmm, it’s fine. I wasn’t taking care of things like I should have, either. I think that, so… mhmm, I’m sorry.”

Duplicate of #330

590

589

Aldebaran was previously a mercenary; how is his loyalty?

It’s unusually high. Giving the friendship between the royal candidates and their attendants, in rough order: Crusch - Ferris > Priscilla - Al > Anastasia - Julius > Emilia - Subaru > Felt - Reinhard. Emilia - Subaru might be a little higher at the end of Arc 4.

Duplicate of #331

591

590

How well do the members of the various royal candidate’s camps get along?

Crusch - Ferris is a happy couple (Crusch is the husband), Anastasia - Julius are a boss and subodinate that understand each other, Priscilla - Al are a bad influence on each other. Emilia - Subaru are friends like a boy and girl in elementary school. Felt - Reinhard are like co-workers where one hates the other, and the other tries to be nice anyways.

Duplicate of #332

592

591

How would it turn out if the members of the royal selection gave their knights chocolate?

Emilia: “They didn’t turn out right.” Felt: “There’s none left for you.” Anastasia: “I bought you some good, expensive chocolate.” Crusch: “We’ll take turns eating the ones Ferris made.” Priscilla: “I’ll toss these over there for you to pick up.”

Duplicate of #333

593

592

In Arc 1, when Ton, Chin, and Kan are messing up Subaru, Emilia somehow or other shows up to help, and Felt runs by without a second glance. What might the other royal candidates have done in that situation?

Anastasia would say “Eww, I saw something unpleasant.” and take another way, Crusch would say “I can’t overlook this outrage.” and wade in, Priscilla might or might not intervene, depending on her mood.

Duplicate of #334

594

593

How would each of the royal candidates react if their mansions were completely burned down?

Not only the royal candidates, but pretty much everyone would be shocked if their house burned down. Only Priscilla might laugh at it.

Duplicate of #335

595

594

What would the five royal candidates do if Subaru suddenly proposed to them?

They’d cut him off. Figuratively or literally, depending on the candidate.

Duplicate of #336

596

595

If the royal candidates regressed to childhood… as young girls, how well would they get along with Subaru?

It’s frightening, but they’d probably all get attached to him.

Duplicate of #337

597

596

If the royal candidates formed a singing group, what reason would they break up for?

They’d break up due to intense fighting over the lead spot.

Duplicate of #338

598

597

If a “Moshimo Box” appeared in front of the royal candidates, what would each of them say?

None of them would use it, y’see… Even though Subaru would jump in without hesitation. (Note: “Moshimo Box” is from the Doraemon comics. It looks like a phone booth, and lets you experiment with making a single change to the world.)

Duplicate of #339

599

598

I don’t have enough money to buy novels, so I’d like one of the Re: Zero characters to help out. Who should I ask…?

Your best bet is Priscilla. However, she won’t listen to your request. Anastasia is a good bet. However, she’ll take a profit margin. If you ask Crusch-san, she’ll pay you a wage in exchange for labor. In Felt’s case, she’ll make you help out with a robbery. If you ask Emilia-tan, after she gets frustrated and upset, she’ll give you her pocket money.

Duplicate of #340

600

599

If the candidates for the next queen were summoned to modern Japan, how would that turn out?

Priscilla would have a wild time in Las Vegas, Anastasia would have a wild time in Las Vegas, Crusch-sama would have a wild time playing poker in Las Vegas, Felt would strike it rich doing heists in Las Vegas, Emilia-tan would lose everything she owns in Las Vegas.

Duplicate of #341

601

600

If all the royal candidates played the king game, what sort of commands would they give?

Emilia-tan: “like a child” Felt: “like a mean child” Anastasia: “The type where you put your life on the line” Crusch: “She’d go with the flow and give reasonable commands” Priscilla: “Gleefully gives unreasonable commands”

Duplicate of #342

602

601

If you compared the royal candidates and their knights to the cast of a school, what sort of positions would they end up in?

Crusch - student council president. Ferris - vice president. Priscilla - daughter of the chairman of the board. Al - Priscilla’s chauffeur. Anastasia - student council treasurer. Julius - student council secretary. Reinhard - prince of the school. Felt - main character of a girl’s dating sim. Subaru - side character. Rem - Subaru’s childhood friend. Emilia - transfer student. Beako - Subaru’s little sister. With these selections, you have Re: Zero School!! How’s that?

Duplicate of #343

603

602

If you switched around the royal candidates and their attendants, what sort of combinations would you end up with?

Al and Ferris absolutely wouldn’t work with other candidates, and the other three could work with any of the remaining candidates.

Duplicate of #344

604

603

If you switched around the spirits and bodies of the royal selection members (and at first, no one noticed), when the owner of the body spoke with their knight, what conversation from which pair would be most interesting?

Ferris would get a nosebleed from Crusch-sama’s body and pass out, Al would play with Priscilla’s chest, a new blond loli of justice would show up in the town, pretty much all of them would be interesting.

Duplicate of #345

605

604

What are the most favorite and least favorite foods of the royal selection members and their knights?

This one’s too much trouble, please figure it out yourself.

Duplicate of #346

606

605

How have Subaru’s glorious/inglorious battle injuries healed up? I think I remember seeing something like there were scars left in Arc 2.

His scars from the duel with Julius, the white whale battle, and the fight with Betelgeuse were healed by Ferris, so there’s nothing left, but the cut on his stomach from Arc 1, the bite scars from the mabeasts in Arc 2, Arc 4’s fight with Garfiel, and the burn scars aren’t too visible, but they’re there. Fortunately, there’s nothing too obvious on his face. He thinks a scar on the cheek would look cool, so he wouldn’t mind having one… but he hasn’t got one.

Duplicate of #347

607

606

What kind of character was the previous king of Lugunica, who died before the main story began?

He wasn’t very smart, and didn’t think enough about what he was trying to accomplish, but he was a good person, so he wasn’t disliked by the people. The council of wise men was handling the political situation well, after all.

Duplicate of #348

608

607

What kind of person was the former king?

“Recently, it sounds like everyone is having trouble with accumulated debts… I know! If we mix something else into the gold coins and dilute the gold, we can make more gold coins and we’ll have more money to spread around, won’t we!?” “Yeah, yeah, sit down already!” (June 05, 2014 arc4 )

Duplicate of #349

609

608

Out of the royal family that died, what kind of person was the one who was missed the most? I’d like to know their story. If a person who loved one of them got involved in the royal selection, I’d like to see that episode.

The royals all had good personalities, if nothing else, so even though they lacked political ability, they were all more or less loved. King Randohal, who passed away, was often admonished by the council of wise men when he tried to carry out his ideas, but he was a good person who was trying to help the people of the kingdom. Historically, there was probably only one king who died without being mourned.

Duplicate of #350

610

609

Does Ekidna-chan have an interest in erotic things?

Endlessly

611

610

Does Echidna-tan have a boyfriend!?!? Echidna-tan doesn’t have a husband, right!?! I’d like to drink Dona tea and make my body hers!?!?

Don’t be mislead by words like “if” or “maybe” or “might be”. The one thing you believed is the truth you believe. Hey, these words are pretty convenient.

612

611

How can I get Echidna-tan to shut up?

Defy her expectations and imagination, and continuously satisfy her curiosity.

613

612

If I was forever doing unexpected things, could I get Echidna-chan to look my way?

It’s possible. If your face looked like modern art, if you were bald, if you had short legs, if you had athlete’s foot, if you had body odor so bad it was almost biologically impossible, even if you’re a NEET with no income, she would look at you for that. I don’t know if she’d love you.

614

613

Echidna being a fashionable boku-girl crushed my dreams… (Note: ‘boku-girl’ refers to a woman who refers to herself as ‘boku’, a self-reference usually used by little boys and polite old men.)

Someone who’s a boku-girl only to specific people… wouldn’t that be a good bit of trivia?

615

614

Echidna disguised her way of speaking about herself as ‘boku’ in front of Subaru, but what reason did she have to do that?

The answer to that would lead back to Echidna’s birth, so we’ll leave that for the witch chapter.

616

615

Besides Dona-chan, can we expect to see another boku-ko show up later? Dona-chan is cute!

I don’t think there’s any more.

617

616

Does Omega-tan refer to herself as ‘boku’? As ‘watashi’? Changing on a case-by-case basis? (Note: ‘watashi’ is a self-reference mostly used by girls.)

She uses ‘boku’ only with Subaru.

618

617

Why is Echidna a boku-girl when she’s with Subaru?

It’s sort of like she’s trying to get the attention of someone she likes.

619

618

Does Echidna like Subaru? (as a test subject)

As a test subject, and in other ways, she likes him a great deal.

620

619

Is Echidna really Subaru’s type to that extent?

No, since she dislikes Emilia.

621

620

When Echidna-tan was wearing a school uniform, what color were her panties?

White, unfortunately. She reflects Subaru’s preferences, so Subaru’s preferences were reflected.

622

621

How big is Echidna’s chest (the young girl version from the tea party with Subaru)? Small, medium, large? I’m very interested in this. (Sorry if you’ve already answered this)

Omega is small, tea party is medium, and in the coffin is large; something like that.

623

622

What would happen if you gave Echidna internet access? I get the feeling she’d become a shut-in NEET.

I can see her now, basking in the pleasure of holding a 2chan thread in the palm of her hand.

624

623

Echidna’s book collection was all burned up; what did she think about that?

She had a good laugh over it.

625

624

It seems that Echidna would be able to make something like a zombie virus and turn all the world into a zombie panic, but could she do that?

She’s not really a researcher, and so in a world without Umbrella Corporation, it’s probably impossible.

626

625

Echidna created three different artificial spirits; was that something other than curiosity?

It was.

627

626

Capella was saying “Flies, flies!”, but among the cast not currently there, we have Roswaal who is completely smitten with Echidna, and Clind who has taken love of the loli spirit to it’s greatest extent; I’m sure these two will make it work out somehow……!! …...However, I sort of think that Echidna wouldn’t just quietly let herself be turned into a fly, and I sort of think she might actually enjoy trying out the experience of being a fly.

It’s true Echidna would like to try out being a fly, but she has properly considered the risk of that witch not returning her to normal afterwards, so I’m sure she wouldn’t make any rash decisions. I pretty sure she wouldn’t. Well, you should probably be ready, just in case!

628

627

Is Dona tea yellow?

It’s a little yellow…… what are you trying to make me say, it’s not yellow. This isn’t Aba tea. It’s body fluid! (Note: Aba tea is a Jojo’s Bizarre Adventure reference)

629

628

If you were to boil Echidna’s hair or something from the body resting in the tomb, would that be Dona tea?

What do you think you’re doing to a dead body? Stop it at once.

630

629

If he hadn’t drunk the Dona tea, would the witch gene of Sloth driven Subaru mad, or something like that?

Not really, he just felt a bit strange. Sort of like constipation.

631

630

Now that you mention it, why was it that the people in Sanctuary couldn’t lie?

They were raised well. That’s a lie. It’s related to the barrier around “Sanctuary”, a contract that Echidna formed without the residents’ permission. Incidentally, Emilia has a similar contract with Puck, where Emilia agreed to “Never lie about her identity to others”. That’s why, even though she knows she’ll be given a poor reception, she always reveals that she’s a half-elf. (Author’s note: Afterwards, “Never lie about her identity to others” changed to “Never lie about being a half-elf to others”.)

632

631

It looks like Echidna didn’t recognize Reinhard, but was she just pretending, or did she really not know him?

She seems like she really wouldn’t want to know about him that much. Of course, she’s a monster of curiosity so she would want to know. After she’d learned, she’d probably dislike him and say “My, my. Thirst for knowledge really is a sin.”, dripping in sentimentality.

633

632

What would Roswaal’s response be if Echidna asked “Why does love diminish?”

Don’t you think he’d go crazy?

634

633

How is the compatibility between Roswaal, who swore unchanging love to Echidna, and Carmilla?

Roswaal would hate being forced to love Camilla despite having no interest in her, and Carmilla would dislike Roswaal for not loving her, so it pretty much couldn’t be worse.

635

634

Echidna being invited to the Witch’s tea party would probably make her a target of jealousy; this seems shady.

Actually, when the “Witch” was running rampant over 400 years ago, Echidna’s knowledge was highly sought-after. Whether she responded to that is another matter.

636

635

I’ve fallen into the sickness of love with Minerva-chan. If she hits me, will this too be cured?

If being hit hard enough to change the terrain doesn’t change that feeling, she’ll run away, red-faced.

637

636

Among the witches, who’s the easiest to fool?

Minerva-tan.

638

637

Please tell me who’s the easiest person to fool in the story. I’ll propose to them even if it’s the last thing I ever do.

Minerva-tan.

639

638

I’m always watching over Minerva-tan from the shadows, but I’m worried that she’s so kind that she’s always been deceived by bad men, and being trapped by weird guys. How can I get rid of this worry?

Please be at ease. It’s far too late for you to worry. She’s pretty much always being deceived.

640

639

In the past, Miss Minerva was trapped by the elves, but what on earth were they thinking?

The elves were collateral damage in an effort to make Minerva-tan fall into a trap. The elves were sent as a suicide squad, and in order to save them, Minerva-tan ran, fell into the evil clutches of the powers that be, Witch Time.

641

640

What’s Witch Time!?

Being Pakkuncho’ed by the Witch of Envy. (Note: Not sure what pakkuncho is, aside from a cookie brand. Possibly relevant video here.

642

641

How dangerous was Minerva-tan considered in her life? Because she could harm no one directly, it would have been easier to send a raid group on her, or they gave up fearing indirect damage?

Many nations tried but almost no one could follow Minerva-tan when she started to run. She has physical power of shaking ground with her punch.

643

642

Cure-anything Minerva-chan versus Old Man Wil’s unclosable wound; who is the winner in this prize fight?

It’s Minerva-tan’s victory.

644

643

Can Minerva-tan kill a person (living thing)?

Just like it says, she can’t even hurt a fly. It’s at the level where a bug she stepped on would say “Thank you very much!”.

645

644

Minerva-tan has tough time on insects, doesn't she?

Yes. Camping outside with mosquitoes flying around was a matter of life and death for Minerva-tan.

646

645

Minerva-tan heals injuries when she strikes you, but if she cut you with a knife, would that also heal you? Or would you be injured normally and die?

You’d be healed.

647

646

Could Minerva-tan kill a person if she used a weapon?

If it’s an attack launched by Minerva-tan’s body, it’s impossible. You’d recover even if she shot you with a gun, and a bow and arrow or thrown weapon would be the same. However, something like falling into a pit that she dug and dying would be possible. She wouldn’t dig one, though.

648

647

Previously, you said that Minerva-tan couldn’t injure someone even if she used a weapon, but is the healing effect activated by her will? Or is it automatic, and always in effect?

It’s automatic.

649

648

If Minerva-chan encountered someone who immediately killed themselves whenever she healed them, what would she do?

She’d tied them up and gag them so they couldn’t kill themselves, and then head on to the next one.

650

649

What would Minerva-tan do if she found someone who was about to starve to death? Would punching them only cure the malnutrition? Or would she say “Eat the flesh of my arm” and turn into a gory Anpanman? (Note: Anpanman is a children’s cartoon character. His head is bean jam bun for a head that he lets hungry people eat.)

Minerva-tan would probably immediately turn away from someone she couldn’t help. She doesn’t have time to waste, after all.

651

650

If Minerva had in front of her an aged person who was senile and on the verge of death, what might she do?

She doesn’t have any free time to spend with people who aren’t in any pain or suffering. There’s no end to the people throughout the world who are mourning their pain or suffering that they can’t do anything about.

652

651

Would Minerva’s authority work on a curse? In other words, would she heal someone on the verge of death from a curse and remove the curse at the same time, or would she be unable to cure the curse, and simply continue to heal the victim again as the curse continued to kill them?

It wouldn’t work. Minerva can only heal wounds; diseases are a different matter. Also, Minerva won’t stop to worry about the life or death of someone with no injuries. She knows that there are a lot of people she needs to hit.

653

652

You’ve said that Minerva-chan can’t heal diseases or curses, but if she found someone who had been cursed that they would develop wounds all over their body and die, does that mean she would abandon them since she’d be unable to help?

Yes. She’d abandon them while super-crying. Coming up with a situation like that, you’re a real demon.

654

653

Does Minerva-tan’s healing work on Capella’s transformations? They’re not injuries, so maybe not. If it’s a spoiler, please don’t answer.

It wouldn’t work, and I don’t think Minerva-tan would be trying to heal them.

655

654

It’s surprising that Daphne, who tried to reduce humankind’s numbers, and Minerva, who tries to heal people, get along so well.

As long as they both accept that “That’s just the way it is.”, they get along better than you’d expect. It’s not like they dislike each other’s personality. On top of that, Minerva doesn’t try to accompany the ‘dead’. (Note: Not really sure on ‘accompany’ here.)

656

655

Daphne-chan seems to be anorexic, but couldn’t Minerva alleviate it’s symptoms? Or are mental problems impossible for her?

It’s impossible. Personality and disposition are outside Minerva’s juristiction.

657

656

If Minerva and Daphne were in the same place, I get the feeling there would be an infinite loop where Daphne eats → Minerva heals, but has something like that not happened?

It did happen, and they were angry.

658

657

If Minerva-chan met another witch, I think there would be a loop where someone takes damage and then gets restored to health; with who and about how often did that happen?

Nah, I don’t think that would happen, why do you think that? The witches aren’t really aimlessly hurting people, you know? They just eating because they’re hungry, twisting someone’s arm because they look like a bad person, and when they go walking, nearby people’s hearts just happen to stop.

659

658

What would happen if Minerva-tan faces Great Rabbit? With so many injured rabbits in her sight, does she try to heal them all? or just give it up?

It is the reason why Witches were so desperate not to let Minerva-tan see the Great Rabbit.

660

659

Would the number of people with fatal injuries perhaps be lower when Minerva isn’t around?

That is possible. However, Minerva doesn’t care about that.

661

660

Is Minerva-tan pulling mana from Od Laguna and playing Bokosuka? (Note: Bokosuka seems to be a reference to the video game Bokosuka Wars.)

That’s right. Even Od Laguna can only make a puzzled face over this.

662

661

If Minerva-tan was transported to a world where beasts like the Great Rabbit didn’t exist, what might she do?

She’d be sad, and cry.

663

662

Father-in-law! Please let Sekhmet be my bride!

Her breathing is troublesome, and she has dependent children, but if, despite that, you intend to take care of her all her life, she’d be an unusually good wife.

664

663

In Sekhmet-sama’s old life, how did she pass the days? I can’t imagine her making food...

There is a very tiny chance she became a witch because she wouldn’t die even if she did nothing at all. In the tub, she let Typhon wash her.

665

664

You’ve said that the witches are walking disasters; what kind of disaster was Sekhmet? It doesn’t seem like she’d do anything by herself.

She’d go to stop Typhon’s rampage, and cause the damage to spread.

666

665

I was wondering if Sekhmet would get an inflamed bladder from waiting too long to go to the bathroom; how many hours a day would Sekhmet spend doing nothing?

When she needs to go to the bathroom, Sekhmet uses the authority of the “Witch of Sloth”, indeed… If she hasn’t got anything to do, she’ll do nothing all day. She’s not sleeping. She’s doing nothing while being awake.

667

666

If you were to give a short description of a diligent Sekhmet, what sort of person is she?

I can’t see the meaning in answering a question about something like a demure Asuka, a carefree, cheerful Rei, or an insidious, shut-in Mari. (Note: Asuka, Rei, and Mari may be references to the Evangelion characters.)

668

667

If Sekhmet didn’t have the Authority of Sloth, would she mess herself constantly?

That’s right. But, if she didn’t have the Authority of Sloth, I don’t think she’d have become so lazy. Sloth’s Authority is a little too convenient for Sekhmet.

669

668

Does Sekhmet happen to be married? Or rather, please give her to me, Mouse-dad.

She’s unmarried. She smells worse than you can imagine.

670

669

Is Carmilla a bitch?

She’s a virgin.

671

670

If Carmilla played a dating sim, would she really get into it?

She’s lost interest in being loved, so I think she’d actually hate it.

672

671

Carmilla is a popular girl (rolls eyes) who hates being too popular, and hates being disliked, but what kind of person is her type?

Someone like Daphne who doesn’t care at all about other people is really her type. If only Daphne was a guy.

673

672

Carmilla’s deadly sin is lust; did she not get angry about damage to her reputation because of that? Together with the ability to charm those who look at her, it seems like she’d be called a demon of desire.

People who see her generally die, so there’s not much chance for rumors to spread, wouldn’t you say?

674

673

Does Carmilla-tan have any fighting ability?

Carmilla-tan doesn’t have any. Her personal guards do.

675

674

It’s said that your heart stops if you meet Carmilla; is her personal guard made up of tough men whose hearts didn’t stop?

That’s right. The guard is entirely made up of tough guys whose hearts didn’t stop.

676

675

If Wrath met Carmilla, what would she think? Carmilla’s authority is to (forcibly) make people love her, but would that be compatible with his principles? Or is it more like he finds all the witches detestable, aside from Jealousy? (note: ‘he’ is taken as-is from the question, but I think it’s referring to Sirius.)

Wrath actually doesn’t know any of the sin witches, aside from “The Witch of Jealousy”. You could say her compatibility with Carmilla is the worst possible. Her heart would be stolen at the first glance, she’d forget to breathe or move her heart, and if it went poorly, there’s a high chance she’d take everyone nearby with her.

677

676

Typhon seems to think that Subaru thinks of himself as a sinner; why is that?

She was told that even though he’s not needed, and no one is all that worried about him, he can’t make up his mind, and thinks “It’s my fault. If I don’t do my best, it’ll be terrible for everyone.”, to put it politely.

678

677

Typhon’s authority shattered Minerva’s right arm when she physically hit her; would (non-physical) actions with evil intent be judged as ‘evil’ and turn out the same way? In concrete terms, if there was a grey cat who wrote a story with interesting developments and fascinating characters, who joyfully took the especially popular blue-haired rising heroine off the stage, and went on to drop the readers to rock-bottom with that super-happy story, what punishment might be inflicted?

Since it wasn’t done with evil intent, it would end with the wonderful result of no one being hurt.

679

678

Can Typhon’s authority punish lolicons as well?

If it’s generally viewed as a sin in that world. Or, if the lolicon himself thought of his lolicon as a sin, it’s possible.

680

679

Out of all the witches, only Satella has a name that I don’t understand the meaning of; what’s the origin of her name?

Final arc.

681

680

The girl with the deepest love is Satella. Is that the final answer?

Well, pretty much, yes.

682

681

During arc 5’s Return By Death, why didn’t Satella (?) appear? If it’s a spoiler, please leave it as No Comment.

Her stance changed during arc 4, and it’s not like she’s showed up every time previously that he died.

683

682

Satella hasn’t shown up lately, and I’m lonely.

It’s because Subaru has stopped speaking carelessly, you see.

684

683

Who are the five most well-known people in the Kingdom of Lugunica? Satella is already in the Hall of Fame.

It’s probably the five royal candidates. Reinhard would probably place well, too.

685

684

Hector and Roswaal speak very similarly, but are they related somehow?

Figure it out yourself!! All the people asking about future developments should get together and think a bit. Honestly, how shameless.

686

685

Is Hector Hector-chan? Or Hector-kun? (Note: -chan is usually attached to female names, and -kun to male names) If it’s ‘kun’, I think witch is probably the wrong term, but is there perhaps a witch of melancholy? If it might be a spoiler, please ignore the question.

He’s the magician, Hector-’kun’. (Note: Where the story uses the word 魔女 (magic woman), it’s translated witch. Here, the author uses the word 魔人 (magic person), so I went with magician.)

687

686

Does Hector refer to himself as ‘onore’? (Note: This is a fairly old-fashioned, formal self-reference, maybe similar to speaking about yourself as ‘oneself’.)

That’s right.

688

687

As the Bishop of Vainglory, Pandora’s authority rewrites events as she wishes, so I suppose that she makes it as though any attack on her never happened, but I think she must have been hit by the attack, so I think even she would feel pain at the moment the attack lands, but does she actually feel pain? Also, I think that the area that Pandora’s authority can’t extend into is related to the Witch of Jealousy, but what other phenomenon might her authority not be able to extend into? Sorry it was long, but I humbly request a response.

Even if it’s humbly requested, it’s too much of a spoiler, so there’s no way I can respond.

689

688

Since Pandora hasn’t appeared in the real world, could it be that Subaru himself is Pandora after she used the authority of Vainglory to obtain Return by Death, and survived the other world?!

It could be, but it isn’t.

690

689

Will there be a “Pay Pandora back double!” sort of moment?

Enemies exist to all be defeated, right?

691

690

What’s Daphne’s favorite food out of everything that she’s eaten?

Parents (not what you think it means).

692

691

What should I do to get Daphne-chan to fall for me? A human sacrifice, I guess? Or should I upgrade my body to be more delicious or something?

She likes people who will sit down and enjoy a meal with her. I said that while gnawing at my desk.

693

692

Father-in-law! Please give me Daphne-chan to wife! (said while stuffing a folding chair into my mouth)

Daphne’s parents are in Daphne’s belly, so head there to ask for permission.

694

693

Does Daphne-chan care more about the quantity or quality (deliciousness) of what she eats? Seeing that she created mabeasts that probably wouldn’t taste good, the Great Rabbit that can multiply infinitely, and the massive White Whale, perhaps she’s more concerned about quantity?

Flavor is important too, but basically it’s quantity. The feeling of a full belly is what Daphne lives for. But, she has anorexia, so she also immediately vomits up what she’s eaten.

695

694

Daphne-tan ate up the table right along with the candy, but frankly, could she survive by eating rocks or dirt? Or do living things need to eat living things, after all?

If she doesn’t get a good balance of the six major nutrients, of course even Daphne-chan’s chest won’t get bigger.

696

695

Could Daphne-chan eat surströmming? Or is the smell just too much?

She’d eat it just fine, and the can too.

697

696

If Daphne-chan saw children being picky eaters, how would she feel? Also, if she were to give them advice, what kind of advice would it be?

She’d eat their leftovers, and eat the children too.

698

697

If Daphne was eating taiyaki, what part would she eat first? Also, if she was eating Subaru-kun, what part would she eat first?

Arms and legs first, either way. Or maybe she’d start with the tail on the taiyaki.

699

698

Is there anything that tastes so bad that even Daphne wouldn’t eat it?

Boiled or fried, she couldn’t eat Zaboela (note: may be a reference to a Dragon Quest character.)

700

699

Daphne-chan is so motionless that she doesn’t even try to get out of her walking coffin, but does that mean the coffin is taking care of all her body waste and so forth?

Yes.

701

700

What is it that the walking coffin eats? Daphne-chan’s waste matter? Actually, it appeared in Echidna’s dream castle; it’s hard to believe, but does the fact that it was there mean it has a soul?

It’s like an extension of Daphne-chan’s arms and legs, so it doesn’t have a soul. Calling it a living thing is a little off. It’s different from the White Whale and the rest.

702

701

How comfortable is the walking coffin to sleep in?

It shakes when it walks, the bottom is hard, the ventilation is terrible; as a bed, you can only call it a failure.

703

702

At the times when Daphne-chan is producing mabeasts, how does she create them? Do they appear from nothing, detach themselves from her body, does she give birth, or something else?

They emerge from her “third mouth”.

704

703

How does Daphne-chan give birth to mabeasts?

They pop out of her third mouth.

705

704

You’ve said that Daphne give birth to mabeasts from her third mouth, but does that mean she has a second mouth as well? Also, does Daphne have different colors in her left and right eyes?

Well yeah, she has a third, so as a matter of ordering, she has a second. Her eyes are the same color.

706

705

It seems that if Daphne-chan was surrounded by Great Rabbits, she could eat automatically the rest of her life, but does that mean that the Great Rabbits would run away from Daphne?

Daphne-chan was already dead by the time that the Three Great Mabeasts really began to be active.

707

706

Since she has no self-control, does that mean that Daphne has been turning into a walking disaster for 400 years?

The witches are more or less all walking disasters. Only Minerva-tan is a running disaster.

708

707

Daphne-chan versus the Natsuki family in a mayonnaise drinking contest: who wins?

To think that there was a fight that the Natsuki family could win; not even the author saw that one coming…...

709

708

Are all mabeasts Daphne-tan’s creations? Or those of the Witches of Gluttony through the ages?

Pretty much all Daphne.

710

709

About the Witch of Gluttony, you’ve said that the White Whale and Great Rabbit were Daphne’s foul legacy, but does she have a good legacy?

She doesn’t. Daphne died kicking sand at the world with her hind legs. (note: a Japanese saying about someone who not only doesn’t show gratitude, but brings harm to those who have helped them.)

711

710

If mabeasts will follow a person who breaks their horn, then exactly what Roswaal was saying earlier, repeatedly having a broken-horned mabeast break the horn of another mabeast, wouldn’t it be fairly easy to wipe out the mabeasts? Did this method not catch on?

Mabeasts with broken horns are rapidly lynched by mabeasts with horns. “Hey, isn’t that one different from us? Should we get him?”, then they get surrounded and beat.

712

711

I think that mabeasts aren’t naturally occurring, but rather they’re being bred; however, do the children of hornless mabeasts also not have horns?

If hornless mabeasts had children, they’d be lynched by their own horned children.

713

712

In the area around the Roswaal estate, what mabeasts are there besides the ulgarms?

With the ulgarm gone from the forest, misfortune bird “Nikkapokka”, one-horned rat “Dimuriru”, and two-headed snake “Abonsukonda” are competing for territory. There are non-mabeast animals as well.

714

713

Will any rat-like mabeasts show up?

“Opossum” Bahnasshi. They make their nests in dead-ends, and have the habit of attacking those that wander in. I’m not sure they’ll show up in the main story. (Note: 袋鼠 literally translates as bag-rat. Google translate says opossum, google image search has pictures of kangaroos.)

715

714

Aren’t there any mabeasts that can become human?

There are, but...

716

715

Currently, we’ve only seen land-dwelling mabeasts; are there any ocean-dwelling mabeasts?

There’s no ocean, so you can’t strictly call them ocean-dwelling, but there are water-dwelling mabeasts and creatures. They haven’t shown up yet, but there’s water dragons, that are sort of a ground dragon subspecies. Honestly, they’re a lot like crocodiles.

717

716

If a pack of ulgarm, fought with Guiltylowe, which side would win?

It would be a dignified win for Guiltylowe.

718

717

I’m waiting for Guiltylowe’s reappearance.

He’s really dead this time. Even if his missing offspring were to show up, they’d be defeated between the lines.

719

718

In the end, Guiltylowe died without even having his name given; he’ll never come back, right? |・д・) sparkle

Just now, the possibility completely vanished. click

720

719

I’ve heard that Guiltylowe will be cut from the print version, but then what will happen with the time they ran across a zombie-like Elsa and ran away from her? I worry that if Guiltylowe doesn’t slow her down, Subaru will get caught and have his guts scraped open.

As long as Garf breaks both of Elsa’s legs then, it’ll be fine. If she can catch up to them with just her arms, like a teketeke does, it’ll work out somehow. (note: a teketeke is a ghost or monster that looks like a human missing it’s lower body.)

721

720

It sounds like Guiltylowe’s appearance will be cut, but will the failed dust explosion also be cut? I love that scene. (´・ω・｀)

I’d like to keep it in some form, like the dust explosion not going off on Elsa. I like it too.

722

721

Did Guiltylowe appear to set the mansion on fire? Did the mansion burn because Guiltylowe appeared?

Guiltylowe appeared for the purpose of burning it. I’ve thought up a better method to burn it, so Guiltylowe is inevitably…...

723

722

I think the youth of today would rather ride in a Guiltylowe carriage, rather than a dragon carriage.

Guiltylowe’s pride is exceptionally high, so he wouldn’t let a person ride him, let alone pull a carriage. However, he was looking with fluttering eyes at the rock pig that Meili was riding.

724

723

Of the Three Great Mabeasts, which is the most delicious?

The Great Rabbit is soft and delicious, but the White Whale would probably be very expensive. The Black Snake is a delicacy, but you’d need to remove the poison. Do you really want to eat them that much?

725

724

Out of fried White Whale, sautéd Great Rabbit, and charred Black Snake, which would taste the best?

Out of those, probably the sautéd Great Rabbit, but be careful you don’t get turned into food yourself before you sauté it.

726

725

Could a normal person eat the White Whale, Great Rabbit, or Black Snake and feel they were delicious?

There’s no way they’re delicious. They’re creatures made from a “If you can eat it, great” mentality, you know.

727

726

So you’re saying the Great Rabbit isn’t delicious?

No one has ever eaten it, so who knows? Sort of a “It probably tastes good, right?” answer. It’s a rabbit. Probably better than a whale or a snake.

728

727

What was the witch who created the whale, rabbit, and snake thinking?

I’m hungry.

729

728

So perhaps Daphne could eat the whale, rabbit, and snake?

She could eat them, yeah?

730

729

So the fact that she could eat the snake means that Daphne wouldn’t become sick?

Look at her. She’s sick, no matter how you look at it.

731

730

Why didn’t Daphne eat the rabbit or whale?

She just didn’t eat all of them.

732

731

Daphne had the self-control to not eat all of the rabbits and whale. I’m shocked.

They’re her children, you see. What kind of parent would swallow their children whole? While she was in the process of properly eating just a bit at a time, the mabeasts managed to run away.

733

732

I was thinking about it, but if a Great Rabbit was introduced into an area with a Black Snake, wouldn’t one side collapse the other? Do the mabeasts have some sort of territorial thing so they won’t intrude, or something like that? Or are they just accidentally in a position that they don’t interact with each other?

If that happened, it’s probably the Great Rabbit that would be wiped out. In terms of their power relationship, it’s Black Snake > White Whale > Great Rabbit, after all. It’s not so much that they don’t interact, as that the Black Snake isn’t very active. I think you’ll understand when the Black Snake makes an appearance.

734

733

If the White Whale, Great Rabbit, and Black Snake were to fight, what order would they die in?

When it’s these three, it’s difficult to say; honestly, a lot depends on timing when saying which one lives and which one dies. Comparing just their fighting strength is pointless. The White Whale has the most fighting strength, the Great Rabbit is hardest to kill, and the Black Snake is the most troubling.

735

734

It’s been said that mabeasts will follow the creature that breaks their horns, but would the White Whale and Great Rabbit (did they have horns?) follow the creature that breaks their horns?

The White Whale, Great Rabbit, and Black Snake, too, have already had their horns and hearts broken by Daphne.

736

735

If Daphne-chan wanted to, could she create a super-mabeasts with the special abilities of the White Whale, Great Rabbit, and Black Snake?

As you’d expect, she can’t create a mabeast with more power than she herself has. It’s another matter if the mabeast grows stronger. It’s impossible if, by a mabeast that’s “stronger than she is”, we mean the Three Great Mabeasts. Do you understand what I’m saying? (note: I’m not confident in the translation of the third sentence. He may be implying that the Three Great Mabeasts were weaker when they were created, or that there’s some method of bypassing this power restriction.)

737

736

How much of the White Whale would be gone after one bite from Daphne?

One serious bite from Daphne would be all it would take.

738

737

The White Whale’s mental contamination didn’t work on Rem, Subaru, Crusch, and Ferris; does it have a requirement, similar to Petelgeuse’s mental contamination? Or were they simply resistant to the effect?

It’s like the way some people can handle fingernails on a chalkboard, and some can’t.

739

738

How did the White Whale fly? Shadow magic gravity management? Wind magic atmospheric management? Or an authority or some special ability?

It’s a “sky swimming” lifeform, so all you can say is that’s it’s natural ecology. I don’t really feel like there’s a need to give it an explanation. If you must have an explanation, say it’s an authority.

740

739

The White Whale was a phantom that appeared without warning, but where was it when it wasn’t making an appearance?

In the Great Waterfall.

741

740

Are all the Great Rabbit’s horns broken?

If you break the horns on the first few, all of them that appear afterwards are hornless.

742

741

The rabbits all gathered at the tomb; were all the small animals and insects in the forest eaten up? Or are humans their favorite food?

Most living things they met on the way were eaten, but they were aiming for Emilia and Roswaal, who are basically clumps of mana, so they moved in a direct course towards the tomb. The animals and bugs at other locations were hibernating.

743

742

Sorry to always bother you. A question about the Great Rabbit. At it’s first appearance, it ate Subaru’s fist-sized fist in one bite; what did it’s mouth look like at the moment it was eating? Did it simply widen? Or is it like a Clionidae that can split it’s head apart? If it’s a bother to answer, it’s fine to not bother.

It’s not like a parasyte. (note: reference to the creatures from the Parasyte series) The little bunny-chan opens it’s mouth, jumps towards you with a “kuah”, bites you with a “nom”, and “munchcruchcrunch” comes next.

744

743

The ecology of the Great Rabbit? Many Rabbits? are so odd that I imagined them like the rabbit from Alice in Wonderland that walks on it’s hind legs, but do they walk on four legs or two?

It’s a cute, four-legged rabbit. It’s got a bit of a mouthful of sharp teeth, and if you think of a face like the little guy from the Drum Kingdom in One Piece, that’d be just right. About 80,000 of them will rush you at once.

745

744

The White Whale reacted to Subaru’s stench; what would have happened if he’d used it against the Great Rabbit? If it worked well, would it be possible to guide the Great Rabbit?

It wouldn’t make much difference. When the rabbit has a moving creature before it’s eyes, it’s time to eat.

746

745

Honestly, it seems it would be completely impossible to prove that the Great Rabbit was defeated.

True. So, even if they do announce it, it wouldn’t have much effect. Instead of a hidden village like “Sanctuary”, if only it had happened in a more populated area...

747

746

Daphne said that the Great Rabbit was food, but if you offered it at a restaurant, how much would it go for?

It’s flavor is something you could only eat thinking “If I don’t eat this, I’ll die…”. Mabeasts are pretty much all that way.

748

747

Do the snake’s diseases combine in any number of ways?

It can cause petrification and rotting away, and it leaves behind viruses in the land as it moves.

749

748

Is 黒蛇 pronounced ‘kokuja’ or is it ‘kurohebi’? (note: 黒蛇 is the kanji for Black Snake)

It’s kokuja, but I call it ‘kurohebi’ in my heart.

750

749

I’ve heard that poisonous habu snakes are delicious when made into alcohol, but would the Black Snake make good alcohol as well?

If you drank that, you’d die for sure.

751

750

Only the Black Snake’s reason for being born isn’t written, but is it to reduce overpopulated humans?

You understand it quite well.

752

751

Daphne-chan gave birth to the Black Snake; was that so she’d have a child that could eat poison, and the plate too? (note: references a Japanese saying, with a rough literal translation of “If you eat the poison, finish the plate.”, roughly meaning that once you’ve reached the point of no return, you might as well go all the way.)

It was sort of an attempt to reduce the number of mouths to feed.

753

752

Please tell me how Subaru’s parents first met.

Naoko was being tricked by a bad adult, and Kenichi managed to skillfully talk her out of the situation. The next day, when Kenichi found the same person was about to trick Naoko in exactly the same way, he saw that just giving her a warning wouldn’t suffice, and thought “If someone’s not looking out for her, she’ll get sold off to a tuna fishing boat……!”; that set off his motherly instincts, and he grew attached to her. (note: It seems there’s an urban legend about women being sold into slavery aboard tuna fishing boats to keep the fishermen happy.)

754

753

Now that their eldest son Subaru has been summoned to another world, what’s the situation in the Natsuki household? They seem like a couple that it wouldn’t be too surprising if they chased after him to the other world.

They’re enduring the disappearance of their eldest son somehow or other. The police investigation has no leads, and Kenichi is trying to comfort Naoko but it’s not that effective. They’re passing each day tearfully.

755

754

Subaru’s parents are quite exciting, but did his grandparents also have exciting personalities?

They’re the parents of that father, and the parents of that mother. They were strict, old-fashioned, traditional Japanese families.

756

755

If the royal candidates were to meet Subaru’s father, who can quickly become friends with girls, how might they react?

Kenichi is so good at interpersonal relations that you could say he has the ‘Blessing of Fame’, so he can deal perfectly with anyone. He’s Subaru’s superior in all ways when it comes to dealing with people.

757

756

In Subaru’s case, if he’d continued like that (after returning to society) in the real world, he wouldn’t have many buddies, but if it went well, he could find some a true friends and a someone to love. I think he’s that sort of type, but in Kenichi’s case, he’s got all kinds of buddies, along with real friends that stick with him, and it goes without saying that he’s got someone to love. Is that sort of the way it is? Is he the greatest?

He’s the greatest normie.

758

757

Could Mr. Kenichi capture Witch ‘S’ even if she was the heroine?

Indeed, it’s not impossible.

759

758

If Kenichi went to the other world in Subaru’s place, how would that turn out?

Starting Life in Another World from Zero with Maximum Communication Skills and Protagonist Revision

760

759

If Kenichi was there when Subaru was being beat down by Julius, how might he have acted?

I think he’d have watched over it. Only someone who couldn’t read the situation would have jumped into it.

761

760

If Mr. Kenichi Natsuki ever encountered a bathtub full of mayonnaise, he’d be overjoyed, wouldn’t he. He’s probably practice first, of course.

I think he’s probably tried it.

762

761

Is it sort of like Kenichi is more appropriate for a main character, and Subaru is more appropriate for a side character, but he’s working hard to become a main character? And it seems like the Kenichi content has been increasing lately.

I don’t think it’s been increasing that much. The Reinhard content has been much more insistent.

763

762

Out of those at the Roswaal estate, which one likes mayonnaise the most? Besides Subaru-kun and Rem.

Liking Mayonnaise Ranking: “Subaru > Beatrice > Emilia > (likes it) > Otto > Roswaal > Frederica > (doesn’t like it) > Ram > Rem >>>>>> Petra. Because Subaru loves mayonnaise, Petra goes along with it, teary-eyed. She’s brave.

764

763

If Ram put her best effort into making mayonnaise, would blood spray from her forehead? That would be a surreal scene.

Well, that’s about right!

765

764

Looking at the Liking Mayonnaise Ranking, I was wondering if Otto has ever eaten mayonnaise?

During the several days he was staying at the mansion, Subaru introduced it to him. He’s trying to find a way to turn a profit on it.

766

765

I’d like to become friends with Beatrice, what would be the best way to do that? If I made her a meal with mayonnaise, would her approval rating go up?

She’s starved for friends of her own age, so if you change into a ten-year old or so girl, getting along well should be easy.

767

766

Is there something the blond twin-loli-drill likes to eat? I’d like to try feeding her.

Mayonnaise.

768

767

Although Rem spends her days while being positive about Subaru for the most part, perhaps there is a part which she doesn’t approve of?

She doesn’t permit him to willfully put mayonnaise on other people’s plates

769

768

Is there a Second Mayo War?

If you mean Mayo Uproar, there is.

770

769

Approximately which arc does the second mayonnaise uproar occur in?

Around the fifth arc

Duplicate of #92

771

770

The thought of daisukiyaki without mayonnaise! Imagine being without mayonnaise!!

Actually, I wanted to add a Mayonnaise Uproar there, but it was difficult to fit it into flow of the story. Unfortunate.

772

771

Is there a chance that Aldebaran will eat mayonnaise… what’s his reaction when he eats it...

His body rejects it, and he barfs it back up.

773

772

Aldebaran hates mayonnaise, does he… Well, is there any food from his original world that he’d really like to eat?

He’s completely forgotten.

774

773

If Al and Petra saw the mayonnaise tub that Rem made, what kind of scream would follow?

They’d probably both vomit.

775

774

Putting together the seven witches and Pandora-chan, please put the eight of them them in order by height.

Sekhmet > Satella > Echidna > Carmilla > Minerva > Daphne > Pandora > Typhon, I guess.

776

775

Please tell me the Image Color for each of the witches. For example, Emilia is white and purple, that sort of thing.

Sekhmet: black, gray. Typhon: green, blue. Minerva: blue, white. Daphne: purple, black. Carmilla: red, pink. Echidna: white, black. Pandora: gold, white. Hector: gold, brown.

777

776

Around how old do the witches look?

Sekhmet: mid-twenties, Carmilla, Minerva, Echidna: late teens, Daphne: middle-schooler, Typhon: early grade-schooler.

778

777

If the graveyard’s trials had a karaoke then how would Ekidna abuse Emilia?

But Ekidna is also tone-deaf

779

778

If the witches did karaoke, what would their ranking order be? Echidna would probably be last place?

Something like Daphne > Sekhmet > Carmilla > Typhon > Echidna > Minerva. Minerva-tan seems like she’s not very skilled at a lot of things. Unexpectedly, Daphne has a beautiful voice. If she was a normal girl, she’d probably like karaoke.

780

779

What if all witches were to fight, excluding Envy?

Sekhmet will kill all others under a minute.

781

780

Aside from Echidna, the witches seem to view the Witch of Envy and Satella as separate personalities; aside from Satella, how much influence has the witch gene had on the witches’ personalities?

It’s mostly had no effect. They’re compatible, after all.

782

781

The witches all have rich characters, but when they were young, were they the kind of cute girls who said “I’m going to marry daddy!”? If so, why did they grow up into such bad girls!?

Because they became witches.

783

782

The witches have bizarre values and abilities, but do the normal human needs and bodily functions still remain?

Even the witches will die if they don’t eat, and die if they don’t sleep, although perhaps they don’t feel much sexual desire. Actually, the author dislikes depicting sexual desire, so all of the characters in the story will lack it, for the most part. Please think of the characters as having a need to eat, a need to sleep, and something else in place of sexual desire making up the basis of their essence. Minerva-tan pees, too.

784

783

The witches are all so cute it hurts. With the way the story is going, they probably won’t show up again in arc 4, but around what arc might they show up next? If it’s not too much trouble, please let me know.

Final arc.

785

784

The Jealous Witch is said to be a silver-haired half-elf, but are the other witches all human?

Not all of them.

786

785

The Jealous Witch is known to be a silver-haired half-elf; are there also legends about the races of the other witches? If it’s not too much trouble, could you tell us what they were?

They’re not passed down. In fact, in that world, when people say “witch”, it means “The Jealous Witch”, so in general, the fact that six other witches existed isn’t handed down from one generation to the next, and their names aren’t known.

787

786

How does the witch cult treat witches besides Satella?

It’s mostly a “There’s ‘Witches’ besides Satella?” sort of situation. The ones who do know don’t really talk about it.

788

787

Did witches exist before the historical witches?

They did, and that’s all I’m going to say.

789

788

Can witches bear children? Do they have any descendants?

They can have children normally. It’s not that they don’t exist, but there were ‘witches’ before those seven.

790

789

Ignoring their bad influence for the moment, how much of a contribution have the seven witches made to the world?

People who were punched and healed by Minerva-tan were certainly grateful. Even if there’s a catastrophe on the other side of the world, you won’t forget that someone saved you from certain death. Echidna, too, helped more than you might expect with the world’s cultural progress, in ways I can’t discuss due to spoilers. Typhon was well known for bringing a quick death to criminals that were difficult to kill. The rest of the witches weren’t that useful...

791

790

The Witch of Greed was said to be the one who made contracts most often; did the other witches also make contracts? I can’t imagine what kind of contracts the Witches of Gluttony and Pride would make.

Yes, they did that sort of thing. Carmilla has an intense hatred of people, so it was difficult, but the other witches aren’t so bad that they can’t communicate.

792

791

Is Donadona the most talkative of the witches?

The rest of the witches aren’t the type who like to chat, so inevitably, that means that Echidna seems to just keep on talking.

793

792

What kind of fashions did the witches like when they were alive? I’d like to ask about their seasonal wear.

Seasonal wear!? Isn’t that asking too much!? I haven’t even thought about their clothing styles, so asking about season wear is just going too far! Sekhmet always wears a sort of black robe thing. Daphne wears a white straightjacket. Echidna wears a funeral dress. Typhon is an active girl. Carmilla is dressed like a village girl… Ahh, something like this, anyways. That’s the image I have of them, currently.

794

793

If we pretend that the witches had boyfriends, what would happen if their boyfriends cheated on them?

They’d pretty much all die. Only in Minerva-tan’s case, she’d punch him hard enough to kill him, but it wouldn’t cause any damage, so she’d really punch him enough to really mess him up and then run away crying, I think.

795

794

When trying to capture the six witches besides Satella, which one would be the most difficult to capture? Please let us know, both in terms of abilities, and personality.

If, by abilities, you mean combat, you’re likely to die just from approaching both Typhon and Carmilla, so in terms of abilities, their difficulty would be high. In terms of personality, I think the hateful Carmilla that everyone adores would be the most difficult woman to capture. You’d fall for her right away.

796

795

Sensei, out of the witches, which is your favorite? Mine is Sekhmet.

Recently, I’ve thought that Daphne and Typhon are cute. (June 11, 2014 arc4)

797

796

Assuming that Subaru will somehow eventually meet a witch besides Echidna, would that witch remember the tea party?

It depends on how they meet.

798

797

Who is the strongest of the Archbishops

The strengths cannot be simply disputed due to too many entwining techniques, however if it was an unconditional fight then Greed

799

798

Comparing just physical strength with no authorities, who is the strongest out of the archbishops?

Sirius is the only answer.

800

799

You’ve said that the archbishops are mostly scum, but what were you thinking about when you thought them up?

Just from saying Deadly Sin, you know they’re a bad bunch, I’d think. So, their personalities and such are divided up seven ways and easily-understood, right? So, when you add in the thing called ‘Love’, what kind of warped bunch do you end up with? -> Everything’s rotting nicely!

801

800

It’s nice that the archbishops are all scum, isn’t it? A lot of recent villains have had sad pasts and such, and don’t seem like villains, you know? I’m looking forward seeing how scummy Regulus is.

Thank you very much. My aim with them was to create scum with no meaning, who felt impossibly awful. I’m looking for the feeling where understanding a little of what they’re saying only makes it worse. They’re all scum.

802

801

Thank you for the daily updates. It’s very entertaining to have allies and enemies who all have rich characters and are lively. Sirius is scary, and gross. Those archbishops are currently killing Subaru with impressive regularity, but did you know that the deadly sins can be ordered from least to most severe?

I know, but the archbishops in my story aren’t particularly reflecting that order. Mixing up the stars and deadly sins, I’ve got my hands full coming up with abilities and personalities. Also, I’ve decided for myself that jealousy is the most dangerous, so the archbishops’ dangerousness is in the order of the author’s ordering for the sins’ severity.

803

802

‘The archbishops are named for stars back where I grew up’ + ‘The origin of my name is a star back where I grew up’ = What did the other members of the City Hall Capture team think when they heard that?

They thought ‘He must be suffering from a lack of oxygen’. Seriously, though, I think they thought ‘He might know something about the mysteries of the witch cult, we’ll ask him later about where he grew up.’.

804

803

Out of the archbishops, which one is the most difficult to communicate with?

That’s like being thrown into the middle of a pride of lions, who know the taste of blood and are hungry, and saying ‘Well! Which one looks like they’ll want to talk!?’.

805

804

Witch genes are depicted as being something you know how to use right from the start, but were the archbishops’ abilities from their authorities all about that strong from the beginning, with no room for growth? Setting aside a certain greed, using your own skill to ascend your abilities towards another dimension… “The Super Petegeuse who has exceeded Super Petelguese” and going even further to another Super Petelgeuse. Super Petelgeuse 3, that sort of development…? (note: referencing super saiyan levels from Dragon Ball)

I don’t know if there’s room for growth, but they have no will to grow. Someone who’s that forward-thinking wouldn’t become an archbishop.

806

805

If there was someone with a personality that would make even an archbishop do a double-take, what kind of person would that be?

The archbishops all look at each other and think “Wow, there’s scum here.”.

807

806

> The archbishops all look at each other and think “Wow, there’s scum here.” Sirius even thinks that of Petelgeuse?

Do I have to answer this? Questions like this make me not want to answer.

808

807

The archbishops are called filthy filth, but they all come in openly and introduce themselves. Aren’t they actually unusually forthright? Perhaps they’re the type that are unusually good at keeping promises?

Oh, they’ll keep promises. When they meet someone, they’ll greet them and give their names. That’s always been the way of filth. They’ll keep a promise, and if they don’t feel like keeping it, they wouldn’t make it in the first place. They just do what they’ve done. If what they want to do is a sneaky action, they’ll be sneaky, and if what they want to do can only be done by being open, they’ll be open. They’re scum.

809

808

If even the archbishops will keep their promises, what kind of super-jerk was Subaru-kun seen as at the start of Arc 3?

The reaction of the people around him is the answer.

810

809

Even if the opponent was an archbishop, would someone be looked down on by everyone for attacking while they were introducing themselves?

The one who was attacked would likely be upset, but I don’t think anyone else would mention it. They’re not all so inflexible that they feel that a knight’s courtesy has to be extended that far.

811

810

You were saying that the archbishops are fully-developed scum, but are the low-ranked members of the witch cult also fully-developed scum?

They’re reserves with good scum potential. Not that different from a lot of people.

812

811

How old are the archbishops?

Spoilers.

813

812

Do the Batenkaitos-kun archbishops eat normally?

Since they get hungry, yes. They even eat between meals.

814

813

What do the archbishops do in their free time?

Sloth is continually busy. Greed is playing harem. Gluttony does wine tasting. Lust is xxxxxx. Wrath is busy putting up pictures of Sloth in her room.

815

814

If the archbishops came to modern Japan without their authorities, what kind of criminals would they become?

Sloth: a stalker. Wrath: stalker of a stalker. Greed: problem child. Lust: would make someone angry and get stabbed. Gluttony: shoplifter. They can do what they like because of their abilities; without those, they’re just scum.

816

815

If we pretend that the archbishops’ gospels were switched around, would they start killing each other to get their own gospel back?

Nah, I think they’d just go ask for them back, like normal.

817

816

What actions would an archbishop take if their gospel was burned?

They’d kneel and wait for the next book to arrive.

818

817

If their gospel ordered them to kill themselves, would the archbishops follow that order? I don’t think they actually would, but I’m curious how obedient they are to their gospel.

They wouldn’t obey. The archbishops’ stance as they follow their gospel and participate in the witch cult should be mostly clear after arc 5.

819

818

How often do archbishops get replaced over time? Petelgeuse seems to have been serving a long time, Regulus and Sirius seem to have been there since at least a hundred years ago… Have the rest of them also been alive for over a century? Really, the average age is pretty high in this old folks club.

They’re replaced if they die. Sometimes positions are left empty for a while as well; Gluttony’s seat was vacant for a long time, for example. Petelgeuse has been there pretty much from the start, so the rest have changed frequently while they’ve been bothering the world. Some have died of old age, but Petelgeuse, Regulus, and Sirius are special. Their long lives are related to their authorities.

820

819

Is the witch cult formally organized? Along those lines, I kind of doubt if it’s an established religion.

It’s not an established religion. It’s doctrine is following the gospels, but what’s written in the gospels depends on the gospel. About it’s organization, I’ll avoid a spoiler here.

821

820

So, who is planned to be Re: Zero’s top five most dangerous people?

Pick five from the archbishops and witches. You’ll be about right.

822

821

In a fight between those who have the witch gene, fights like Sloth vs Sloth, or Gluttony vs Gluttony, could an archbishop defeat a witch (Echidna, etc.)? If so, please tell me which ones could.

It would depend on the circumstances and such, but for Wrath and Greed, I think the archbishop would probably win.

823

822

If the witches and archbishops were to fight which side would win?

Under the condition of it being the same archbishops, for Greed it will be a complete victory for Regulus. For Wrath it will be a complete victory for Sirius. For Sloth it will be a complete victory for Sekhmet. For Lust it will be a narrow victory for Carmilla. Because Gluttony is a difficult one it will be an equal match.

824

823

Aren’t the archbishops obviously stronger than the witches……

There’s a matter of affinity but, before considering if it’s between two fellows of the same archbishops, I would say that it feels like a 50-50 chance of winning or losing. If it were an all-out war……due to the status of the strongest being dependent upon the method of fighting I would become unable to figure out which side would win, however Regulus has a high chance of being the sole winner.

825

824

For each of the deadly sins, if the bishop and witch were to meet, what sort of reaction do you think they would have to each other?

For “Greed”, Regulus would get angry that Echidna talks so much. For “Gluttony”, Daphne would get angry about their different stances on food. For “Lust”, they hate each other’s personalities and try to kill each other. For “Sloth”, Petelgeuse hates all witches other than Satella, so he’d get minced by Sekhmet. For “Wrath”, once Minerva-tan realized that punching Sirius heals everyone nearby, she’d embark on a journey around the world, punching Sirius all the way and healing everyone.

826

825

Current Deadly Sins versus the Previous Deadly Sins in an all-out battle without regard for the world; how many planets are blown away?

This isn’t Dragon Ball, so it’s not the kind of thing that destroys planets. :) Even Sekhmet and Regulus aren’t at the level where they could bring down the moon.

827

826

The archbishops seem to be even worse scum than the witches from 400 years ago, but comparing the scale of the damage they’ve done, are the witches or archbishops worse?

It’s not even a contest. The witches.

828

827

Do the witch genes have six varieties to match the deadly sins (excluding Envy)?

No comment.

829

828

Can you only take in a single witch gene? If you can have multiples, in the situation of “Subaru x all the witch genes = ?”, what does ? become?

If you take in all the witch genes of Sloth, Wrath, Gluttony, Lust, Greed, Pride, and Envy, Subaru Natsuki becomes an entity containing all desires; in other words, he becomes “Human”!! It boils down to a result like a person eating the person-person fruit. (note: person-person fruit is a One Piece reference.)

830

829

When you take in a witch gene, can you use an authority?

That’s right. If you’re compatible, until you get taken over.

831

830

What on earth was the box containing Geuse’s gene of Sloth made of?

The sage’s bones.

832

831

Is the ability to smell the witch gene’s scent something that shows up in one person out of many, or that sort of thing?

It’s not like that.

833

832

What is the strongest authority or blessing among those appeared so far? It does seem that affinity would matter, too.

If it's purely for combat, Regulus's authority (January 20, 2015 arc5)

834

833

Is the witch gene of “Sloth” related to the visibility of the “Unseen Hand”?

It’s not.

835

834

When Subaru went crazy (?) in Arc 3, could he see Petelgeuse’s Unseen Hands?

He couldn’t see them.

836

835

‘Invisible Providence’ is not only so long that it’s hard to say, but frankly, it’s lame. The most important thing for a special move is the sound of it’s name, I’d say.

The important thing for a special move is to be lame, you know!!

837

836

In shonen manga, there’s special moves like ‘Fang Rush’ or ‘Avanstrache’ that you can’t help but want to imitate, but does Old Man Wil have any special moves like that? ‘Six-fold Spinning Sword Dance’ or ‘Bloodyscrade’ or such. (Note: ‘Fang Rush’ and ‘Six-fold Spinning Sword Dance’ are from Ruroni Kenshin, and ‘Avanstrache’ and ‘Bloodyscrade’ are from Dragon Quest, and I probably butchered their names.)

You’ll have to make do with Subaru’s Invisible Providence. If you want to imitate that, first, get the “Jealous Witch” to take an interest in you. Then, kill the archbishop of Sloth. Drink Dona tea. Hang in there. That’s all there is to it.

838

837

Does Subaru use Invisible Providence to flip up Beako’s skirt and things like that?

Betting everything on one instant, even while feeling like your soul is being scraped away, is manly, but I get the feeling that it’s only manly..

839

838

Ignoring physical abilities, who would you choose as the strongest?

What do you mean by ‘ignoring physical abilities’, do you mean magic? If so, it’s Puck.

840

839

Comparing those who, unlike Roswaal’s multiple elements, have only a single affinity, who would be the most threatening magic user?

It touches on spoilers, so I can’t answer. (note: spoiler was probably Hector)(June 02, 2014 arc4)

841

840

Out of the characters that have appeared in Re: Zero so far, please tell me the top five in magic attack strength. Does a serious Emilia-tan make the list?

Roswaal > Awakened Emilia > Echidna > Full-power Beatrice > Fortuna; something like that. (October 09, 2014 arc4)

842

841

If Puck and Beako had a serious fight, which is stronger? I’m bettting four appas on Puck!!

Depending on the conditions, Beako has a chance to win, but basically Puck wins, so I’m taking your appas. They’re my appas now...

843

842

Out of the characters that have appeared up to now, who are the top ten in amount of mana they can hold?

Emilia, Roswaal, Echidna, Typhon, Carmilla, Daphne, Ferris, Priscilla, and there are lots around Mimi’s level. It gets scary if we put them in order, so let’s not go there. (August 13, 2014 arc4)

844

843

Please tell me the difference in healing ability between Minerva-chan, Ferris, Emilia-tan and the rest, using Godzilla in the example.

Minerva is Godzilla. Ferris is Mothra. Emilia-tan and Rem are around Yagogeruge’s level. Beako is about the same as a Hippolit alien. (note: Yagogeruge is from the Barom-1 series, and Hippolit aliens are from the Ultraman series.)

845

844

Can Ferris’ water magic bring my lost hair roots back to life? In other words, can he cure baldness?

He can cure injuries and sickness, but baldness is fated, so he can’t fix it. You’d need to bend the laws of nature.

846

845

It seems the Lugnica Kingdom is facing towards a large waterfall however, as the chapters move forward will there be a possibility of a beach scene, in other words is there a possibility of swimsuits?

Speaking frankly, since the great waterfall cascade is a waterfall the concept of an ‘ocean’ does not exist in that world. Since there are huge lakes and rivers however, the swimsuits have a small chance there

847

846

Just how wide is Lugunica? I was thinking it was around Australia’s size, but there is the waterfall, so maybe it’s more like Canada?

I haven’t thought about it. It’s called a waterfall, but it’s a diorama world, so the four edges of the world are cliffs. Water goes roaring off there, and that’s called the Great Waterfall. No one knows how far down it falls.

848

847

Is the other world a construct, like something Doshin the Giant would make?

Ah, Doshin the Giant is nostalgic. It’s not really entirely a construct, but yes, it’s sort of similar to a diorama world.

849

848

Is the world of Re: Zero similar to the world of Lance?

If you mean a flat world with cliffs at the edge, it’s not a globe, but a diagram of the world would certainly look like that. It would be fine to think of it as a flat diorama world.

850

849

This world has no oceans, but what do they call the water that should be surrounding the Great Waterfall’s continent? If no one has seen the Great Waterfall and so they don’t know the shape of their world, then I feel like the concept of oceans should fit.

Honestly, it’s not like there’s a waterfall way on the far side of a body of water; you run into the Great Waterfall pretty much right at the edge of the world, so the Great Waterfall mostly doesn’t have any bodies of water that you could call a sea or lake. On top of not being able to see where the water falls to, anything that tried to live in it would be swept off the edge quickly. The environment here is too harsh to be something you could call a Mother Ocean.

851

850

The cell phone’s battery worked in the Re: Zero world, so on the off chance that someone from Subaru’s world was summoned, and researched electricity, could electrical devices spread throughout that world? Please answer if it’s not too much trouble.

The basic physical laws shouldn’t be different, so if Edison were to come along…… If Edison was here, there would be a small chance…… Well, it’s a world that runs on a different, magical approach to supplying energy, so it would be interesting to see how well a machine culture would be able to fight against that, yes.

852

851

How does the world in Re: Zero rotate or revolve?

It’s the same thing in Ptolemaic theory. (note: literally ‘heaven motion theory’; I think he’s implying the sun and moon move around the world in Re: Zero.)

853

852

Does the other world have rain? Drinking water?

It falls normally. There are springs, just like you’d expect.

854

853

I was wondering after the tartar sauce, but do they have seafood?

There are rivers and lakes, but there’s no ocean, so they probably don’t have real seafood. For salt, it seems like there would be something like salt lakes, but things like shrimp are probably not available.

855

854

Where does this world harvest salt from?

It’s scraped from rocks, and there are also things like salt lakes.

856

855

Are there whales?

There aren’t any since there are no oceans, but if I say that, then why do they talk about lions when there aren’t any lions, and there’s no end to it, so I think it’s best not to worry about it too much.

857

856

The White Whale is recognized as a whale-shaped mabeast; what part of that world do whales inhabit? It was said that the vicinity of the Great Waterfall isn’t wide enough for anything to live there, so are they living in a lake somewhere?

I don’t think there are any whales or lions, but I don’t think it’s good to look too deeply into the meaning of an expression, so I think it’s best not to worry about it.

858

857

What country does Re: Zero’s setting resemble?

If I had to say, Lugunica feels like Australia, or someplace similar that’s easy to travel through. Gusteko in the north resembles northern Europe, where blowing snow is always falling. Kararagi in the west is like the rainy country around Osaka. Vollachia in the south is maybe similar to Spain.

859

858

Besides the capital, what are Lugunica’s cities and towns like?

With the capital in the center, there are large cities placed like a six-pointed star, with populations around 200,000 to 300,000 people. Aside from those, small cities are scattered about, and it continues down through towns, villages, and settlements, you see. If you only look at humans, they mostly live in villages, but there are cases where demihumans create settlements in the mountains and woods and live there. Relations are quite bad.

860

859

Do the villages and settlements have names?

As long as it isn’t a hidden village, you need to be able to give it’s name, so they should have names. Taking Alam village as an example, it’s the name of the traditional village chief’s family. The village chief there is Milde Alam. That’s the young-again grandma who smacked Subaru’s butt. Muraosa is the young-again grandma’s younger brother.

861

860

Roughly what size of city is the capital Lugunica?

I’ve decided the population is around 300,000.

862

861

How frequently do people die in the capital?

I’m not quite sure how to answer this question, but in the back alleys, life is fairly cheap.

863

862

In the capital Lugunica, how are the royal castle, the guard station, the shopping street, the slums, Kadomon’s store, the capital’s front gate, and Crusch’s estate located relative to each other?

Someone who’s good with maps can go ahead and decide on a reasonable shape.

864

863

It seems that Priestella’s waters gather in the center, but doesn’t that mean that the flow stops, impurities build up, and it will ferment and start to stink? Do the water dragons act as a purification mechanism?

Did I write that they gather in the center? The water in the city is circulated by magic techniques, so it’s not building up at one spot. It’s a strange mechanism where even within one waterway, the water on the left and right is flowing in opposite directions. The City of Scenic Waters wouldn’t let the water get into that sort of state.

865

864

Priestella’s waters are gathered in the center of the city, but does sewage gather in the center of the city as well? If so, if the center of the city exploded, wouldn’t sewage rain down all over the city?

Well, if a place where sewage is accumulating explodes, filthy water will fly everywhere, regardless if it’s in Priestella or not, I’d guess. Wouldn’t it be the same in the modern world if someone blew up a sewage treatment plant? Why are we talking about sewage treatment?

866

865

In Lugunica, it looks to me like the king’s absence hasn’t had much influence on the lives of the people. Is there anything the people would be upset about, sort of a ‘If the king doesn’t make a decision on this, it’ll be bad.’ thing?

Frankly, it hasn’t had enough influence to mention, but there’s sort of a sense that ‘If something happens, the dragon won’t come to help.’. Beyond that, there’s a vague feeling that “If we don’t have a king, I’m worried that the dragon might become an enemy.”. This is a world permeated by old tales strongly enough that the story of the witch has people living in fear, four hundred years later.

867

866

Around how much of the population in Lugunica is Republican? (note: seems to be referencing the idea of rule by the people, rather than rule by the monarchy.)

Honestly, there’s not many. Out of the large countries, Kararagi is close, but the other three are entirely monarchies. Lugunica, in particular, has the treaty with the dragon, so their royal family’s authority (if not their practical ability) is quite strong, and there’s not enough political problems from the nobles to mention, so things are stable. They basically have the worldview that incompetent or evil people won’t rise to the top.

868

867

You’ve written that it’s forbidden to move Reinhard near the national borders, but frankly, what sort of military strength does Lugunica have? I get the feeling that the archbishops are free to do whatever they want to the country...

Not to worry, the archbishops are free to do whatever they want to the other countries as well. Really, it’s strange that the witch cult is focusing on Lugunica; normally, they do whatever they want all over the place. They do what they want, but it’s not like they’re causing great disturbances every time.

869

868

From what Crusch-sama says, Lugunica depends too much on the dragon. What do the other countries think of Lugunica? It seems like they might curse them for borrowing the dragon’s threat.

I haven’t depicted the other countries, but they’re mostly the same so they don’t think much of it. Gusteko depends on the Holy King, Vollachia depends on the Emperor, Kararagi wouldn’t be able to do anything without Hoshin’s inheritance, that sort of thing.

870

869

Do you have any plans for going far away from Lugnica? (In the opposite direction of the Great Waterfall)

None

Duplicate of #94

871

870

Does the story have upcoming scenes where the stage will move to the north?

There’s none planned.

872

871

How long until we have a shootout in Vollachia or Osaka?

We won’t. There’s no reason to head to other countries.

873

872

That world has Kararagi in it, so isn’t there any ninjas?

There’s no ninjas…… Kararagi does have samurai and mixed bathing.

874

873

You said that there are samurai in Kararagi, but why on earth are they there? I’m so concerned that I’m gnawing on Re: Zero.

It’s for Sakimori.

875

874

Cat-sensei! You say they’ve got mixed bathing? Then we’ll have a “Just when your heart was pounding from what you thought was a beautiful girl, it’s Ferris-chan!! Ah, ♂“ moment (I’m sure of it).

We won’t be going to Kararagi, so…...

876

875

We’ve confirmed that there are things that give the sense that Japanese people have been summoned in the past, but isn’t there anything that shows the influence of countries besides Japan? Also, do they have ramen?

It’s a spoiler, so I can’t answer.

877

876

In the Re: Zero world, is there knowledge or culture that originated on Earth that Subaru isn’t aware of?

Spoiler.

878

877

What kind of religions exist in this world? If Lugunica believes in the dragon, what do the other countries believe in?

The concept of “gods” doesn’t exist. It’s a “Nature Worship”, “God-Dragon Worship”, “Chaos Hero”, and “Economic Development” sort of feeling. (Chaos Hero is written in Engrish)

879

878

Do gods exist in the Re: Zero world? If it’s a spoiler, never mind.

Not really.

880

879

Volcanica is called the God-Dragon; do King-Dragons and Ancient-Dragons also exist? Also, are dragons the highest form of life, as you’d expect?

Even outside of Lugunica, dragons are well-known as creatures that you shouldn’t mess with. Having said that, none are called King-Dragon or Ancient-Dragon. I think even Volcanica himself has never introduced himself as the God-Dragon. They’re huge, strong lizards, you know; they just happen to be able to talk a bit.

881

880

With witches and dragons, transcendent beings have been hinted at several times, but are there beings even higher than them? The being that is bestowing blessings, for example. I get the impression that the most transcendent being is the one making Subaru return by death, though.

There are. (note: literally ‘They don’t not exist’)

882

881

Frankly, Reinhard’s sword is probably something along the lines of Da___’s sword, but does the world of Re: Zero have things like legendary weapons? For example, something like the “True Demon ____ Dragon Sword”. (note: “Da___’s sword” is probably Dai’s sword, and “True Demon ____ Dragon Sword” is probably “True Demon Sturdy Dragon Sword”, both items from the Dragon Quest series.)

Pretty much just Reinhard’s sword.

883

882

Does ‘dragon’ refer to a western class or eastern class or is it something completely different with only the name itself?

The foundation is the image of a western dragon but if you are overly fixated on that image you might be surprised once the reality is revealed

884

883

How are interactions with dragons handled? Are they simply riding animals, or are they handled more like Sekitoba from the Romance of the Three Kingdoms and the famous horses of the Sengoku period, where if you ride a better dragon, your status is higher?

Just like the horses of our world, think of ground dragons as having famous ones as well.

885

884

If there are ground dragons and water dragons, then are there wind dragons and fire dragons as well? Doesn’t the thought of a shadow dragon or light dragon set your imagination afire?

There are winged dragons, but they’re not in the categories of wind dragon or fire dragon, you see. Out of the types of mabeasts that can use magic, breathing fire is fairly popular. In the past, there was one known as an evil dragon, but it was dealt with. By Mr. Club Wielder.

886

885

Does the world have a sort of holyland? Not like the sanctuary from arc 4, which only a few people would recognize. More like a place that at least half the world’s inhabitants would recognize.

There isn’t one. Though more than half consider the Witch’s grave a nightmare land.

887

886

The Evil Sealing Stone Shrine where the Jealous Witch is sleeping appears to be filled with a miasma that drives people insane by pulling mana from their gates; could Subaru just walk in, since his gate is crushed?

It’s impossible. He’d die. Think of it as being as difficult as entering poison gas by holding your breath.

888

887

What strange customs does the Re: Zero world have?

They tell their children “If you do bad things, the Witch will come.”, and the children and the mother who told them that are both on the verge of crying.

889

888

Aren’t there any legends older than the witch?

There were several, but they were driven out by the witch. You could think of it as the witch’s rampage as having completely changed the world.

890

889

Around how old are the oldest documents that exist in Lugunica? It seems all the records from before the witch have vanished, but is it actually determined how long ago this world started?

The oldest documents are around 400 years old, but when it started isn’t really determined. It’s not that important.

891

890

Since warlocks and witches exist, is there a dark king as well?

What are you saying, here? There’s no way there’d be one, since there’s no hero.

892

891

“Since warlocks and witches exist, is there a dark king as well? What are you saying, here? There’s no way there’d be one, since there’s no hero.” So that means if Subaru became a hero, a dark king would appear?

Well, that’s true, but if the emergence of a hero leads to the emergence of a dark king, then who wants a hero, right?

893

892

In the Re: Zero world, is there only one language? Also, does Reinhard have the Blessing of the Soul of Language? (note: Otto’s blessing that lets him speak with anything alive.)

There are accents, but there’s basically one language. Reinhard doesn’t have the Blessing of the Soul of Language.

894

893

Ros-chi’s “patron” in arc 2, Ferris’ “baibii” in arc 5, Crusch-sama’s “merits and demerits” in arc 6; has the language of ancient trippers been handed down? (note: in the Japanese text, the words in quotes were based on English words instead of their Japanese equivalents; the question is probably asking if these words originated from people summoned from Subaru’s world.) Or are they foreshadowing? Mr. Neko, please at least tell me if you did that on purpose.

In some cases, I used modern words that there’s no substitute for. For the rest, as Subaru gets used to the other world, he gets better at using their speech and the unfamiliarity of each other’s way of speaking goes away.

895

894

Even though Subaru is an unidentified person, to what extent have the people around him tried to guess his origins?

Due to a lot of refugees in the south having black hair, everyone is thinking “Perhaps he’s from around there”. They also suspect that he originated from Kararagi based on him being the type to have frivolous talks and quibbles.

896

895

Will the main story mention at some point how to tell apart elves and half-elves?

Elves have slightly longer ears, and while half-elves walk around with their heads down, elves proudly think “How dare you expect me to keep my head down” while they walk around with their heads down.

897

896

I can’t help but think that elves are better with small chests.

I’m not very worried about breast size, but elves do traditionally have a slender image.

898

897

If elves and half-elves exist, are there dark elves as well?

They might exist, as a species that is simply black-skinned, and mostly unrelated to elves.

899

898

How are half-elves born?

They’re born normally, when an elf mother kisses a human father. Or they’re born when a human mother kisses an elf father.(note: the kiss part is a joke, in the story Emilia thought she’s pregnant because Subaru kissed her)

900

899

Oni have horns, too, but are they related to mabeasts? Or are they simply a different species that happens to have horns?

They’re simply a different species that happens to have horns. Or really, the mabeasts showed up recently, and the when the feeling developed that “Beasts with horns are bad news.”, it was troublesome for the oni.

901

900

Since there’s beastmen, are there mermen and dragonmen and reptilemen?

There’s something similar to lizardmen, but there’s nothing like mermen. Perhaps it’s because there’s no ocean.

902

901

Are there turtle-shaped beastmen? I saw the preview for the ninja movie and became curious.

There’s no mermen, so maybe not… I loved the mutant turtles anime, so I’m definitely going to see it.

903

902

Are the cat beastmen able to eat things like onions, or garlic, or leeks?

It’s no problem. However, if they eat tempura and watermelon together, they’ll get upset stomachs. There isn’t any tempura or watermelon, though.

904

903

At their largest size, around how big can giants get?

In earlier days, it was common for them to reach four or five meters, but Sekhmet killed most of them, and other bloodlines began to mix in, so they’re gradually getting smaller. Currently, if there was a three-meter-tall one, that would be pretty big. The average is a bit over two meters, and Old Man Rom is average.

905

904

If there’s a multi-armed tribe, are there also multi-legged tribes, multi-eyed tribes, or multi-headed tribes and things like that?

Probably not legs and heads. Eyes, maybe. It’s tough when the visual gets too far from human-shaped.

906

905

Are there cannibals in Re: Zero?

They’re gross, so no.

907

906

Does the Re: Zero world have the concept of weekdays?

It hasn’t shown up yet, but I think they probably have a day off one day out of seven. The ordinary Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, Thursday, Friday, Saturday, Sunday concept should be fine.

908

907

In the Re: Zero world, do they have the concepts of hours and minutes? If not, do they have something along those lines?

They don’t have hours and minutes, but the basic idea is that they divided up light and dark time periods so that from 6:00 p.m.to 6:00 a.m. is darksun, and from 6:00 a.m. to 6:00 p.m. is brightsun. I’ve decided that one day is around twenty-four hours, and they have rocks called magic time crystals that change color as time passes, so they look at those and go about their lives at a casual pace.

909

908

What sort of currency do they use in the Re: Zero world? Do they have paper money?

It’s a basic silver and gold coin currency, but they do have something like checks.

910

909

Please tell me the Japanese Yen value of Emilia-tan’s pocket change(?), Subaru’s salary, and Anastasia’s net worth.

I’m not going to tell you, it’s too much trouble. Every time you plead with Emilia-tan, she’ll get upset, and then give you around 500 yen (note: around $5). Are you an old woman?

911

910

Are there any celebrations in Lugunica (like Opening Daruma’s Eyes) that seem like they would be large-scale?

Well then, use magic to have a dragon figurehead breathe fire. The larger the fire that comes out, the more impressive it would be.

912

911

Aren’t there any events like the Gion Festival in the Re: Zero world? If there are, I’d love to see events lead to Subaru taking Emilia to one on a date.

There may be minor events similar to memorial days. Even if there wasn’t, it’s possible Subaru might go ahead and start one in the Roswaal domain.

913

912

Does this world have a polygamy system?

It does, just like normal, but whether the ones involved agree with it is another matter.

914

913

In the Re: Zero world, around how widespread are homosexual preferences?

I’m not very good with same-sex love, so even if it was widespread, it wouldn’t be depicted. Neither lilies nor roses. (note: It seems lilies are used to refer to female couples, and roses refer to male couples, in this context.)

915

914

Will any lesbians appear in Re: Zero.

No, they won’t.

916

915

In this world, what sort of people don’t have last names?

People with a social status that doesn’t require last names.

917

916

In the ‘Tale of a Hero Starting from Zero’, Wilhelm’s achievements have become poetry and are sung, but with the defeat of the White Whale in arc 3 of the main story, is there a chance that a continuation will be added to the poem?

A continuation might be made, but the rumors haven’t spread that far yet. Only two weeks have passed since they defeated the White Whale. (July 24, 2014 arc4)

918

917

Are there plays and musicals in the Re: Zero world?

The music of bards does exist, so there must be stages for it to be performed on, yes. Musicals I’m really not sure about.

919

918

What do they do for fun in the Re: Zero world?

Gambling, alcohol, and the occasional game.

920

919

Except for Subaru, everyone that appears in the story is wearing very well-designed clothing; how advanced is clothing in that world?

That all depends on Otsuka-sensei (note: artist for the light novels).

921

920

The guard station has six floors, but are there different departments on each floor?

The first floor is lost items. Second floor is a missing child center. Third floor is found items. Fourth floor has bad premonitions, so it’s left empty, the fifth floor is the violent crimes unit, and the sixth floor is a pivoine. (note: french restaurant). That’s a lie!! I haven’t thought about it!!

922

921

Does the guard station have a reception desk? I mean after you’ve gone through the gate.

They accept lost items, so… there is!

923

922

Do the guards have multiple guard stations? Is there anything like differences in standing between guards?

Even within the capital there are multiple guard stations, but basically, when people say ‘guard station’, they mean the one on the edge of the nobles’ section of town, where Julius dropped by. There’s the same sort of differences as between a police officer and a police chief, but it’s fine to basically think of them all as below the knights.

924

923

The Roswaal mansion burned to the ground, but does that mean that the Emilia camp is now broke, and if they’re not careful, repairs on the mansion will put them in debt? If so, Otto will be working for free, won’t he.

The mansion that burned was a separate residence of the Roswaal family, so there’s a different main mansion.

925

924

When the Roswaal mansion burned, did Ram and the rest get angry?

They decided it was Roswaal’s fault. (Subaru, Otto, Petra)

926

925

Does the Roswaal estate have torture devices like triangular wooden horses?

It doesn’t.

927

926

Around how many servants are there at the main Roswaal mansion? Also, are they interesting characters?

Currently, no one is in residence at the main Roswaal estate, so there’s just enough servants to handle maintenance. Once the move is finished, it’ll be the usual characters.

928

927

About Sanctuary, it’s been said that halves lose consciousness at the boundary, but couldn’t they get out if a human or someone who wasn’t influenced put them in a dragon carriage or something and carried the sleeping person out? Or is it just mentally impossible before the trials are cleared?

If you tried to take a half out of “Sanctuary”’s barrier, they’d explode. It’s the same reasoning as the animals from Linda Cubed, that explode violently if you take them to another planet. That’s a lie. But, unconscious halves taken outside of the barrier won’t wake up. Their minds are left behind inside the barrier.

929

928

Will the main story touch on the point that, due to the barrier around Sanctuary, halves can have their minds left behind?

It’s probably too late for that now.

930

929

Apparently, the trials are held in the evening, but around how late at night are they open? The time Subaru was writing a love letter seemed to be before dawn, so if they run until morning, was he just waiting around in front of the tomb?

A person without qualifications entering the tomb doesn’t start up a ‘Trial’, so once he’d lost his qualifications, as long as he can endure feeling sick, Subaru can go inside. He was up all night scratching away at the love letter. So, once he was finished, he went to hold Emilia’s hand to form an alibi, and events proceeded along the lines of her having been in the middle of bathing, and then running away.

931

930

Wearing Roswaal’s handmade hood, what would happen if you peeked at the women’s bath at a public bath? Would you make it through?

They might not recognize your identity, but it’s not like it’s preventing them from recognizing your existence, so someone wearing a hood entering the women’s bath would be odd, and get caught, just like normal. If you got surrounded and the hood was removed, naturally your identity would be given away as well. It’s not a cloak of invisibility.

932

931

Did the world of four hundred years ago have prisons or courthouses? If they were building them like normal, it seems that Typhon would coming rushing in.

Setting aside courthouses, they most likely did have places for punishing crime. But, Typhon’s standards are a child’s own standards, so anyone who tried to stop her would have their legs pulled off as well.

933

932

How are the guards in the capital selected? Do they have tests or something? Can even a commoner be employed as one?

Guards are recruited annually, so please apply. Even a commoner is just fine. They’ll check your education and work experience, qualifications and enthusiasm. If you pass the magical strength and physical fitness exams, you’ll be selected. Knights will be shaken off by their family background first.

934

933

Do the guards have a uniform or something?

I kind of think they do. Some sort of armor, wouldn’t you think? Like a Tolmekian soldier (note: Nausicaa reference).

935

934

It was said that the guards uniform is armor similar to that of a Tolmekian soldier, but is it ok to think of that as a clunky, undecorated sort of affair?

Sure.

936

935

Thinking about it now, you can tell Julius is a good guy just by the way he was willing to speak normally to Emilia, a half-elf. Out of the knights, around how many of them are not prejudiced against Emilia?

There’s a lot of hard-headed ones, so at least up to the point they actually come in contact with her, pretty much all of them are prejudiced.

937

936

Will all of the knights be able to become friends with Subaru?

As things stand, that’s probably impossible. (July 27, 2014 arc4)

938

937

There’s probably not any easily-recognized evil people in the knights, right?

They’re knights, after all. They’re quite proud, but good people.

939

938

Can women become knights?

They can, but there aren’t very many.

940

939

Hasn’t the story reached a point where a female knight is attacked by an orc and says “K… kill me!”?

There aren’t any orcs, so...

941

940

If Subaru heard the word ‘orc’, what kind of image would his otherworldly knowledge produce?

Well, it would probably be the sort of evil orc that appears in an ordinary fantasy. Recently, it seems like female knights have been meeting unfortunate circumstances one after another, so on the other hand, perhaps the number of gentlemanly orcs is on the rise as well.

942

941

Will a female knight make an appearance in Re: Zero? I thought Ferris was one in the first half of arc 3, but it turns out that he’s a guy, so...

They are around, but there’s no particular need for one to be portrayed, so I don’t think one will appear as a character.

943

942

The image of Ton singing a love song while dancing with crisp movements, and Chin and Kan looking on, cringing, floated up in my head, but is there anyone in Lugunica besides minstrels who makes their living with music?

There are most likely court musicians, as well as the occasional famous composer.

944

943

Are there any flute players?

I’m not really sure what you mean, but there’s none.

945

944

Are there any eunuchs? Not criminals, but those with an official position.

There wouldn’t really be any meaning, so there aren’t.

946

945

Subaru seems like he could make simple things like meat buns, or hamburgers, or pork cutlets. Do they have those in Lugunica?

I suspect they do have similar foods. His household skills improved during that one year, so Subaru has actually become fairly good at cooking.

947

946

Does Lugunica have any foods or cuisines similar to kon’nyaku (note: pressed vegetable jelly) that make you ask why anyone would have invented it?

Hmm, well, there might be some, but I can’t imagine what it would be. If you think of something, just let me know. I might end up using it somehow.

948

947

After mayonnaise, what would Subaru be likely to make?

I think he’ll stop after developing tartar sauce or something.

949

948

How about using modern knowledge to create sweets?

For example, the ingredients for cake, the ingredients for cookies, the ingredients for chocolate. I don’t know any of them. I don’t know how to make them. So probably, Subaru doesn’t know either. That’s about the extent of modern knowledge.

950

949

Pocco fruit won’t appear any more.

It’s not good to keep relying on that. It’s time to graduate from being a beginner, and for you to come face-to-face with a new you.

951

950

Aren’t there any mana recovery potions (side effect: -30 hit points) made using the active ingredient in pocco fruit?

Bocco fruit is an unpleasant fruit that, when processed, only leaves behind it’s bitter taste. Really, it’s not so much a recovery item as a joke item.

952

951

You said that it’s not possible to create a potion-like item from bocco fruit, but is it not possible to create a powerful drug by concentrating it’s active ingredient by drying the fruit? It does seem like it might turn out to be a ”Don’t eat it, it’s dangerous!” thing, though...

It might be possible, but Subaru turned out like that from a single grain, so I think it would simply become a dangerous drug. The result would probably be similar to chugging Viagra, I suppose.

953

952

The snack food ended up… under the rubble?

It was recovered and taken to the mansion, but the snack food was eaten before it got damp.

954

953

Now that you mention it, they didn’t replicate the snack food, did they. Even if they did replicate it, the best before date would be the same, so in the end, it wouldn’t be able to exist, then?

Actually, replication magic causes a bit of deterioration in both the original and the copy.

955

954

Is there rubber in this world? For clothing or other things (note: gomu can refer to both a pencil eraser and also rubber/condoms in JPN)

It would be troubling if there wasn’t so it does exist in general. It’s fine if fantasies could softly prepare such things in advance

956

955

Do they use floss to brush their teeth?

It wouldn’t really be a problem if they had toothbrushes, I think.

957

956

Are the toilets button-style or pots?

They use some kind of magic power to flush.

958

957

Do cameras exist in Lugunica?

They have a magic device that’s similar.

959

958

Do they have something like a refrigerator?

They do.

960

959

Do plush dolls exist in the world of Re: Zero?

They do. If nothing else, Subaru can make them.

961

960

What kind of insect is the zodda bug? Personally, the feeling of bugs like centipedes are the best. You know, when the nuance of their cries is around G and they’re not ugly, but cuter than a pill-bug.

It looks like a sea roach; it’s a very quick guy with fine hairs and lots of legs.

962

961

In the Re: Zero world, what’s the situation with things like paper and paperwork?

Normal paper exists. There is low-grade paper in circulation, produced by replication magic, but for the most part you can think of it as being widely available in cities. Of course, there’s also mountains of paperwork.

963

962

In the Re: Zero world, do they have the technology for printing presses and mass-produced paper?

They do. They’re probably handling it with some sort of magic.

964

963

Does this world have newspapers or something similar? In the sense of propaganda, it seems it would be more effective.

They have it around the level of newspaper extras, but there’s no system that could circulate a newspaper nation-wide, you see. Even in the capital, important information is posted on signboards. (August 02, 2014 arc4)

965

964

Do journalists exist in the world of Re: Zero? Do they have something like the Kawara-ban? (note: newspaper special edition from the Edo period) How are things like profiles and information about people involved in the royal selection spread through the cities?

They have something similar to the Kawara-ban, they have a courier network to spread information between areas, and the rich people have any number of conversation mirrors to exchange information. Each of the royal candidates has information brokers spreading favorable rumors about themselves. In the Emilia camp, too, Otto and Roswaal are hard at work. (October 04, 2014 arc5)

966

965

In the Re: Zero world, are shoes allowed indoors? Setting aside the Roswaal manor and the royal castle, I mean the common people and poor people’s houses.

They usually take off their shoes.

967

966

Well then, do they have something like slippers?

I think they would have to, culturally.

968

967

Do glasses exist in the world of Re: Zero? Or are they unneeded since they handle it with magic?

They exist. They’re fairly expensive. Of the characters in the story, Tivey of the beastmen sibling trio wears a monocle. The character design is super-cute.

969

968

Are you in the group that thinks a girl who normally wears glasses blooms when she takes off her glasses? Are you in the group who thinks a girl who doesn’t normally wear glasses blooms when she has glasses on? In short, are you in the group that blooms when a girl wears glasses? Glasses Emilia is seriously an angel, too!

From the fact that the chairman is the only one in To Heart that I didn’t capture, you can guess my thoughts on glasses! (note: To Heart is a visual novel, and the chairman is a character that wears glasses.)

970

969

Don’t glasses look good on Rider from Fate?

Rider isn’t really my type, I guess.

971

970

Homura from Madomagi is cute in glasses, y'know.

Hmm, that’s true…… But, I think that Homuhomu is cuter without glasses. I’m a fan of Sayaka-chan, though.

972

971

Characters that don’t normally wear glasses can suddenly become much cuter if they wear glasses (note: question references gap moe, if you’re familiar with that). Takanashi Punyuru-chan, and the like.

Maybe it’s because I’m a person that wears glasses, but I really don’t feel the attraction of glasses. Also, I’m sowwy for not knowing about a character with an incredible name like that.

973

972

I don’t think there’s been a glasses character in Re: Zero’s characters yet, but are there plans for a glasses girl to appear later? (Not counting monocles)

Recently, there’s been a bunch of talk about glasses, but figure it out from the answers I’ve given up to now. I. Don’t. Like. Glasses.

974

973

I don’t really like glasses. I like cute girls that wear glasses. In the past, there was a time when I thought “Who cares about glasses?”, so perhaps Cat-sensei will change if the right chance arrives.

That was probably due to an added character in the PS edition of One, but do you really think I’d change?

975

974

In Mobmouth (note: abbreviation for Idolmaster Cinderella Girls?), there’s an idol named Haruna Kamijo (nicknamed Megakichi) who preaches about glasses, but I guess she’s Mr. Cat’s natural enemy.

I don’t know if it’s all the same person hitting me with questions about glasses, but over the last two or three days, I’ve come to dislike characters with glasses. My current natural enemy isn’t characters with glasses, it’s people who ask questions about glasses.

976

975

If Emilia-tan wore glasses, Mr. Cat would start to like them too!

The next time I see the work ‘glasses’, I’m blocking it.

977

976

Setting aside liking or disliking glasses, do glasses (or something similar) exist in the world of Re: Zero?

They do. They’re treated as luxury goods.

978

977

Does brain death exist in the world of Re: Zero? Not the concept of a spirit and such.

It probably exists just like normal, wouldn’t you think?

979

978

If your odo is used up, will you die? Can’t you take in mana from the surroundings?

You get a fixed amount of odo when you’re born, and you can’t restore it, is how things are set up in Re: Zero. If your odo runs out you won’t die, but you won’t be yourself anymore, and in the end you’ll be crippled.

980

979

You mentioned wringing out the last of the odo, but does that mean “Waa” “Haa” couldn’t be used any more (note: “Waa” “Haa” may be referring to the triplet’s soundwave attack.)

Oops, that should have been mana. I wonder what chapter that was. It can be used normally.

981

980

How is mana replenished or recovered? Does your gate gather it in from the atmosphere and store it?

It’s basically like that. Also, it springs from the odo inside your own body. In Subaru’s case, his gate has collapsed so he can’t take it in from outside, and he can’t expel the increase from inside, so he’ll die of mana clogging.

982

981

About how commonly known is Od Laguna amongst average magic users?

“Something like that does exist.” “But hey, did you see what was on TV yesterday?” Around that level of awareness.

983

982

Was it curses? Was it sorcery (note: more literally ‘curse arts’)? Although recently magic has been catching all the attention, there was something like that, but will it not show up again? I liked it quite a bit.

A curse user will show up all in good time, don’t worry. There’s a reason that the curses remained in Subaru’s body.(July 28, 2014 arc4).(note: it was capella)

984

983

After being munched on by the juggernauts in arc 2, Beako said that the threads of the curses had become tangled. Is it possible that, if someone who could see was looking, the threads of the curses could completely hide someone’s form, so they couldn’t be seen?

Beako was just using threads as an example; the threads of the curses weren’t actually tangled. What’s become of the curses, and what effect they’re having on Subaru, will be handled around arc 5.

985

984

Aren’t there any blind magic users?

There mainly aren’t that many magic users to begin with.

986

985

The other day, Otto-kun surprised me by suddenly using magic. Please tell me the specialized magic affinity and strength of the others who aren’t magic users.

It’s too much trouble.

987

986

In Hunter x Hunter, it’s sort of like you can tell someone’s powers from their personality, but in the world of Re: Zero, are magic affinities and blessings related in some way to personality? Conversely, are there cases where having a particular blessing turns you into this type of person?

There’s not really a connection between personality and magic affinity, you see. There are people with fire affinity that have very cold personalities, and there are people with earth affinity that have very little patience. People who have useless blessings will generally be biased against people with useful blessings.

988

987

Are there people who have no magic affinity whatsoever? Sort of like they were rejected by all affinities.

They exist. Reinhard is that way.

989

988

Are people without an affinity completely unable to use magic? Or is it more a problem of being suitable or not?

People without any affinity whatsoever are fairly rare, so for the most part, those who make an effort will be able to use it. Of course, there are individual differences between the limits that will be reached. People without any affinity will be unable to use magic. Think of it as being less likely than people who get a useful blessing. Even Subaru can use magic, after all.

990

989

Around how much ability does an average person who can use magic have?

Normally, people living in villages and towns can’t use it. Occasionally, someone will have received instruction. People from families with a little money, that have reason to often travel between cities or something will learn a fair amount for self-defense and day-to-day problems. Otto is one of those.

991

990

The Master Swordsman is the person with the strongest sword, right? Does the person with the strongest magic have a title of some kind?

A color appropriate to the affinity is bestowed as a title on those who reach the pinnacle of a particular affinity. In Lugunica, “Blue” is Ferris, “Red” and “Green” and “Yellow” are all held together by Roswaal. “Black” and “White” are absent. There’s currently no title for the strongest magic user, but it would be “Great Sorcerer”.

992

991

Putting Roswaal’s three titles together, he’s the “Traffic Light”.

I just noticed that.

993

992

Between “Red” Roswaal and Puck, which of them can use fire mana more skillfully?

If it’s skillfully, then Roswaal. If it’s strongly, then Puck.

994

993

Could “Black” become Beako?

Those are titles given to humans, so it’s impossible for Beako.

995

994

What’s the reason that Priscilla isn’t “White”? (Not talking about underwear)

She hasn’t really reached the pinnacle of magic. Actually, she’s never put any effort into it.

996

995

“White” isn’t Priscilla?

It’s an omitted number.

997

996

I like black; is anyone in the story black?

Currently, there’s no one in the story that can inherit “Black”. Sorry. (July 28, 2014 arc4)

998

997

Is magic activated simply by calling the name of the spell? It looks like difficult magic can’t be used except by powerful people, but what elements are necessary to use magic?

When you prepare the needed mana, visualize how you want to use the magic, get your gate working, and use the incantation, you can use magic. The necessary elements are firstly the preparation of the needed mana, proper mental image of the magic to be used, and enough basic ability with your gate to activate the magic in the first place. It’s like the way that in order to throw a one-hundred-meter ball, you need the ball and the throwing form and a shoulder capable of long throws.

999

998

The elements needed for magic: 1. Preparation of the needed mana, 2. Proper mental image of the magic to be used, 3. Enough basic ability with your gate to activate the magic in the first place; what happens when you try to activate magic when each one of those is lacking?

It comes out your butt. Just kidding. It simply doesn’t activate. It’s the same thing as how, with the conditions you gave, nothing will happen when you shout “Kamehameha!”. It seems you don’t have enough mana to fire a “Kamehameha”.

1000

999

I think that if incanting a spell causes magic to activate, then it wouldn’t be impossible to discover new magic by putting appropriate-seeming words one after another, followed by constructing an appropriate-seeming mental image. Is there anyone who activates magic and discovers magic like this?

In short, the thing that causes a mental image to take form is called an ‘incantation’, so even while chanting the fire incantation ‘Goa’, if the person chanting thinks of it as a ‘wind’ incantation, wind magic will be activated. It might be difficult to say ‘Goa’ and actually get ‘Fuura’ magic.

1001

1000

The mabeast puppy was activating magic without chanting, but does that mean there’s a way to activate magic without saying it’s name? Or are there mabeast-style names for magic?

Just like the question right before this, the incantation is basically the key used to cause the incanter’s mental image to take form, so even the barks of a puppy can activate it.

1002

1001

For example, if Beatrice associated the mental image of Shamac with Subaru, could she activate Shamac by incanting “Subaru”?

Even without something as confusing as that, someone like Beatrice can use the activation key and fire off a ‘Shamac’ without words.

1003

1002

Is learning magic the process of learning to see in your mind the image of the magic you want to use? Also, even if you have a solid mental image, will the magic still not activate without the incantation? Isn’t there any other activation key?

An ‘incantation’ is just the normal method to consciously hit the activation switch. Roswaal and Beatrice use magic without chanting; that’s because they’re able to press the start switch on magic without speaking. When you’ve mastered it that well, you can use magic even if you can’t speak.

1004

1003

Please tell me the definition of magic, even if it’s just your own personal interpretation.

You mean the definition of magic in Re: Zero, I guess? Magic is a paranormal power that alters mana passing through a gate into a form that has an effect on reality, I think. Also, power that exceeds your limits for the one you’ve fallen in love with is “The Magic of Love”, I think. Sorry for suddenly turning romantic.

1005

1004

In Re: Zero’s world, are there a vast number of ancient magics that have been lost, as you’d expect?

There’s a fair number of magics that were not handed down, not written down, and simply forgotten. Echidna remembers all of them, however.

1006

1005

In the Re: Zero world, are all the spells that currently exist ones that have been passed down from ancient times? Are any new spells being developed?

Nothing’s being developed, you see. They’re satisfied with what they have. Normally the people who’ve reached the pinnacles of magic would be developing more, but in Lugunica, Ferris and Roswaal haven’t got any interest in that at all.

1007

1006

The Al-class, Ul-class, and El-class of magic power have shown up, so is there also Il-class and Ol-class magic?

No, those don’t exist. Magic grows stronger in the ‘Fuula’, ‘El Fuula’, ‘Ul Fuula’, ‘Al Fuula’ order, and it ends with those four levels. If there was something stronger than Al, someone would give it a name like Kaiser Phoenix. Eternal Force Blizzard! You die! (note: Kaiser Phoenix is a Dragon Quest reference. Eternal Force Blizzard is sort of a pop culture reference.)

1008

1007

What kind of effect does light magic have? Since shadow magic is debuffs, is it buff effects?

That’s right.

1009

1008

Now that you mention it, why is magic a jumbled five-element-style mix of the four elements and light and shadow?

No one knows why it’s shadow and light instead of dark and light. Even the me from that time doesn’t understand.

1010

1009

Since Re: Zero is a fantasy world, you can easily make up and use spell names and really cool nicknames, but what are the names of spells or people’s nicknames that the author particularly likes?

Looks like it would burn with a ‘goa’ sound -> ‘Goa’. Looks like it would freeze with a ‘hyuma’ sound -> ‘Huma’. Looks like it would blow away with a ‘fura’ sound -> ‘Fura’. The feel of the sound lines up, so earth is fine with ‘Dona’...... Darkness is blinding, so ‘shakohkahten’ (note: shading curtain, with curtain taken from the English word) -> ‘shakohmaku’ (note: shading curtain) -> ‘shamaku’ -> ‘Shamac’ is good, I guess…… It’s that kind of approach, so I’m really sorry in regards to magic. I hadn’t really intended to use my head enough to make it interesting. I feel like I haven’t used many nicknames, either, aside from “Sword Demon”, “Master Swordsman”, and “Clown”. Here, too, I didn’t really use my head enough to make it interesting. Please don’t expect anything from me besides things around the story itself. I’ve got some ideas there.

1011

1010

Will ‘Al’-grade magic appear for all magic affinities? Also, are there other affinities where not the scale, but the effect changes dramatically, like Al Shamac?

I do basically intend to produce all of them. As for affinities where the effect changes dramatically, light magic fits there, but I haven’t yet decided the name, let alone the effect...

1012

1011

I think that Shamac is a smokescreen-style magic, but why is Al Shamac able to interfere with other dimensions? What kind of relationship does it have with that spell name?

The “Shamac” line isn’t a smokescreen, it breaks the connection between the mind and body of targets in it’s radius. With Shamac, the body loses it’s perception. With El Shamac, the body becomes unable to be controlled. With Ul Shamac, the mind gets tossed out (literally: the mind gets German Suplexed). With Al Shamac, the body gets sent to another world along with it.

1013

1012

I’m reading the published work. I was surprised to read that Puck governs fire. Is the ice he normally uses the sort of thing created by use of heat manipulation, like a ‘minus one trillion degrees’ thing? Will the time comes when he uses fire outright?

It’s a little bothersome, but ‘Fire’ is the temperature controlling line, so both flames and ice are part of the ‘Fire’ system. Sorry it’s hard to understand. As for whether Puck will ever use fire or not, please look forward to it.

1014

1013

In ice magic, there’s both use of fire mana like Puck, and use of water mana like Rem, but are there differences according to the affinity?

Rem’s water mana is able to create ice pillars and attack with them, but it can’t freeze an opponent or object like Puck’s fire mana. On the other hand, fire mana can’t heal, or create large amounts of water like water mana can, you see. The part where they create ice pillars and attack with them is the same.

1015

1014

Is the caster unable to control the shape of the darkness produced by Shamac? If Subaru could produce a Shamac in the shape of a dragon, I think it would startle crying children.

It’s impossible for Subaru, but I think if Beako or someone like that put their mind to it, they could most likely do it. Having said that, even if you don’t limit it to Shamac, Roswaal could do it with flames or ice, but there’s probably not much meaning to doing it. It wouldn’t chance the power of a Kaiser Phoenix, but you could do it.

1016

1015

In the Re: Zero world, is it theoretically possible to combine Goa-style and Hyuma-style into something like Medloah? (note: Dragon Quest reference)

Someone who can use both at once could do it, but things like compound magic are difficult. Creating a whirlwind with wind magic, and adding fire to make it something like a firestorm wouldn’t be impossible for Roswaal if he had Subaru’s imagination.

1017

1016

Subaru-kun carved a spiral groove in Minya (note: character from a children’s TV show), but is it basically possible to use a mental image to add craftsmanship to magic?

If it’s something with a shape, it’s possible. If he wanted to, Roswaal could launch a Kaiser Phoenix. It would just have the shape, though.

1018

1017

Is there teleportation magic? (Excluding the mysterious powers of the apostles of the Deadly Sins)

Beako or Enkidna are both able to with conditions attached. Normally it’s impossible though, even for Roswaal.

1019

1018

If you thoroughly researched magic to manipulate time and control space, what level could you use it at?

“Come back the day before yesterday” -> “I’m here” would be possible.

1020

1019

What affinity is duplication magic part of? Since it operates on the properties of materials, would it be earth?

It’s basically earth, but it changes sometimes depending on what’s being duplicated. There aren’t many people that can use duplication magic and restoration magic.

1021

1020

About the matter that “E.M.M.” looks just like a part of the “E.M.T.” (Emilia is seriously an angel) series.

Rather, about the matter that he wanted to use an original magic, so he said things like EMT from the start.

1022

1021

What would happen in the situation that one was travelling to the forbidden library via Beatrice’s Door Crossing if the Door Crossing was canceled while you were in the doorway? Does it become amputation magic?

In the state where the door is opened, and the forbidden library and normal space are connected, even Beako can’t cancel it. After the door is opened, it stays opened until it’s closed.

1023

1022

Can Beatrice’s Door Crossing be used on any object that can be opened and closed? Or is it only doors? Is it alright to say that the size of the door is no problem?

Basically, it’s only doors. If it’s a door, the size is more or less irrelevant. Windows would be tough, though. It might be difficult if you could see the other side. So the bathing room door would be difficult, too.

1024

1023

If you look at Beatrice’s Door Crossing from the back, how does it look?

I’m not sure I understand what you mean by ‘from the back’, but probably, if I assume you mean looking at it from inside the attached room, the opened door wouldn’t open for some strange reason. In the case where you fly to the forbidden library from Door A, if you view Door A from Room A, Door A wouldn’t budge at all. This could drive someone crazy.

1025

1024

The forbidden library burned along with the Roswaal manor, but does that mean the library’s space was within the Roswaal manor?

That’s what it means. The forbidden library is a space Beako created as part of the Roswaal manor, so when the mansion burned, it was affected. It was indeed affected, and it burned down. Echidna’s entire book collection was burned up.

1026

1025

Q&A30 - Spirits and Arts Users, Magic Stones and Blessings

In the state where a door in the mansion and the forbidden library are attached, what happens if you destroy the door? Is the door indestructible? Is the attachment forcibly cut?

I suspect that a phenomenon similar to a forced cancellation of the attachment would occur. It’s ‘Door Crossing’, so at the moment the door is destroyed, the link would most likely be cut.

1027

1026

Are Puck, Petelgeuse, and Beako using spirit arts, or is it magic?

It’s spirit arts, using magic that uses mana from the atmosphere. It’s a difference between using mana from inside or outside, and the principle of the magic is the same.

1028

1027

Q&A30 - Spirits and Arts Users, Magic Stones and Blessings

Is there such a thing as suitability for the spirit arts? Or is it dependent on the contracted spirit’s affinity?

More or less, the spirits that can be contracted will tend to have the contractor’s affinity. Someone with really high ability might be able to contract a spirit without regard to affinity, but it feels like that would be rare. If another spirit user appears, I think you’ll understand.

1029

1028

Q&A30 - Spirits and Arts Users, Magic Stones and Blessings

If a spirit user ignored their limitations and tried to contract with many spirits, what would happen? Explosive destruction?

They’d be stabbed by the first spirit, and told “I was the only one you needed……”. Just kidding. But, despite being unable to share the resources, if they tried to acquire more than they could handle, it’s natural that they’d lose something in exchange. They’d explode.

1030

1029

Q&A30 - Spirits and Arts Users, Magic Stones and Blessings

Can spirit arts users borrow a spirit from someone else? I think that Julius lent Ia, but is it impossible if there’s no spare capacity?

If the spirit itself gives permission, it’s not impossible. But, basically, capacity is usually full. As he is now, Subaru would be unable to borrow any more.

1031

1030

Q&A30 - Spirits and Arts Users, Magic Stones and Blessings

Would one spirit arts user be able to determine the competence of another spirit arts user?

It would be subtle. The spirits that follow a spirit arts user can be vaguely detected, so if the spirits let you know about it, you’d understand. If Puck doesn’t say anything, Emilia-tan can mostly go undetected, I think. She’s not very focused, after all.

1032

1031

Q&A30 - Spirits and Arts Users, Magic Stones and Blessings

Do spirit arts users see the forms of spirits here and there, similar to how people in the real world with strong spiritual senses can receive impressions?

Spirits basically don’t take on a real form as long as they’re not called, so I don’t think they’d be seen peeking out here and there. However, if a spirit arts user attempts to ‘feel’, ‘see’, or ‘hear’, they’re able to feel and see them, so if people with a strong spiritual sense can see ghosts when they try to see them, I think it’s probably the same sort of thing. There’s no such thing as ghosts, though.

1033

1032

Q&A30 - Spirits and Arts Users, Magic Stones and Blessings

What does a spirit like Puck think about a person’s ‘death’?

Most spirits don’t think anything about it, and Puck doesn’t think anything about the death of a person with no ties to him. If it’s someone he’s connected with, he’ll think ‘Ah, that’s sad.’.

1034

1033

Q&A30 - Spirits and Arts Users, Magic Stones and Blessings

Can spirits have children?

They can’t.

1035

1034

Q&A30 - Spirits and Arts Users, Magic Stones and Blessings

The spirit Puck’s activity is limited to the daytime, but is there a limit to the activity of Julius’ quasi-spirits or normal spirits?

There is, but in their case, there’s usually no reason to keep them in a physical form to their limit, so when there’s no need for them, they’re in hiding. Puck’s poor fuel economy is a problem, too, but part of that was keeping Emilia from being aware of how far above average her mana capacity is.

1036

1035

Q&A30 - Spirits and Arts Users, Magic Stones and Blessings

I think that fire magic stones manipulate temperature, water magic stones produce water, wind magic stones produce wind, but what sort of effect do earth magic stones have? Also, are there light and shadow magic stones? If there are, what kind of effect do they have?

Earth magic stones improve the strength of objects, act as fertilizer for crops when buried, and other things. Light and shadow magic stones do exist, but those are largely used in ‘metia’ magic items. They’re battery substitutes.

1037

1036

Q&A30 - Spirits and Arts Users, Magic Stones and Blessings

In an Alive extra chapter, there were magic stones with no affinity, but is there magic that has no affinity? Does contract magic fit there?

There is no section of magic that doesn’t have an affinity. Please think of affinityless magic stones as pure clumps of mana with that don’t lean towards any affinity. Contracts and such do sort of look affinityless, but they’re not classified in a section like that.

1038

1037

Q&A30 - Spirits and Arts Users, Magic Stones and Blessings

If you ate a magic stone, wouldn’t it replenish your mana? Would you just get sick to your stomach like normal?

Well, it goes without saying that it’s a rock, after all. If you ate a diamond because it was pretty, I think your butt would get cut, indeed.

1039

1038

Q&A30 - Spirits and Arts Users, Magic Stones and Blessings

Roughly how common are people with blessings in that world? I’d be very happy if you could tell me how common people with multiple blessings are, too.

I think I answered this somewhere before, but about one person in one hundred has a useless blessing, about one person in a thousand has a useful blessing, about one person in ten thousand has a somewhat rare blessing, about one person in one hundred thousand has a really handy blessing, about one person in a million has a unique blessing, about one person in ten million has multiple blessings, and the existence of a person with multiple useful blessings would be strange.

1040

1039

Q&A30 - Spirits and Arts Users, Magic Stones and Blessings

Roughly how many characters have blessings, like Reinhard or Felt?

If you mean useful blessings, it’s one in ten thousand people, after all. Reinhard is an anomaly. Felt’s blessing is still unrevealed.

1041

1040

Q&A30 - Spirits and Arts Users, Magic Stones and Blessings

About blessings, is there an entity that bestows them?

There is.

1042

1041

Q&A30 - Spirits and Arts Users, Magic Stones and Blessings

You’ve said that there’s an entity that bestows blessings, but once a blessing has been bestowed on you, do you retain it permanently? Also, is it possible for a blessing to be lost though some factor or other?

Blessings are permanent until you die. So the owner of the ‘Blessing of Understanding Salt’ will never have to miss a meal as the salt and sugar selector until he dies.

1043

1042

Q&A30 - Spirits and Arts Users, Magic Stones and Blessings

Is it alright to recognize blessings as having two types, those that reside in the blood (like Reinhard) and those that reside in mutations (like Otto-kun)? Honestly, does it just depend on the mood of the one bestowing the blessing?

It’s like that.

1044

1043

Q&A30 - Spirits and Arts Users, Magic Stones and Blessings

Beginning with Reinhard, people who have blessings appear in the story, but are blessings an ability similar to Subaru’s Return by Death, or something bestowed by a different, completely unrelated place? Sorry if you’ve already answered a question like this.

That’s a core spoiler.

1045

1044

Q&A30 - Spirits and Arts Users, Magic Stones and Blessings

As the culture of the story’s world advances or declines, do the blessings that can be bestowed on people change as well? (Examples: If science advances and the internet spreads, the ‘Blessing of Electronic Brain’ comes into existence. A great disaster occurs and society declines to the point that humanity becomes unable to produce sugar or salt, and the ‘Blessing of Understanding Salt’ vanishes or no new holders of it appear, etc.)

In response to changes in the world, there probably would be a flexible response. Something like a ‘Blessing of Electronic Brain’ might be incomprehensible to the one bestowing, though, so that might be difficult.

1046

1045

Q&A30 - Spirits and Arts Users, Magic Stones and Blessings

Are there situations where blessings can be acquired after being born?

Aside from one exception, no.

1047

1046

Q&A30 - Spirits and Arts Users, Magic Stones and Blessings

Is is possible for blessings to be awarded to anyone at any time, and Reinhard’s potential for that is simply unusually high? Or is Reinhard the only one who can have a blessing awarded at any time?

Only Reinhard can have them awarded.

1048

1047

Q&A30 - Spirits and Arts Users, Magic Stones and Blessings

Out of Reinhard’s blessings, it was noted the ‘Blessing of Arrow Avoidance’ is one that you are born with, but are most blessings ones you are born with, or ones that come later?

Aside from Reinhard, they’re pretty much all ones you are born with. Some people become aware of their blessings sooner, and some later, though. The Reinhard Theater continues.

1049

1048

Q&A30 - Spirits and Arts Users, Magic Stones and Blessings

Setting aside that Subaru doesn’t have any ability, are those who come from other worlds sometimes given blessings?

No.

1050

1049

Q&A30 - Spirits and Arts Users, Magic Stones and Blessings

I’ve gone ahead and decided that the person who thought about bestowing the ‘Blessing of Understanding Salt’ and created it must have, long ago, mixed up salt and sugar and put the wrong one on their (food made from) roasted soybean flour. That’s beyond bad tasting, so please be careful.

I’ll keep it in mind. Roasted soybean flour is impossible to get wrong, isn’t it?

1051

1050

Q&A30 - Spirits and Arts Users, Magic Stones and Blessings

Details about the ‘Blessing of the Phoenix’, please!

As long as this world holds the voice of someone seeking help, even if you defeat me, a second and third me will appear.

1052

1051

Q&A30 - Spirits and Arts Users, Magic Stones and Blessings

Along the lines of the ‘Blessing of the Earth Spirit’, is there also a ‘Blessing of the Water Spirit’ or ‘Blessing of the Fire Spirit’?

Reinhard likely has all of them, wouldn’t you think?

1053

1052

Q&A30 - Spirits and Arts Users, Magic Stones and Blessings

Under a ground dragon’s ‘Blessing of the Wind’, would you be fine even if you stood on it’s back?

You’d be fine, but of course if the dragon bends it’s back and you don’t match the movement, you’ll fall.

1054

1053

Q&A30 - Spirits and Arts Users, Magic Stones and Blessings

Is the ‘Blessing of the Phoenix’ a single use only? Or is it usable again after a certain time? Something like you could die once a week.

It’s probably single-use only. Look at it as being similar to the Yomiyomi fruit. (note: One Piece reference) Seriously, though, good luck trying to kill him even once.

1055

1054

Q&A30 - Spirits and Arts Users, Magic Stones and Blessings

If Garf’s ‘Blessing of the Earth Spirit’ gives him resistance to earth magic, does a ground dragons ‘Wind Exclusion’, and Crusch’s ‘Wind Reading’ give them resistance to wind magic?

It’s fairly difficult to say for the ground dragon’s wind exclusion, but Crusch’s ‘Blessing of Wind Reading’ sees through wind affinity. She’s Ram’s natural enemy…… nah, it wouldn’t even be a fight.

1056

1055

Q&A30 - Spirits and Arts Users, Magic Stones and Blessings

How would the Blessing of Bullet Avoidance(?) work against a point-blank shot?

That’s no longer a ranged attack, so it would hit like normal. Against someone who only has the “Blessing of Arrow Avoidance”, that is.

1057

1056

Q&A30 - Spirits and Arts Users, Magic Stones and Blessings

It was quite a while ago, but you stated that a ‘Blessing of Avoidance’ and a ‘Blessing of Always Striking’ would cancel each other out; does a blessing that would cancel out the ‘Blessing of the Reaper’ exist?

Basically, it doesn’t exist. Minerva-tan might have one chance, and even Ferris wouldn’t be able to touch it.

1058

1057

Q&A30 - Spirits and Arts Users, Magic Stones and Blessings

So the ‘Blessing of the Reaper’ makes it so wounds won’t heal, then. For example, setting aside the question of it being possible or not, neither cellular regeneration nor cellular reproduction will close the wound, then? Patch it up. Then, if it’s an arm or leg affected by the ‘Blessing of the Reaper’, cut it off and overwrite the wound, and then regenerate the whole limb, including the muscle and bone that was cut off.

In the case where the wound expands, the influence of the ‘Reaper’ wound expands as well. If a fingertip was cut, and you think you can deal with that by cutting off the finger, at the moment the finger is cut off, the finger that was cut off becomes the target of the ‘Reaper’. Even cellular reproduction wouldn’t work, I’d guess.

1059

1058

Q&A30 - Spirits and Arts Users, Magic Stones and Blessings

If “at the moment the finger is cut off, the finger that was cut off becomes the target of the ‘Reaper’”, then instead of directly pressing the torn finger to another finger, hardening the outer surface using plaster like is used for a broken bone, sort of a treatment would probably lead to gangrene, but it would have an effect!

It would likely cause gangrene, but it would have an effect. If your fingertip was cut and you wrapped it in cellophane tape for the rest of your life, you wouldn’t die of blood loss, at least.

1060

1059

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

Have you already settled on what kind of manner the conclusion for ReZero will be?

Since I already decided to write from my ass it has been settled since the beginning.

1061

1060

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

I have a question!! Has Mr. Cat already decided inside himself how the last round will end?

It’s been decided. Really, only the ending has been firmly decided.

1062

1061

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

Have you decided on who Subaru will end up with (marriage) in the end?

The ending has been decided.

1063

1062

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

I think you said that you started thinking about it from the end, but about how long did it take you to think of Re: Zero?

About a week.

1064

1063

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

Seriously, how long did it take to think up a story this grand? Did a fair amount of your friend’s opinions go into fleshing out the plot?

I made the framework in about a week, and my friend just listened to me to help my fill in the details of the story. So his role was mostly encouraging me by saying “It’s fine, isn’t it?” about the content I created, and his opinion’s weren’t really involved . I made up everything myself.

1065

1064

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

A question about Mr. Y, the NEET, who helped produce content with you. Did you let him know about the book being picked up for publication? What did he say?

Indeed, he was the next to know about the publication after my family. I think that no one else praises Re: Zero more than he does. He knows more about it than I do.

1066

1065

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

Has your friend ever suggested that ‘this sort of scene would be great, right?’?

My friend just listens, so he’s never been involved in developments.

1067

1066

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

How many arcs will Re: Zero continue through?

For now, 11 arcs. (June 04, 2014 arc4)

1068

1067

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

Around how many light novels do you think it will take to complete Re: Zero?

I think it would be nice if there were around 30. (June 05, 2014 arc4)

1069

1068

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

Am I way off in thinking that converting everything up to the final arc to books would take over 100 of them?

Arc 2 was cut down to two books, so there’s no way it would go for one hundred books. My goal is around ‘Dai’s Great Adventure’ (note: Dragon Quest reference).

1070

1069

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

Is a rough table of contents for each arc already decided?

By rough table of contents, in other words you mean a plot of what will be happening in each arc? If so, that’s decided, yeah.

1071

1070

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

Inside Mr. Cat, is what will happen to who, and where, already decided? Things like ‘In this arc, Al’s helmet will be removed in this situation’. Is it all still vague?

I’m able to say that everything will be in 11 arcs, since it’s already decided, sure. If it wasn’t, what indicator would I have to say 11 arcs? Am I just talking lightly? Well, now that I say that, I am, but I’m not speaking that lightly. What do you know about my vagueness, anyways? Why do you know I’m vague? Are you my mom? Knock when you come in the room!!!

1072

1071

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

Before, you stated that ‘Everything is thought out up to the final round’, but does Mr. Cat have memos (?) of ‘what’ and ‘how detailed’?

It’s only in my head.

1073

1072

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

In case of a sudden accident that brings everything to a halt, please at least leave a record of the plot somewhere.

If I die, I’ve arranged for my friend to make the whole picture clear. No need to worry.

1074

1073

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

If something unfortunate were to happen to Mr. Cat, I wouldn’t be able to read the continuation, so please drive carefully.

I don’t want to die, but when it’s time to die, you die. So I’ll continue to drive normally. It’s not like I’m driving dangerously, you know!?

1075

1074

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

If something was to happen to Mr. Cat, would your friend finish everything up?

Nah, I don’t think he has any writing ability. Just the story details will be revealed.

1076

1075

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

It was said that your friend knows the story details, but around how many people know Re: Zero’s details? Please make sure that at least one person can write.

None of my friends could write a light novel. If they could, they wouldn’t be my friends, you see, they’d be my enemy. If I die, just please accept it. I’m not looking for anything like being famous after my death. If I die, there’s no need to talk about me again.

1077

1076

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

When will the ‘Heartwarming’ tag be removed from the work? Or are all the developments up to this point nothing more than ‘Heartwarming’ to Mr. Cat?!

It’s heartwarming.

1078

1077

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

If chapter 1 is zero, and the final chapter is one hundred, about how far is the current progress?

45. (May 02, 2015 arc5 ch64)

1079

1078

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

Are there any mysteries you don’t intend to make clear in the main story?

Not particularly. The mysteries that I’ve put out will be recovered. However, I don’t intend to carefully explain everything that you would understand if you read the story.

1080

1079

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

If I were to write an isekai thing, I’d dig way too deeply into the worldbuilding, but is Mr. Cat the type to come up with details that you won’t depict and have no intention of depicting?

I think about the developments coming up, so I do at least think about the bits involved with those upcoming developments, but I probably don’t think much about details that won’t be shown. That would summon the ‘Wasteful Ghost’ (note: reference to a mascot from a series of commercials urging people not to be wasteful).

1081

1080

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

If you were looking for something sexy in Re: Zero, what kind of situation would you add?

I dislike adding sex to my own work… I don’t even want to think about it.

1082

1081

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

You’ve said that you dislike crude content, so in other words, does that mean even the archbishops, let alone the Witch of Lust, don’t have abilities along those lines? Also, at what point does crude content become crude content?

The archbishop have nothing but authorities that look like crap. Elementary school level crude content isn’t sexual, so it’s fine, but middle school level crude content becomes sexual, so I dislike it. Or really, I dislike sexual talk.

1083

1082

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

So Mr. Cat doesn’t much like it when the crude content gets too deep?? I enjoying reading it quite a bit, too, but Mushoku Tensei has quite a bit of that; are you alright with it?? (note: Mushoku Tensei, literally Jobless Reincarnation, is a popular web novel on the same site that Re: Zero is published on)

I’m not bothered by crude content in something I think of as ‘A work with that sort of thing’. I play erotic games, too. But, I don’t think of my work as ‘A work with that sort of thing’, and I, myself, don’t think of that as something that needs to be shown openly, so I dislike waving it around. Mushoku Tensei was giving off that sort of feeling from the start, so it’s fine. If there was a sudden change along the way and crude content suddenly became frequent, I think that would be no good.

1084

1083

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

Isn’t Re: Zero short on vitamin ‘boy who only tells dirty jokes’?

I dislike crude content, after all.

1085

1084

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

According to the plot, around how many more times will Subaru die? In the actual writing, how many more times do you think Subaru will die?

The number of deaths can increase as I go with the flow, so the number of times he dies isn’t determined by the plot. I don’t want to do digest-like deaths (note: I think he may mean something like a death montage here), so even if there’s a lot, there probably won’t be fifty more times. (May 26, 2014 arc4)

1086

1085

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

Including the arcs that come after this, which arc will Subaru die the most in?

Probably, they’ll all be about even. (May 27, 2014 arc4)

1087

1086

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

What’s the approximate percentage of the possibility that Subaru will be able to break through a loop without dying even once?

0

1088

1087

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

In loop stories, building up knowledge and experience using loops is a staple, but supposing Subaru was to use this method, roughly how strong could he become? Assuming Reinhard would be impossible, would he be able to defeat Wilhelm?

He wouldn’t get stronger at all. When he ‘Returns by Death’, Subaru’s body doesn’t accumulate any experience. It’s a complete reset. ‘Remember by Death’ is possible, but in terms of becoming stronger, it has no effect at all.

1089

1088

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

Is Return by Death the ultimate reset where nothing except memory is carried over?

I don’t know if it’s the ultimate, but it’s a reset. Please think of it like the way that you can remember the contents of a dream, but even if you become stronger in the dream, you won’t have become stronger when you wake up.

1090

1089

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

I can’t talk about a scene with Subaru giving a thumbs-up and sinking into mayonnaise without tearing up, but if he died in an everyday scene, would he still Return by Death?

If his leg slipped and he smacked his head into the corner of a tofu block and died, he’d return. Honestly, I can only say that where he’d return to would be decided by which space between arcs he died in…...

1091

1090

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

If Subaru died of old age, would he do something like looping eternally on the day of his death? Or would he be able to see Kadomon again, after a long absence?

If he’s not able to fulfill the goal of the person making him ‘Return by Death’ before he dies of old age, he’ll probably return.

1092

1091

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

I was thinking as I was re-reading. In arc 1, as Subaru is facing his first death, if he didn’t have Return by Death would he have died and ended there, or is Return by Death tied to being summoned, and something like Subaru being summoned to another world without having Return by Death would be impossible?

It would have been the end.

1093

1092

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

I’m disturbed by the fact that Subaru just isn’t dying. Figuring out his enemy’s weaknesses without dying; what’s up with this protagonist…!?

He dies and makes the readers rejoice; he doesn’t die and makes the readers afraid. What’s up with this protagonist?

1094

1093

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

What would be the result if Subaru were to try and build a school harem with the ability of [Returns by Death]?

Apart from not dying, nothing would happen. Saying that because he could return from death he will die due to a blunder in school life would be stupid

1095

1094

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

I feel like I saw at one point that conveying the meaning of Return by Death through writing would be impossible, but could he convey Return by Death to someone by body language and gestures (and words too if it seemed safe)?

That would be a really difficult gesture! On Subaru’s side of things, if he has the intent to convey something, it’ll be discovered. The part where they try to infer his meaning is fine. But, when they begin to try and confirm with Subaru, it’s dangerous.

1096

1095

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

On the off chance that Emilia wound up with a boyfriend that wasn’t Subaru, what action would Subaru take when he saw that??

He’d ‘Return by Death’. Just kidding. Just kidding, but... not really, but... how would that turn out? I guess he really would ‘Return by Death’.

1097

1096

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

Supposing that there were two people with ‘Return by Death’, then as long as they don’t both accomplish their goal at the same time, would they continue to return to their respective save points?

I think it would depend on the rules of that story, but if we limit it to my story, it’s an impossible situation, so I don’t know.

1098

1097

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

Why are all the main characters’ names associated with stars do you think?

Cause it’s wonderful

1099

1098

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

Did the names of the stars passed through into the other world of Emilia’s bunch? Like Subaru (he used the kanji for Pleiades) and Aldebaran

Since they didn’t, whenever Subaru brings up the story about the stars he usually gets treated as if his head is strange

1100

1099

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

A character up to this point that it was difficult to name

Forcing together the connections between the archbishops’ sins and abilities and star names was terribly difficult.

1101

1100

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

Do you rack your brains over characters’ names?

Someone who doesn’t is slacking way too much.

1102

1101

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

How do you decide on the names of the characters that appear? Are they from your yearbook?

Aside from the important ones, I make them up when they appear. Wilhelm and some others were like that.

1103

1102

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

When you’re thinking of names, are there sources that you use for ideas?

Nothing in particular. I think the majority of people try to avoid using the same names, and I’m like that too. In my case, aside from the names that have meanings, I make them up on the spot.

1104

1103

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

When you suddenly think up an important-seeming character and the perfect name for them, but the name sounds a lot like a name you picked at random before, what do you do?

You have to believe in the name you’ve thought up. We’ll use it even if the sound is nearly the same. With Kiritaka and Liliana, even when the sound is completely identical. Even if Emilia and Priscilla have more or less the same sound.

1105

1104

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

Aside from the characters whose names are determined by the story’s plot, how do you decide on names? A: I make them up on the spot. The royal selection candidates and the knights and such were more or less like that.

I make them up on the spot. The royal selection candidates and the knights and such were more or less like that.

1106

1105

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

When you’re thinking of names, do you divide it up and think that ‘This region is Germanic, that region is Russian, that region is Italian’?

I don’t think about it that much. By and large, I name them with whatever flash of inspiration comes in that moment. It was just by chance that all of the Astrea family ended up with Germanic names.

1107

1106

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

Is there a character that you had the most trouble naming? Are they all done by intuition or foreshadowing?

It’s all intuition and foreshadowing. If you’re not doing any foreshadowing, names aren’t something that’s important enough to worry about.

1108

1107

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

There’s something about the sound of the name Julius Eulclius that I like, but does Mr. Cat have a name that he thinks was the best?

It’s Petelgeuse Romanee-Conti, you see. But, he’s in danger of being renamed. What do you think; would it be better to change Romanee-Conti? Does it make you laugh?

1109

1108

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

The Romanee-Conti renaming uproar is occurring, but speaking of first impressions, ‘Reinhard’ was more shocking. A certain ‘Kaiser Reinhard-sama’’s image is strong, after all (note: Legend of Galactic Heroes reference). Was there something like a strong reason that you went ahead and named him ‘Reinhard’? If it’s something related to a story development that comes after this, just ignore this question.

I like Kaiser Reinhard, so I thought I’d use Reinhard for the strongest character. So, that impression was correct.

1110

1109

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

Is Macgregor Mathers the origin of Roswaal’s name, perhaps? I think the origin of Beatrice’s name is Beatrice (note: second Beatrice was written to match the Italian pronunciation), but are there other characters with stories behind their names?

I borrowed Reinhard from The Legend of Galactic Heroes’ Emperor of the Galaxy, outside of that there’s no particular stories behind them. Roswaal, too, was decided on for the sound of it, and it’s not a name that I thought “I’ll do this!’ and brought it in from somewhere. Now that I think back on it, maybe the reason that I thought Mathers sounded like a magic user was I had the idea that Suikoden 2 had a strong magic user of that name? Beako wasn’t from Beatrice, but started from the idea of ‘A girl that it would look right to hold like a teddy bear’, so the ‘Beako’ nickname came first, and I picked the rest later (note: In the Japanese text, bear is pronounced the same as the ‘Bea’ section of Beako). I think that’s about all of it.

1111

1110

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

There’s a lot of Reinhard content, so I’ll ask just one. Where did Reinhard’s name originate?

It was Kaiser Reinhard of The Legend of Galactic Heroes. I like him, so I thought I’d attach his name to the strongest character.

1112

1111

Q&A31 - Construction of Re: Zero, Beginning and End

You’ve been providing solid answers about characters that, at this point in time, are only minor roles (Kadomon) or that the main story has only touched on the name or existence of (Reid, the former king), but does that mean that you’ve thought about them in advance?

When I get asked about them, the things that I’ve just thought about idly get solidified when I give them as answers. Sort of like normally it’s like melted ice cream, and it gets hardened when I give the answer. That’s bad for the flavor, so let’s stop doing that.

1113

1112

Come to think of it, it seems that due to the readers’ voices Wilhelm-san was changed into a semi-regular character, but when you first began writing chapter one of this story just how much conclusion did you reach for the characters and the world view?

To be honest, I didn’t completely reach a conclusion.(May 26, 2014 arc4)

1114

1113

Are there any yanderes among the Re: Zero characters?

It depends on how you define yandere, but in the author’s mind, it’s got yanderes all over.

1115

1114

I think that when characters are depicted, there are situations where you mention clothing, but how did you study clothing? Did you do things like looking at fashion magazines, and such?

If you look at Re: Zero, I think you’ll understand, but I mostly don’t depict the characters’ clothes. I can’t picture it in my mind, so I don’t think about it at all. Honestly, I don’t really know what Subaru is wearing in arc 5.

1116

1115

It was noted that when you’re writing the story, you don’t have any mental image of the characters, but when appearances are depicted, are you just making it up on the spot? Do you try to have colors match between masters and their attendants?

In the story’s narration, I differentiate characters by hair color and such, so as much as possible, I try to avoid having them overlap. Anastasia and Julius overlapped inadvertently.

1117

1116

On the one hand, Puck seems to put effort into fashion, but on the other hand, I feel like Emilia is always wearing the same clothes; does she not swap her outfit sometimes? Or is she actually wearing different clothing each day?

She’s wearing different clothing. Referencing an RPG character’s clothing like that; that’s a tactless question.

1118

1117

Did Neko-san have a character whose appearance you just had to have? Something like “I’m writing this story just so I can have a character that looks like this!”

Emilia’s just gotta be a silver-haired heroine.

1119

1118

I’ve heard that in the heroine and other female characters, the author’s preference in women will show up, but how is it in Mr. Greycat’s case? Are there any characters that show your preferences?

Making the heroine silver-haired is entirely my own hobby. Aside from that, there’s not enough of it to mention, I guess. In my stories up to this point, the heroines don’t have a particular must-have feature common to all of them. If you weren’t able to like a character that will appear often, it would be a problem, so the thought that your preferences will show up is probably not wrong. I, too, don’t dislike any of the characters in Re: Zero.

1120

1119

If Mr. Cat could become just the insides (just the mind) of a Re: Zero character, who would be good?

I’d become Puck, dive into Emilia-tan’s silver hair, breathe deeply until I was satisfied, and come back.

1121

1120

Even setting aside silver hair, Mr. Cat has a fetish for hair like Ram and Rem’s, that you might call lightly-colored or transparent or shiny; if you had to write about a heroine that had a darker hair color, which would you chose?

I’d go with long black hair, it’s very modest!!

1122

1121

There’s Beatrice, there’s Lewes, there’s even young Emilia; for you to be able to write such irresistible little girls, there’s no doubt that Mr. Cat is a lolicon!

If none of the girls except the little girls are attractive, then I’ll accept your assertion!!

1123

1122

When the maid sisters were speaking in unison in volume 2 and 3, you were thorough in keeping the letter counts the same each time; was it, as I expect, a lot of trouble to come up with the wording? I’d love to hear the story behind it.

It did take some work, but it wasn’t that much work, I guess? Really, it was the character changes afterwards that were lots of trouble. Those two have gone places I never expected (literally: gotten too far out of my hands).

1124

1123

Personally, instead of elegant fighters like Reinhard and Julius, I prefer cool fighters like Ricardo and Wilhelm; which do you prefer, Mr. Nagatsuki? I’d be very happy if your response included which is easier to write.

All four of those have characters that are easy to write for, so there’s no distinction. Personally, I like polished silver, I guess? (note: polished silver seems to have several different connotations; the one about ‘men in their prime being manly in their own way’ may apply here.)

1125

1124

With the Re: Zero characters, I’m fascinated not only by the heroine, of course, but the enemies, allies, old, young, men, and women, all of them (especially the old guy). Is that just my own personal preferences? Or is it simply due to the unbalanced ratio of men to women, or remembering concern over clearly disposable characters, something like that?

Thank you. I don’t always stick to it, but isn’t it better for all the characters that appear to have a story? So Re: Zero basically doesn’t have disposable characters. They all have something of their own. The archbishops by themselves are enough scum with nothing of worth…… those guys are terrible.

1126

1125

How much do the characters move on their own? Also, is there a character that you think ‘This one moves on their own the most’?

They pretty much all move on their own, so there’s not one in particular. Every last one of them speaks on their own. In theory, I put them in the storyline and move them, but none of them listen to what I say.

1127

1126

Who in Re: Zero is closest to Mr. Cat’s personality??

They’re all born from the author, after all. They’re all my cute children, you know. I’m somewhere inside all of them. Well then, it’s become harder to read, hasn’t it?

1128

1127

In Re: Zero, which is the character you like the most?

No matter which character it is, I can’t say it isn’t a part of me, so I don’t really feel like I can measure it in terms of like or dislike. If a father was rating his own children, that wouldn’t feel good, right? If I was able to look at it objectively from a reader’s viewpoint, I think it might be one of Subaru, Otto, Wilhelm, and Garfiel.

1129

1128

I’m not sure quite how to put it, but Subaru and Mr. Cat feel a bit similar. Does it turn out like this due to making a character that’s easy to write, that sort of reason?

If anything, the author is now being pulled along by Subaru’s character. If he writes a different story, the author likely turns into a different character.

1130

1129

Will an enemy like Hadler show up? (note: Dragon Quest reference) Or perhaps Elsa fits in that frame!

They won’t show up. Without exception, the enemies are just scum. Every one is Zaboela. (note: Dragon Quest reference)

1131

1130

It left an impression on me when you said previously that Re: Zero’s enemies are all Zaboela. Because of that, I’m now frustrated because whenever a new enemy appears in Re: Zero, I first think “Oh, it’s this week’s Zaboela!”. What should I do?

Yes, it’s Zaboela. Boom, it’s a city siege full of Zaboelas!

1132

1131

I liked Petelgeuse’s lines because they were energetic; what kind of mood were you in when you wrote those lines? Were you saying ‘desu desu’ as you wrote?

I was saying ‘desu desu’ as I wrote. I can’t remember if I practiced his first appearance’s ‘Petelgeuse Romanee-Conti...desu!’ several times while driving.

1133

1132

When you’re thinking of Regulus’ and Batenkaitos’ lines, what sort of mood are you in while writing? Batenkaitos strings together words with similar meanings, but isn’t it very difficult to think up Regulus’ theories?

In the author’s head, if there’s a solid backbone of what characters called ‘Regulus’ or ‘Batenkaitos’ are thinking, and what kind of expressions they use, then it’s not very difficult to make them talk, I think. It’s not that the author is thinking of those theories, when Regulus, with that sort of personality and that sort of nature, speaks, it naturally turns into those kinds of theories. People talk about ‘characters moving by themselves’, but similarly, ‘characters speaking for themselves’ is common too, and as a writer I lean particularly strongly in that direction. So, I’ve never had trouble with a character’s personality. If the author properly grasps how a biased person’s thoughts are put together, then the biased person’s human nature will naturally show up in their actions and words.

1134

1133

When you write Regulus’ lines, are you writing them quickly one after another? Or do you write them while worrying?

I’m not thinking about anything while I write them.

1135

1134

Out of the archbishops, which is the most fun to write about?

Probably either Wrath or Lust, I think.

1136

1135

Out of the extra chapters that you’ve written up to this point, are there any characters that will appear in the main story?

Pretty much all of them will appear.

1137

1136

After this, will a character appear who can see other people’s memories through a blessing or magic?

I haven’t particularly thought about it.

1138

1137

Is there a character with seriously reduced vision?

You mean someone with bad eyes, maybe? There isn’t anyone in particular. There isn’t a single character with glasses, for that matter.

1139

1138

Currently, Petra and Beatrice possess the little girl attribute; will this number increase in the future?

I don’t think the number of little girls will increase. Even Petra won’t be a little girl in three years.

1140

1139

In Re: Zero there are people with various inclinations; are there characters with the typical dispositions: mothercon, fathercon, siscon, brocon, lolicon, shotacon?

There’s a mothercon. There’s a fathercon. There’s a siscon. There’s a brocon. Lolicon…… ah, there is one. The shotacon is subtle.

1141

1140

Re: Zero’s fighting characters are all close-range to mid-range; soon it will be time for a long-range bow or gun(-like thing) user to appear, right? Someone who can lock on to a mouse’s eyeball and waits, going “now?” “now?”.

If I put in an expert at long-range attacks, Subaru would have nothing but a future where he couldn’t avoid being killed…...

1142

1141

I’d like to see a male rival-ish character for Subaru, different from Otto or Garf. Not along Julius’ lines, more of a muddy sort.

There is one.

1143

1142

Will identical twin characters show up?

They’ll show up.

1144

1143

Is there anyone from the beast tamer line of work? Not a trainer, but an insect whistler. (note: possibly a reference to the Jade Insect Whistle card in Yugioh)

There is. I gave her braids. (note: the Japanese text is fairly vague, without even a gender reference. Possibly refers to Meili.)

1145

1144

This is a world where personal fighting strength is ridiculously high; is there anything like a character that is specialized in strategy?

Personal fighting strength is high, and one man challenging a thousand can realistically happen, so a strategy specialist won’t appear. If you enlisted them, someone like Captain Marcos, Crusch-sama, or Priscilla would be able to take command like normal, though.

1146

1145

Speaking of Re: Zero, is the world Subaru has arrived at an official history? (note: the term translated as official history seems to be mostly used to refer to the government-produced historical records about a country. Perhaps the question is asking if the Re: Zero world is all part of Subaru’s imagination or not.)

I feel like it’s a story that you don’t really need to think about whether it’s an official history or not.

1147

1146

Does Arc 3 have a theme?

Arc 1 is “Beginning”, Arc 2 is “Trust”, Arc 3 is “Self-Awareness”, Arc 4 is “Self-Reliance” (note: idk about arc 5 theme but IIRC Tappei stated on his twitter that Arc 6 theme is "Despair"

1148

1147

Subaru-kun criticized Roswaal for seeming like a stalker and being creepy, but what Subaru himself does also makes him look like a stalker. How does Subaru feel about that? For that matter, there’s Regulus, there’s Petelgeuse, there’s Satella; this work has too many stalker types.

One of Re: Zero’s themes is love, so it can’t be helped.

1149

1148

In arc 3, the stomping on Subaru-kun, and the protagonist’s great disgrace, are a type of story I think you don’t see often. You probably expected the readers’ reaction to be critical, but wasn’t there anything you worried about when you were carrying out that plan?

Not really. If you have confidence you can recover from the protagonist’s setback through the interest in what comes afterwards, there’s nothing to worry about. I have confidence that I did that.

1150

1149

It was said that you’ll put together a proper plot for arc 5, but what will it look like? Are you writing something like a flowchart?

Subaru sneaks into the castle -> Emilia-tan gets upset with him -> Royal Selection explanation -> Felt’s chaotic entrance -> speeches by the royal candidates -> Subaru’s disgrace. I’ve got that sort of plot written up.

1151

1150

The sixth arc will surely be just light stress round right!?

I would think it’s already no longer a light round

1152

1151

Mr. Cat’s favorite story is which chapter of which arc? (Both in the normal liking it sense, and in the super-sadistic sense)

It’ll come around arc 7.

1153

1152

I’ve heard that recently, Valentine’s chocolates (favorite) have had hair or blood in them. Based on that, Dr. Cat. Around what arc is the scene you’re most want to write?

It’s in arc 8 or 9.

1154

1153

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

Which arc looks like it will be the longest? Compared to arc 3, about how long will it be?

Twice the size of Arc 3 will probably not be enough for the final arc (Arc 11).

1155

1154

A certain magical girl Mami took the world by storm when she got Mami’ed; now that I think of it, though, Subaru has piled up far more death scenes than Mami. In the reader reactions at the time, was it popular to say he got Subaru’ed?

It wasn’t called being Subaru’ed, it was called being Mami’ed.

1156

1155

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

Will there be a development when someone will get Mami’ed?

I think things like ‘Instant Death!’ are wasteful, so I don’t like to do them.

1157

1156

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

Back when there was no hint the story would be novelized, as you were progressing the story, how did you handle it when you thought things like ‘I want to change part of the story that’s been posted, and add a new thing!’?

I drill it into what comes later, so I probably haven’t thought I wanted to change the previous story.

1158

1157

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

Mr. Cat is good at using foreshadowing, but out of what you’ve written so far, was there any ‘I had to connect back to that foreshadowing, but I forgot to!’ moments?

I forgot to go back to Garfiel’s slogan.

1159

1158

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

Mr. Cat, do you sometimes forget about something you’ve foreshadowed?

I do forget. I forgot to use Garfiel’s slogan, for example.

1160

1159

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

Do you have plans to do King Crimson?

Well, I won’t be able to do that for three years. ‘One hundred years later…’ I’ll do it like that. (author’s note: 3 years is referring to the period of the royal selection)

1161

1160

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

As time progresses in the main story, ‘The Incident 14 Years Ago’ will have it’s name change to ‘The Incident 15 Years Ago’ or ‘The Incident 16 Years Ago’, won’t it. Isn’t that confusing? Please, make up an appropriate name for it.

That’s true.... it’s bothersome, and I get confused, too. Hmm, let’s see. Well, the fight with the White Whale where Wilhelm’s wife died is “The Great Conquest”. The incident where Felt (maybe) was abducted is “The Royal Abduction Incident”. Was there anything else? If there was, let me know. I’ll think about it.

1162

1161

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

Will the futures that Emilia saw in the third Trial at the Tomb be depicted in this story??

They might come true, and it might be possible to avoid them.

1163

1162

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

Is there any meaning to the point that Subaru first appeared at?

There might be, and there might not be.

1164

1163

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

Powerful people like Reinhard, Elsa, Garfiel, and Julius introduce themselves when fighting a strong opponent; are greetings very important in this world? If you fail to introduce yourself, will you become an outcast?

In single combat, introductions are natural as an exciting moment, and I think they’re a point that ought to be ensured. When you write a novel, you should try it too!

1165

1164

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

The residents of Arlam village have had their children nearly eaten by mabeasts, been targeted by the witch cult, been made hostages, as well as being attacked, stepped on, and kicked by mabeasts; were they all born under the same star as Otto-kun or something?

Subaru is a bringer of misfortune.

1166

1165

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

Was Subaru unable to receive the mirror that the witch cult had at the time of the witch cult subjugation?

Currently, all the captured items, including the White Whale’s head and the remaining cultists themselves, are under Crusch’s control.

1167

1166

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

The Iron Fang was hauling the White Whale’s head back to the capital, but what happened to it after that? Even if they were to keep it as evidence until their claims were proven, how was it disposed of afterwards? Did they burn and bury it, or hang it up for show? Also, the main body that it was cut off from, as well as the fallen great tree; how were they have been disposed of?

The head was used when their claim was evaluated, and afterwards it was rendered to bone and stored in a corner of the royal castle. After a while, if they make a museum, it might get put on display. The main body was burned, and the great tree became lumber.

1168

1167

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

When was the cell phone given to Russell?

After the results of arc 3, it was handed over under Crusch’s supervision. A law forbidding speaking of the White Whale was enacted, but in certain circles there have been rumors for a long while.

1169

1168

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

Is the lump of meat in arc 4 a spoiler?

It’s not that important.

1170

1169

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

Didn’t Subaru-kun forget to mention the hostages that Wrath had taken to the other members? Maybe he was so busy he forgot.

If I’d depicted the entire meeting it would have continued around another three chapters, but I don’t like to write things like that.

1171

1170

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

How did Subaru’s group determine which tower which archbishop was in?

‘Lust’ said it when she broadcast her demands. There’s basically isn’t anyone who would not mention the handover place in a ransom demand, I think.

1172

1171

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

When Capella was dripping blood on Subaru, she said “The girl meat, too, will certainly die. It’s too unfortunate. That’s my favorite after all…. I wanted to test it. Whether it will lose to the blood. Ah, that’s right.” so I thought she wanted to drip blood on Crusch but hadn’t dripped it, but her next line “My blood is very different from anyone else’s. ‘Cause ya know, it’s got dragon blood mixed in it, after all. When you lose to the blood’s curse, it’s just incredible. Think you’ll last longer than the girl meat over there?” carried the nuance that she’d already dripped blood on Crusch, but had she dripped blood on her, or hadn’t she?

She was dripped on at the moment her eyes first went white, so there she hadn’t been dripped on yet. She was dripped on a while ago.

1173

1172

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

So what did she mean at the start when she was saying she wanted to test it? She wanted to see the result, but since Subaru was shaking fiercely and fell without being able to land safely, he died from the impact and she wasn’t able to tell?

Due to the way Capella speaks, even when she has tested, it becomes the line “I wanted to test it.”. She can’t use the line “Even though I tested it.” since the result hasn’t occurred yet. I’m not really sure what you’re saying with the second part.

1174

1173

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

Julius said “Forgetting the contents of the memo isn’t really a problem. By your own ability, you accomplished more than was expected of you. There is nothing but praise for your accomplishments. You must not forget what you felt when you defeated the White Whale and ‘Sloth’.” to Subaru, but I seem to remember that Julius wasn’t there for the White Whale.

You weren’t around in the same era as Oda Nobunaga, but you know Oda Nobunaga was incredible, right? Why’s that? Because you know what he did, right?

1175

1174

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

What’s the standard for being recognized as a sage? It doesn’t seem to be based on intelligence.

You know I’ll have to talk about it eventually, so just wait patiently.

1176

1175

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

While writing up stories that weren’t part of the original plan, have you ever thought “I’m a genius!”?

Wilhelm and Rem and such weren’t in the original plan, so I am more or less a genius.

1177

1176

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

What kind of experience would it have been in regards to the initial plan for [From Zero] and the white whale battle? Even though it didn’t seem like Rem and Will-san were intended to go that far.

If those two weren’t around then it would probably be a much duller experience.

Duplicate of #1

1178

1177

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

If Rem didn’t get so popular, would the stream have been considerably different?

The stream would continue its course, but the height of its waves would be different.

1179

1178

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

If Rem wasn’t playing an active role, would Emilia have handled the matter of “From Zero”? If possible, I’d also like to see the version where Rem wasn’t active.

Hmm, I’m not sure. If Rem wasn’t there, there’s a high chance that Arc 3 itself would have been gone very differently, and it’s unclear if “From Zero” would have happened at all. Of course I think it would have happened, but I think it would have taken a completely different form than it did. Structurally, I don’t think that Emilia could have done it, so I don’t know who would have. Maybe I realized it myself. It’s unfortunate, but at the point that Rem appeared in the story, a version without Rem became impossible. I’m sorry. (Note: I’m not sure if ‘Structurally’ above is referring to the story’s structure, or Emilia’s, but I suspect it’s the story.)

1180

1179

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

In the activities of Arc 3, Old Man Wil and Rem amazingly managed to pull through as my first and second favorite characters, but I was surprised to hear that they didn’t exist in the original plot, and they weren’t planned to be as active as they were. Are there other characters like that? Petra feels a little bit like that to me.

Petra and Otto both weren’t there.

1181

1180

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

If arc 4 had gone according to the original plotline, wouldn’t only Subaru, Emilia, Roswaal, and the witch group appeared? The cast is needlessly dense. It doesn’t have enough thin characters, such as Otto.

Garfiel and Frederica were there too, you know? The witch group, on the other hand, would have been just Echidna. Well, but it really wouldn’t have changed that much.

1182

1181

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

In arc 1’s loop, Felt was killed a few times; if the world had continued on like that, could they have begun the Royal Selection?

Emilia-tan would be dead, too, so it’s probably impossible, I guess. I think they’d have had to postpone it quite a while.

1183

1182

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

I loved the “Ending List” story after Subaru’s death, but that was involved with the trials so I don’t think we’ll be able to see post-death scenes from loops after this, and that’s unfortunate. Also, in arc 2, after the end in the forest when Rem acted hastily and Ram handled the mercy kill, I’m curious what happened after that; how did it turn out?

They buried Subaru in the mountains, Emilia-tan thought Subaru was under the blue sky, happily travelling somewhere, and terrible things happened the village because of the mabeasts’ poison fangs, the end.

1184

1183

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

In arc 3’s ‘Desire of a Pig’ point in time, if he’d Returned by Death, and gained the help of Otto and Patrasche, would it have been possible to catch up to Reinhard?

At that point, Otto isn’t even in the capital, and Patrasche was one of Crusch’s ground dragons, so there’s no way to fulfill that condition in the first place.

1185

1184

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

The White Whale battle gave birth to the “...Don’t think this little bit of despair is enough to stop me!!” line that I liked. In the case that Subaru had still been fallen and the Crusch camp had neither the information nor the mercenary group, would it have been rough?

They’d have been wiped out, just like normal.

1186

1185

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

If Subaru didn’t exist, then would the Royal Selection candidates be facing a future where they couldn’t avoid being wiped out? Or with two camps missing, would the Priestella assembly itself not have occurred?

Emilia and Felt would die in the capital, Crusch would die attempting to fight the White Whale, and it would be a Royal Selection that began with appropriate replacements for Emilia and Felt; Anastasia or Priscilla would become the king. The Priestella assembly might happen, but the witch cult attack would not.

1187

1186

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

Previously, you said that if Crusch’s route is entered then the first battle will become a battle with the white whale but then what kind of perspective would we have in the case of Priscilla and Anastasia, or Reinhard’s route?

Priscilla’s route would be a battle with Al, Anastasia’s route would be a servant ending for her firm (Subaru becoming her manservant). Reinhard’s route would be a situation of the exceedingly strong ally in shitty videogames.

1188

1187

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

Thinking of this round’s Water Gate City, where, aside from Anastasia, the Royal Selection candidates gathering event and the witch cult attack occur, if Subaru wasn’t on the Emilia-tan route, but on another Royal Selection candidate’s route, if he was on the Crusch route, the Anastasia route, the Felt route, the Priscilla route, or the like, would the gathering and attack still occur?

I haven’t put serious thought into what would happen after he entered another candidate’s route, you know…...You don’t think about every little thing regarding what would have happened in the country of Milis if Eris or Roxy hadn’t married, do you? (note: Mushoku Tensei/Jobless Reincarnation reference)

1189

1188

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

I think it’s expected that someone would ask this, but if the royal candidates were male, how would that be? Would they have been ridiculously hot guys (personality too)?

Their appearance would be hot, but their personalities would be unchanged.

1190

1189

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

If Subaru hadn’t been transported to another world, but was instead possessing someone, Reinhard for example, what kind of other-world life would he have?

“What’s this? I feel like something unfathomable has possessed me. Well then…. Ha!” -> Subaru enters Nirvana!

1191

1190

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

If Subaru had received a cheat bonus, how would it have turned out?

Reinhard’s arrival would have been too late, and he’d have been slashed by Elsa, wouldn’t you think?

1192

1191

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

If Subaru had received a cheat bonus capable of single-handedly defeating the White Whale or Great Rabbit, how would it have turned out?

He’d become arrogant and use it improperly, and end up getting slashed by Reinhard, wouldn’t you think?

1193

1192

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

If you took modern weaponry like tanks and machine guns into the Re: Zero world, how long could you fight?

It would work fairly well. You’d be countered by someone of Wilhelm’s caliber, but you could fight up to that point, I think.

1194

1193

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

If Sirius’ love bore fruit (although that couldn’t happen), what kind of scum would their children become?

There’s a tiny chance that they might look at their parents as bad examples, and become angels.

1195

1194

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

If there were two of Regulus, and Regulus were to chat with another Regulus, what kind of chat would it be?

They probably wouldn’t chat.

1196

1195

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

What would you do if you heard “Package for you!” and Puck arrived at your house? I’d cuddle him carefully for the rest of my life!!

Since Emilia-tan would probably be upset, Puck and I would go on a journey to find Emilia-tan.

1197

1196

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

If you were do to a “And now, the shocking truth is revealed!” with a Re: Zero character, who would be the best one for it? I think Otto would be a good choice.

I think someone like Otto would be good, too, but since Otto’s already had his spotlight, it wouldn’t seem right. Really, it doesn’t make sense to do a shocking revelation for a character once you’ve shown what’s inside them. Ah, but that doesn’t mean “I’ll use a different character!”, you know? It is what it is, so since it’s been done once already, I’ll have to think up something more interesting for the second time around.

1198

1197

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

In the EX route, what became of Emilia-tan and Puck’s group? Did Priscilla win the Royal Election?

Spoiler

1199

1198

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

In the second Trial, weren’t there any scenes of the fragment chapter (note: Rem Natsuki, the first Kararagi IF chapter)?

It wasn’t a future close enough to call ‘now’, after all. If they’d been in the middle of running away, those scenes might have been visible.

1200

1199

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

If the wife was a witch (Re: Zero-style), what kind of newlywed life would a husband have with each of the seven types of wife?

Typhon: Over here, officer. Sekhmet: Come now, I’ve said it’s time to eat, haven’t I!? When are you coming down!? Ooh, you’re such a loafer! Daphne: The cooking and food and flavor are all perfect, but our Engel’s Coefficient is frightful. (note: seems to refer to percentage of household income spent on food) Carmilla: The neighbors hate us, but all the housework is done perfectly. Minerva: Adores her husband Echidna: Grandma, you know everything.

1201

1200

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

If Witch ‘S’ were to wander into modern Japan, what would happen?

At the very least, the lolicon Aifuji-kun’s legs would be shattered.

1202

1201

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

If all of the witches were thrown into modern Japan without their special abilities, what would each of them end up doing?

Sekhmet wouldn’t come out of her room. Typhon would become the top dog in her elementary school, Daphne is unexpectedly good at talking normally, so she’d become a good listener at a girl’s middle school, the boys would secretly say that Carmilla is “Third cutest in the class”, and she’d be protected by the girls who would say that “You can’t just ignore her, after all”, Echidna would make a show of not enjoying being a university graduate student , and continue on through a researcher course, Minerva-tan’s philanthropy would lead her to actively participate in volunteer organizations, Satella would live in the attic at the house of the person she likes.

1203

1202

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

Re: Zero Academy!! with all those involved with the witch gene: how does it turn out?

The family next door to young Subaru, the older sister who is untidy for a reason: Sekhmet. The nosy university student eldest sister: Echidna. The cheerful second daughter who helps with the housework: Minerva. The withdrawn high school student and third daughter, Carmilla. The open, modern, active middle school student and fourth daughter, Daphne. Beako’s classmate and fifth daughter, Typhon. That kind of neighbors. The archbishops are too scummy, so they’re impossible.

1204

1203

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

In addition to “Re: Zero Academy!! with all those involved with the witch gene: how does it turn out?”, where did Satella go? Also, if all the characters that appear in the story were in a fighting game, how would that turn out? Reinhard and Subaru would probably seem like they were cheating…...

Satella is a hidden character in the attic. She’s a route that unlocks after capturing all the heroines, and appears with a similar feeling to Unlimited in regards to Muv Luv, turning it into a completely different story. As for the fighting game, there are so many with abilities that don’t fit well in a fighting game that it would be pretty tough…...

1205

1204

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

Re: Zero Academy seems to be missing Satella...

She’s in the attic.

1206

1205

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

In Re: Zero Academy, if the deadly sin sisters are living next door, Subaru-kun’s personality will be rather different from the main story, it seems.

At the very least, Minerva-tan wouldn’t be able to leave a shut-in alone.

1207

1206

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

Re: Zero Academy was entertaining. I’d be very happy if you’d continue it as an independent story!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! 2nd hour please...

Well, if I’m feeling like it at the next milestone.

1208

1207

Q&A33 - Re: Zero's Detailed Story and Alternate Routes

The April 1st content was entertaining!! In particular, Teratera was cute!!

I’m impressed you noticed her under the bed.

1209

1208

I’d like to see a story where Subaru-kun finds a thing that looks like something that meant a lot to him back in his original world, and falls into deep homesickness.

Sadly, since mayonnaise has already been invented, homesickness is basically conquered. Sorry.

1210

1209

A story where Subaru tries to make a seasoning other than mayonnaise, or a food, and makes a different delicious something. Also, an illustration of Subaru eating a food that is equivalent to a delicacy on Earth, but in Lugunica is an ordinary meal.

Thank you very much. I get the feeling that you don’t mind eating lizards.

1211

1210

A story where Subaru becomes good at riding a unicycle, and makes them popular. Or has he not acquired the sort of skill that requires a large area?

If it’s a skill learned in elementary school, he’s pretty much learned it.

1212

1211

A story where Subaru gives second names (soul names) to Garfiel and everyone in the Emilia faction.

I’ll keep that one in stock. Thanks.

1213

1212

All the camps are playing the werewolf game, and Subaru talks too much and gets hung, no questions asked.

It’s so much like looking at myself that my heart aches.

1214

1213

A story of how, as powerful people all over the place are praising him, someone who based their inflated mental image of him on that meets with the real Subaru. It seems like the gap would be tremendous.

The gap would be tremendous.

1215

1214

Urban Legend Buster. Spirit Knight Subaru Natsuki rises up to find the truth behind mysterious rumors in various lands. But most of them were caused by his own friends.

Urban Legend Buster is interesting, but unfortunately, pretty much all of his friends at the Roswaal estate are shut-ins, so tragically, there’s no way for them to be starting rumors in various lands.

1216

1215

All of the ladies make tea, but Subaru doesn’t know which one Emilia made, and agonizes over it.

This is pretty good, isn’t it. Even if it’s not tea, it’s still good.

1217

1216

A story where Roswaal sees Subaru doing parkour, thinks it’s interesting, and tries it himself. Ram, and Frederica, and even Emilia race for the best time. Who will come in last, indeed?

It’s Subaru.

1218

1217

A story where Subaru’s mind enters a girl, or he changes into a girl, and his perfect imitation of a girl makes people uneasy.

It’s even got the punch line!

1219

1218

Subaru-kun changes into a girl! With Capella around, it should be possible!

It’s possible, but there’s no point!

1220

1219

Subaru-kun is unmatched in modern knowledge! I’d like to see a story where he tells people things like “There’s this sort of a scam, but is that legally alright?” and teaches them about unscrupulous business practices like pyramid schemes and multi-level marketing.

Subaru is the type that children and elderly people like, so I get the feeling he could do really well selling things like down-filled quilts, but unfortunately he’s a timid at heart, so that sort of crime is beyond him.

1221

1220

A story where Subaru-kun uses his unmatched modern knowledge to try and use an existing character or story, but Hoshin of the wasteland or all have already beat him to the punch.

Neither Hoshin nor Al could do that, I think.

1222

1221

A story where due to some sort of chance occurrence, Subaru and Al’s minds temporarily swap, and they panic.

There’s a chance that could cause a serious threat to either of their lives.

1223

1222

A story about when the ‘Little Girl User’ title was bestowed on Subaru. Also, during incidents at various locations, Subaru interacting with little girls, those that look like little girls, and those who are mentally little girls, in a manner that shows why he’s called the ‘Little Girl User’. I guess I really want to see him being called ‘Little Girl User’.

In the mansion, and the story up to this point, I feel like he’s done a fair amount of playing with little girls, but it might show up as a fun side story someday. Subaru Natsuki is the type who is liked quite well by the young. Perhaps it’s because their mental age is similar.

1224

1223

A story where Subaru wanders around surrounded by little girls, like the Little Girl User of Hamelin. Sort of a ‘There was a man walking there, playing the lyulyuley with little girls following him’ kind of thing. (note: lyulyuley was a misspelled reference to the lyuliley, a stringed instrument similar to a guitar or ukulele).

I’ll keep that one in stock. Given Subaru’s little girl constitution, it’s not impossible.

1225

1224

Subaru, spreading the word about the Hina Matsuri, the festival when one prays for young girls to grow up healthy, and Clind, who is fully on-board with this. Subaru does things like making doll clothes with his abundant sewing skills. It seems like a Heian-period outfit would look good on Beatrice.

Interesting. I’ll keep it in stock.

1226

1225

A story where Subaru is trying to look cool as he introduces himself, and his opponent calls him ‘Little Girl User’ first.

Actually, this time around, Liliana already took him by surprise like that.

1227

1226

The warming interaction between little girls and the three-guy squad as they become attached to Subaru, play with Garfiel, and make fun of Otto. I’d like to see a story of youthful spirit spreading contagiously, centered around little girls.

The contact with Petra already has that sort of feeling.

1228

1227

I’d like to see a showdown between someone with the ‘Blessing of Being Liked by Little Girls’ and Subaru. I’d like to see how well Subaru’s little girl constitution could oppose a blessing.

What’s a ‘Blessing of Being Liked by Little Girls’... “Blessing of the Babysitter” perhaps. If it was a blessing, he’d lose.

1229

1228

After asking Clind about how to see the soul of a little girl, Subaru-kun begins training to be able to see the soul, in order to become a little girl user. With this, he can’t be fooled again (by little girls, at least)!

Unfortunately, he’ll never be able to defeat an evil with the heart of a little girl!

1230

1229

The Little Girl User versus an Imitation Little Girl User.

We can do that if Capella transforms into Subaru. OK.

1231

1230

Subaru interacts with a lady (little girl), behaving like a knight from a story.

Look forward to the side story “The World that Petra Saw”, that will come out someday.

1232

1231

A story where Subaru, Otto, Garfiel, and Roswaal end up in the same bed (due to a passing misfortune, no deep meaning), and when they’re seen by the ladies, Subaru, Garfiel, and Otto try their best to correct the misunderstanding. (Roswaal would likely find it entertaining and just watch)

The biggest problem would be that none of the ladies would misunderstand.

1233

1232

Subaru-kun teaches Liliana an idol’s song from his original world, including the choreography.

Liliana is the sort of idol that gives musical performances, so even if she was taught, it would become Tokio Style (note: possibly a reference to the rock band Tokio).

1234

1233

Liliana’s reaction to seeing Subaru-kun playing the guitar with his teeth.

It’s easy to imagine Liliana trying to imitate the tooth guitar and ending up covered in blood…...She’s really an unfortunate child.

1235

1234

A story of Subaru teaching Liliana and Garfiel something similar to rock music. Starting off with breaking guitars.

If Subaru was inclined towards rock it might be possible, but Subaru is in the folk song faction, so he just plays moody music. The only thing he can do along the lines of rock is play guitar with his teeth.

1236

1235

A story of Subaru teaching Liliana Radio Calisthenics and spreading it to Priestella. It sounds like they play Liliana’s song over the speaker every morning, so it would work great!

Eventually, Radio Calisthenics 2 will contribute greatly to the ongoing prosperity of Lugunica. Improving the circulation in the morning will raise efficiency, the country will become more active, dad will use his increased salary to buy a gift on the way home, his wife and children will be joyful over their good provider, and even unpopular me can grow taller and make the class Madonna my girlfriend! Since I started Radio Calisthenics, life has been rose-colored and happy-happy.

1237

1236

Subaru doing whip training with Beatrice. And then the townspeople see them. Officer! Over here!

At the beginning he’d miss all over the place, and often hit his own arms and back, so it would be more like Beatrice would look suspicious.

1238

1237

A story where Subaru has done something to Beako (read her diary or such), she’s used Door Crossing to shut herself in, and Subaru is running around trying to apologize. ...Huh? Was Door Crossing only effective on the old Roswaal manor?

Beako’s Door Crossing used the Forbidden Library as an intermediary, so it’s would be a little complicated now. The old Forbidden Library’s function is now carried by Subaru’s body.

1239

1238

Perhaps Mr. Cat already has this one in stock, but I’d like to see Subaru try to challenge Julius again.

Ah, that’s good. Not bad at all. OK.

1240

1239

Subaru, thinking that ‘This, too, is an experience.’, challenges Reinhard.

I thought of him versus Julius, but I just can’t imagine Subaru challenging Reinhard.

1241

1240

A story In Elior Forest of Emilia-tan, having grown up without particular incident, and Geuse.

Why you would deliberately try to hurt yourself like that, I don’t understand.

1242

1241

I’d like to read a story where Emilia-tan deepens her interaction with the villagers, and, a little bit at a time, learns the things she needs to know to be the queen.

Thank you very much. From arc 5 onwards, I think we’ll have that here and there.

1243

1242

What kind of story would you like? Emilia-tan takes in a stray dog.

And then Puck becomes jealous, tries to annoy and drive it away, and in the end they become good friends, I understand.

1244

1243

A story where Emilia, having trouble controlling her enormous magic power, confers with Ros-chi, and just then, a flower that only blooms once in ten years is in season…’Alright, let’s go harvest the nectar’ and with that, the usual five people and two pets take on a collection quest. It seems like it would bloom near the top of a steep mountain...

Hey, that seems like something I could use normally. I’ll keep it in stock.

1245

1244

A story of Emilia striking one side of a fresh food store, covering it with ice that won’t melt easily, and ending up being thanked by the grocer.

Even if it wasn’t fresh food, episodes with that sort of feeling are fun.

1246

1245

Karaoke party at the Roswaal estate.

Emilia-tan and Beako’s fierce, electrifying battle. Subaru simply has a beautiful voice.

1247

1246

Singing practice for the national anthem. The Emilia Camp’s greatest crisis has arrived.

Indeed, they’re in a real pinch. Their singing power goes Petra > Subaru > Ram > Garfiel > Roswaal > Rem > Otto >> Frederica >> Beako >>> Emilia.

1248

1247

What about a story where the cat that a village girl was caring for dies, but since tomorrow, her brother will return for one day from working away from home, she desperately begs Puck to stand in for the cat for her brother’s sake, even though it’s not fair to ask, and so for her sake, he impersonates an ordinary cat, and in the end it turns out the cat had just been out for a walk and it’s alive, so everyone is very relieved?

That would be a relief! That would be a real relief! I’ll keep that one in stock.

1249

1248

A story where Beatrice gets her hands on a magic device called a mobile game and she can’t put it down, but in the end the battery runs out and she’s teary-eyed.

She gets caught up in “Boyfriend (Provisional)” (note: Japanese online game), but since she tsundere’ed all the choices, she’s facing an ending where she didn’t get close to anyone. “We’ll be friends always, won’t we.” Stop it, stay away, Masahi!! (note: not sure who Masahi is, perhaps one of the game characters.)

1250

1249

From Beatrice and Julius’ reaction after confirming what can be conveyed to Beatrice, from Ram and Roswaal’s reaction after saying something annoying, and from Petra and Frederica’s reaction after parkour training, Subaru becomes sensitive to the words ‘stench’ and ‘smell’.

You’re too greedy. Setting aside the latter part, there’s no way I wouldn’t do the first bit, so please wait patiently.

1251

1250

A timid Beatrice tries to speak to a Lewes clone. But when it doesn’t respond to her, Beatrice becomes teary-eyed. That sort of heartwarming story.

It’ll show up soon in a side story. Thank you.

1252

1251

A comedy caused by the Lewes clones being sent to various villages after finishing their education. The people around them are bewildered by each one’s individuality, the existence of multiple copies of the same face causes urban legends, Subaru is thronged by groups of clones looking for a name after they learn he named Lewes, and the lolicon butler will be overjoyed since the Lewes’ spirits are probably young. There’s an abundance of content in this, isn’t there?

Thank you very much. I’ll put it in stock.

1253

1252

A story of Lewes and the clones, frustrated that no one can tell them apart, they look for ways to differentiate themselves. Changing hairstyles, making nametags, changing their clothes, things like that.

Nametags and hairstyles sounds good. I’ll keep it in stock. They’d all end up something like Alpha, Beta, Gamma, Theta, Sigma, Omega.

1254

1253

A story of when Rem wakes up, she drives off Otto, thinking he’s a suspicious person. Thinking about it, out of the Emilia camp, Otto is the only one Rem isn’t acquainted with.

It would be unfortunate, since their personalities don’t seem like they would clash. Otto being oppressed, and Rem making polite, pointed remarks. Business as usual at the Roswaal estate.

1255

1254

A story of Rem waking up and, not knowing the old mansion burned down, speaking very fondly of her memories of the old mansion. I think it would be very awkward for the parties responsible for it burning down.

And so it begins, fiercely blaming one another…… Collapsing bonds, and murder behind closed doors. In the end, who will survive…!?

1256

1255

“And so it begins, fiercely blaming one another……” I can only imagine this ending with Otto tear-streaked face as he takes the blame for everything. Even without that, they’d probably avoid the topic…...

Well, they’ll blame Guiltylowe, just like you’d expect.

1257

1256

I’d like to read a comedy about Ram, who is now more free to act due to her contract, attempts to approach Roswaal, but time and again, Subaru accidentally gets in the way.

Thank you. I’ll keep that in stock with the other content.

1258

1257

A story about Ram, taking care of Rem as she sleeps, noticing that Rem’s chest is bigger. She’d forget every time, so only the uneasy feeling would build up.

It’s not like her memories of Rem are being lost every time, you know? The previous ones were taken away, but now they accumulate. That doesn’t change the fact that she’s uneasy, though.

1259

1258

Roswaal’s work. Especially stories of meeting other nobles, dignitaries, and leaders. Even more interesting if he’s meeting them for the first time.

Sounds fun. :)

1260

1259

Roswaal turning the tables on Subaru. A story where he requires that Subaru take an attitude suitable for his position, for just one day. Subaru is always restless, so wouldn’t it be good to have him settle down now and then?

Aside from Ram, it seems very likely that everyone would tell him ‘You’re one to talk’, and they’d both look bad. Well, maybe someday there will be a scene where Subaru acts like a knight, and maybe not.

1261

1260

A ‘Let’s eat pepples’ event for Roswaal to get back at Subaru and Emilia. (note: pepple is that world’s word for green pepper) Taking the opportunity to eat together with one of the other royal candidates and their knight, it wouldn’t do at all to not eat all of the food they offer.

I would like to do a story somewhere about food and nobles’ manners, so I’ll keep that in stock.

1262

1261

A story of how Roswaal enjoys Otto’s reactions, and tries, with good intentions, to get them to work together.

I would like to do a story centered on Roswaal, indeed. Stocked.

1263

1262

I’d like to read a story of Roswaal and Beako remembering and reminiscing about the days back when Echidna was alive.

Thank you. Roswaal would deny it, so look forward to that story on the “Roswaal L. Mathers” round.

1264

1263

I’d like to read a story where, in an interlude, Otto tries to turn a profit but the situation worsens, and in the end, all his efforts are in vain and he earns nothing.

Thank you. That’s pretty close to the Second Mayonnaise Scramble.

1265

1264

A story where, out of kindness, Otto forgoes an opportunity to turn a profit, or a bittersweet tale of an adventure from Otto’s days as a merchant.

I get the feeling that stories that feature Otto will often a bit gloomy.

1266

1265

Spring comes for Otto. (note: seems to have a connotation about finding love)

It won’t come.

1267

1266

A decoy plan where Otto is used as bait to draw out a criminal. I think he could probably catch a lot.

I can’t think of a concrete example; what do you mean? If you mean he’s likely to get mugged in town, Subaru’s no slouch there either.

1268

1267

A What-If story where Otto is summoned to modern Japan. A: There’s a fairly high demand for a What-If story where everyone comes to modern Japan, so I might do one sometime, and I might not.**

There’s a fairly high demand for a What-If story where everyone comes to modern Japan, so I might do one sometime, and I might not.**

1269

1268

A story where Otto attempts to recover the cost of the oil that burned, and accidentally proves his usefulness to Roswaal. Now he’ll never get away…...

Really, it’s already too late for him to get away. Also, doing it accidentally is more Subaru’s thing.

1270

1269

Word of Otto’s ability to speak with animals spreads among beasts, leading to a great animal migration to Roswaal’s domain.

Setting aside whether word would spread among animals, a story about an animal doctor sort of thing might be interesting. Stocked.

1271

1270

Otto’s family learns of his good fortune, and are wonderfully happy for him. They’re so happy they throw parties, and so forth. Otto’s luck is terrible, and he actually died in several loops, so when they learn that he’s alive, and is acting as the Minister of Internal Affairs of Roswaal’s domain, how overjoyed they must be.

Firstly, the Suwen household expected about a 50-50 chance of him dying, so they’re very joyful. On top of that, the entire Suwen household holds a boisterous festival, but when Otto returns to his hometown after a long absence, the daughter of a local authority holds a grudge against him, and once again makes an attempt on his life; Otto is in big trouble. Look forward to “I Went Back to my Hometown, but I was Targeted by a Hitman”.

1272

1271

A story where it seemed that an assassin was trying to kill Emilia, but they were actually after Otto.

It seems like it would turn into a comedy where the assassin is a bit incompetent, too.

1273

1272

A story where, in order to erase his unfairly poor reputation as a merchant, Otto enlists the rest of the three guy group to try to sell merchandise. Subaru, who is skilled at sewing, and Garfiel, who is good with his fingers, make things, while they’ll be sold by...

Let’s leave that to someone else…...That would certainly be safer……

1274

1273

A healing journey called Garfiel’s Magic Practice.

Actually, when he was practicing magic in ‘Sanctuary’, he would go around and heal everyone’s injuries, while complaining under his breath, I think.

1275

1274

A story where Garfiel, in order to utilize his Blessing of the Earth Spirit, often travels suspended beneath a dragon carriage, and this leads to strange urban legends spreading through Roswaal’s domain. A vengeful ghost that hates dragon carriages, or a monster that chases down dragon carriages, and so on.

Interesting, stocked.

1276

1275

I’d like to read a story where Subaru finds Garfiel as he’s trying to make a grave for Elsa, the first person he’s ever killed, and as a result, Garfiel looks back again at the series of events in arc 4.

Thank you. Please look forward to the “Garfiel Tinsel” round.

1277

1276

A story where Subaru tries to teach Garfiel about things like yankee style and chuni (note: yankee style seems to be a Japanese view of American culture, and chuni refers to chuunibyou)

I think I’ll be able to do that a little bit at a time through their interactions during the story.

1278

1277

A story about Frederica, unable to be angry at him for it, nevertheless fretting about Garfiel running around helping people while using that embarrassing name. Hearing rumors of Gorgeous Tiger every time she goes out shopping. I think it would be really embarrassing.

Gorgeous Tiger is already a bit famous in a part of the Roswaal domain.

1279

1278

A story where Frederica gets dragged in along with Garfiel, and joins him in posing and saying his catchphrase.

Cute. I’ll keep it in stock.

1280

1279

A story where Frederica is trying to think of ways to not frighten people, and before she realizes it, someone sees her. She’s doing things like trying girlish poses, and changing the way she talks, perhaps.

There’s no question it’s Subaru’s doing...stocked.

1281

1280

“Petra, her First Errand - Capital Edition” She easily and skillfully completes her task, but ‘Oh no, it’s terrible!’ she gets tangled up with Ton, Chin, and Kan, but Frederica and Subaru were secretly tailing her, and the fear of their murderous expressions alone is enough to drive off the trio; I’d like to read that kind of story.

Thank you. Due to their circumstances, Ton, Chin, and Kan aren’t in the capital, but although it may take a slightly different form, I’ll keep it in stock. Please look forward to the extra chapter “The World Petra Saw”.

1282

1281

A story where Clind is treating Petra after she was lightly injured, or something like that, and Subaru doesn’t want to leave Petra alone with Clind so he accompanies her, but somehow Clind’s sincere words about the essentials of being a servant leave Subaru unexpectedly moved. But he’s still a lolicon, so Subaru’s feelings are mixed.

After this, in stories set between arc 4 and arc 5, I think there will be several chances to use this as a side story. Finally, there’s a period where I can put mature stories...

1283

1282

A story where Annerose and Subaru cooperating for their shared goal (Emilia). Preparing a birthday present or something like that. Subaru gets along well with little girls, so they should be able to get along well until they complete their goal!

Annerose is more mature, so it seems like she might make concessions and things would go well.

1284

1283

A story where Subaru’s parents come to the world where Subaru is for a brief time. When his parents return to their world, they both think it was just a dream.

Thank you. I’ll keep it in stock.

1285

1284

I’d like to read a story about Crusch-sama trying to restore her previous manner, and practicing various things, but it’s very difficult as she can’t stop being cute, but from the readers’ point of view, she’s just cute so isn’t it fine? That sort of story.

Crusch-sama is cute.

1286

1285

As part of a job for the royal knights, one of the knights takes on an infiltration mission where he has to pretend to be a couple with Ferris.

Interesting. I’ll keep it in stock.

1287

1286

As part of his newlywed life, the sword demon races around the capital searching for a birthday present for the previous master swordsman. As sweet as the Rem Natsuki chapter.

Thank you. I’d be pleased to keep it in stock.

1288

1287

I’d like to read a story about how Felt-chan has decided to participate in the Royal Selection, but somehow giving Reinhard the slip and running off has become a habit, so she attempts to run away in various situations, but no matter what, in the end, she ends up carried back in his arms.

Thank you. I hope to preserve the Felt camp in extra chapters. There, they can take the main character role.

1289

1288

Subaru is going on and on about Ton, Chin, and Kan, and before he knows it, the people around him have been joined by Ton, Chin, and Kan.

Felt will hear about it after this, so it’s fine.

1290

1289

I’d like to read a story where Felt-chan plays tricks on the overly-perfect Reinhard, trying to get him to fail at something, and even Ton, Chin, and Kan get dragged into it, but it never works out, and she ends up teary-eyed.

I’ll keep it in stock. Even if Felt works together with Ton, Chin, and Kan, it’s probably futile.

1291

1290

A story where Ton, Chin, and Kan are saying “We’ll always be BFFs!” or something, and then one tries to run ahead to get something first, and the other two go all out and crush him.

Is there actually a demand for a story with Ton, Chin, and Kan as the main characters, and would the author’s pen really be on board for it? Well...someday, there might be a side story of the Felt Camp, so at that point there’s one chance.

1292

1291

A story where Old Man Rom, disturbed by rumors about Subaru being a ‘Little Girl User’, makes plans to ensure that Subaru doesn’t get close to Felt.

I don’t think that a fifteen-year-old would be called a little girl. Although, it’s possible the rumors might get twisted into saying he’s into young girls, so we can’t rule out that people might suspect that of him.

1293

1292

I’d like to read arc 1’s successful route from Reinhard’s perspective.

My apologies. Due to matters in the story, I’m doing my best to avoiding depicting Reinhard’s point of view of the story.

1294

1293

Reinhard’s ‘heroism’ as seen by others. Despite their best efforts, the commoners say “There’s no way he’ll ever understand what it’s like for us, and there’s no way we could ever be like that.”, and they become depressed and estranged from Reinhard, something like that with a nice, bitter aftertaste.

Unfortunately, Reinhard moves swiftly along the path of chivalry that everyone looks up to, and his personality is not lacking in hard work, so no one looks at him that way. You’re all too wary of Reinhard. He’s a good person.

1295

1294

A story of Anastasia meeting with the Iron Fang.

I’ll do that soon enough.

1296

1295

A story where Anastasia is about to proudly introduce one of Kararagi’s specialties, and she gets frustrated when Subaru beats her to the punch. From Anastasia’s viewpoint, Subaru’s modern knowledge puts her a step or two ahead on knowing about Kararagi’s historical culture, and she’d be surprised, or something like that.

Kararagi does have Japanese influence, but it’s not like everything is Japanese style, so the areas that are similar to what Subaru knows would be quite limited. More likely, he just knows a rough approximation, and people will think “What’s up with this kid, he’s speaking nonsense again.”.

1297

1296

A story where Anastasia calls her business friends and plans a daisukiyaki party, but it turns into something like Hyuma Hoshi’s birthday party. (note: daisukiyaki is that world’s version of okonomiyaki, and Hyuma Hoshi is a character in the Star of the Giants series.) The beastman mercenary team is there so it probably wouldn’t turn out like that, but I’d like to see a teary-eyed Anastasia.

I don’t know about a teary-eyed Anastasia, not sure I can do it. I’ll keep your request in stock.

1298

1297

I’d like to read about an episode about the shame of the knights, and of Julius himself as the one who carried out the beating and is likely to bear the brunt of it, after they hear that the youth they beat on at the castle had great success in subduing two of the Three Great Mabeasts.

Thank you. We’ll have the reaction of the knights and Julius in due time. However, the content of that might not be what you expect.

1299

1298

An episode about the period where the three knights Julius, Ferris, and Reinhard first met.

They’ll get together in arc 5, so the story might touch on that time. Please look forward to it.

1300

1299

Mimi wonders ‘What is love?’, and hears about the terribly weighty feeling of love in the Emilia camp.

Ah, that sounds like fun. I’ll keep it in stock.

1301

1300

The witches gather for their usual tea party, go into an uproar over the modern fashions they find looking through Subaru’s head, a cosplay party suddenly starts. Who will win: Doctor Sekhmet or Cheerleader Minerva? I’d really like to see that sort of story in an illustrated bonus booklet.

The author doesn’t know much about fashion, and I think you’ve noticed that there’s not much depiction of the characters’ appearances, but I’ll consider it. You guys really do like the witches.

1302

1301

I’d like to read a story about an imaginary world based on Subaru’s memories where the witches spend time living their own way.

What would happen if everyone from the other world came to the modern world is a story that I might write in parallel sometime, and I might not.

1303

1302

A story of Daphne in the world of Subaru-kun’s memories, secretly dining on modern foods.

Subaru isn’t there, so that memory world crumbled away and disappeared.

1304

1303

On the day of Subaru’s birthday, how do Witch S (Satella, too!) and Emilia-tan deal with it?

Hmm, well then, I’ll write that sometime.

1305

1304

The witches and/or the archbishops energetically playing the king game.

The witches are one thing, but if the archbishops all gathered in one place, they’d start killing each other, you know.

1306

1305

A meeting of the archbishops of the witch cult (literally ‘witch today’, probably a typo). I’d like to see how the dramatic conversation between those rich personalities turns out.

With that bunch, having them all meet in one place is not going to happen, you know. Once, I thought about putting an emergency meeting after Petelgeuse’s death into the interlude, but Sirius was crying her eyes out, and the rest of the conference was just mocking laughter from the others, so I decided against it.

1307

1306

How about a development like “The Return of Petelgeuse!!”?? He could become a friend, or (Petelgeuse could be) dragged down in defeat, or something! Petelgeuse is love, so if he showed up in latter way, I’d be terribly pleased desu!

I’m sorry. Petelgeuse has died. I’ve already spoken about his past, so it’s probably best not to stick out too much. Let’s be satisfied with a little less of everything than we’d like. Farewell, Petelgeuse.

1308

1307

I’d like to read a short story like “A Day in the Life of Petelgeuse”...even a modern-day parody would be interesting.

R18-G (note: not sure what this means; possibly a movie or game rating?)

1309

1308

Capella fighting in an impossibly cool form. Trans - form! (note: question also contained what may be a reference to a line from Kamen Rider)

Please stay tuned for Capella-tan’s battle form.

1310

1309

Capella + Sirius. I don’t know the details of their abilities, but I’m sure it would be awful.

There’s no way they’d be on good terms, but they could form the worst possible combo, indeed.

1311

1310

A story of going somewhere with incredible scenery. In chapter 5 of arc 5, the bit where the gatekeeper was laughing was almost like I could see it, and it was really exciting. This isn’t the story of a journey, so it might not fit in the storyline, but if there casually happened to be a story like that, I’d be very happy.

After this, I think there might be a case where they go to see the Great Waterfall. Please look forward to it.

1312

1311

A story of someone who has grown bored with life, and decides that he might as well see scenery no one has ever seen, and throws himself into the Great Waterfall. The last thing he sees is…...

We’ll go to the Great Waterfall soon enough, so just hold on, there.

1313

1312

After the Royal Selection’s declarations, a scene where they get down to the details of the Royal Selection. The conversation that was going on when the guard arrived to tell them that Subaru was getting roughed up. In the end, what is the Royal Selection doing?

I’m thinking about it.

1314

1313

A story where, upon learning the king is absent, spies sent by other countries begin stirring up the people and causing trouble.

Arc 7.

1315

1314

A story of going off to exterminate an arsonist (mabeast) that is causing a disturbance in the domain. Arson is absolutely unforgivable, you know!

Yeah, it’s unforgivable. Once, all the shrines in the neighborhood where I live were set on fire in the same night. This is what it means when they say someone doesn’t fear even the gods.

1316

1315

I’d certainly like to see a bathing scene, not only with words, but illustrations too. （≧∇≦）

A bathing scene… Arc 5’s public bath scene is your one chance.

1317

1316

Using the waterways in a rebuilt Priestella, I’d like to see something based on horse racing, like the Hoshin Cup dragon race.

I wonder if there are ground dragons and water dragons meant for racing; it sounds like it might be interesting. Stocked.

1318

1317

How does a sports event for the Royal Selection members sound as an idea? When I imagine them playing dodgeball or something, it’s fairly entertaining.

Ah, sorry. This sort of modern-world, not-terribly-realistic content is difficult to use, sadly. Anyone is free to do what they want in a secondary work. (note: I think he’s referring to fanart, fanfic, etc. here.)

1319

1318

A story of Aldebaran searching for himself (after fleeing from Vollachia, before meeting Priscilla).

Honestly, I can’t do anything related to Aldebaran until the arc where he takes the spotlight.

1320

1319

Liliana streaming live performances after she realizes “Oh, if I use a conversation mirror, I can give a remote live concert without leaving my house, right?”

Liliana is the type who prefers to give live performances, maybe. Also, she’s not really a shut-in.

1321

1320

Russel’s reaction when Subaru-kun’s cell phone battery dies.

Please look forward to Russel’s return appearance, or perhaps I’ll do the claim evaluation ceremony. (note: I think this is referring to an official ceremony where it’s decided if people have actually done the things they claim, such as slaying the White Whale).

1322

1321

The reactions of Kadomon when he hears rumors of the Little Girl User Subaru Natsuki, and his daughter when she hears about the Spirit Knight Subaru Natsuki.

Kadmon doesn’t know Subaru’s name, so he probably might not react much. He’d just be on the lookout for suspicious people. Stocked.

1323

1322

T--ger Dojo, Re: Zero style. (note: reference to Tiger Dojo, from the Fate series)

Who would be the master and number one student… depending on that, it’s not unthinkable.

1324

1323

What sort of Re: Zero Ti--r Dojo would you like to read? I’d like to see an advice scene where master Echidna and number one student Rem mercilessly point out Subaru’s flaws, while you can still faintly see love.

Tiger Dojo is about characters that mostly aren’t related to the main story, and it doesn’t progress well if it isn’t a character that’s been there from the beginning, so those two probably wouldn’t work. It’s Kadomon’s family here.

1325

1324

There’s something unusual about the name ‘Subaru Natsuki’, where either one sounds like a first name; was he named like that for a reason?

‘Subaru Natsuki’ really does both sound like first names, so I was thinking of having an event where Emilia, having mixed up which one is his first and last name, finally calls him ‘Natsuki’ when they start to be better friends, and then blushes when she realizes she’s been calling him by his first name the entire time, but Emilia’s personality changed so it’s not like that, and I sort of forgot about it.

1326

1325

Are other people suspicious of Subaru because he has a last name?

No, not really.

1327

1326

In the Re: Zero world, they put names in first name - family name order, right? Doesn’t every feel that the order ‘Natsuki Subaru’ is a bit strange?

Not particularly. There are commoners who are mistakenly given surnames as well, so this isn’t really viewed as a problem, you see.

1328

1327

What would Subaru’s pet name be that’s similar to Emilia-tan and Ram-chii?

Subaru-kyun, Subarun. Perhaps not either of those.

1329

1328

If Subaru was to make up a nickname for himself, what would he choose?

The time-crossing avenger “Revenge Countdown”.

1330

1329

If Subaru was naming his child in modern Japan, what name would he choose?

There would be a brief skirmish at the town hall when Subaru picks a glittery name as a joke, and his dad doesn’t stop him from choosing it, but it would be settled without hard feelings.

1331

1330

How about “The Triple-Lacking Knight” as Subaru’s nickname?

He’s a main character who haslack of knowledge, lack of ability, lack of power, and lack of caution as his selling points. Someday I’ll figure out what Subaru will be called.

1332

1331

Subaru’s birthplace: was it the country? Or the city?

Sort of like the last stop of a train line in Saitama prefecture. (note: From a Tokyo perspective, this is probably way out in the country.)

1333

1332

Did Subaru have any friends?

When he was in high school, he ate lunch in front of the rabbit hutch. (note: rabbit hutch also seems to be used to refer to Japan’s dense housing, but I’m not sure that’s what he meant here.)

1334

1333

Please tell us about the memories, activities, and great blunders of Subaru’s childhood.

When he was in elementary school, he made it very popular to kick off your shoes while on the swing, he was often in the spotlight for being able to kick his shoes really far, it became common for his class to take over the swings, a big fight broke out when the younger kids demanded they turn over the swings, children in Subaru’s class or older were forbidden to use the swings during break time, and he ended up being seriously disliked by the girls.

1335

1334

Subaru’s chocolate war record. When he was little, did he receive any from girls?

When he was in elementary school, he was given quite a bit, and might have given some as well.

1336

1335

About how far into his elementary school years was Subaru still able to call friends over? Certainly not in middle school!

Subaru was more of the sort to go to a person’s house without being called. The unpleasantness of inviting someone over, and then introducing them to that mother of his, is something young Subaru knew from his early years.

1337

1336

How as Subaru able to get through classroom visits and three-way interviews? (note: having parents visit and observe the class, and talks between the teacher, parent, and child) I can’t help but think he would have been terribly nervous.

Really, it’s Naoko visiting, so it’s more like you should feel sorry for the teacher.

1338

1337

You’ve said that Subaru has a talent for being disliked by people, but how much was he disliked by his classmates in elementary, middle, and high school?

It wasn’t much from the people in his class in elementary. In middle school, he was abnormally disliked by the girls, and somewhat distant from the boys. He messed up his debut in high school, and both boys and girls largely ignored him.

1339

1338

With above average reflexes, a face that’s not terrible, and without a stuttering problem, I can’t understand why Subaru is isolated!

Although his reflexes are better than the guys over there from the physical activity club, he mercilessly agitates anyone he defeats; his face isn’t bad, but the look of his eyes is bad enough to die from, and he’s superficial, so girls don’t like him; he’s pushy, his voice is loud and he just won’t stop talking all the time; for you to want to be friends with a person like that, you must have a big heart, a big soul, and a compassionate personality; there aren’t that many people like you. Please always be just the way you are.

1340

1339

What was the worst thing that happened during Subaru messing up his high school debut?

Women’s clothing. He was unexpectedly perfect at wearing them.

1341

1340

The female main character of “Cthulhu in the Bathing Room” was so annoying I wanted to hit her, but if Subaru became female would he be like that, perhaps? Would turning into a woman make him even more annoying? (note: “Cthulhu in the Bathing Room” is a short story published on the same website as Re: Zero’s web novel)

If Subaru became female, he’d be a more sensible kind of annoying. That short story was a result of an attempt at annoyance.

1342

1341

You’ve said that Subaru was great at wearing women’s clothing, but do you mean his appearance? His gestures? With that face and that look, I don’t think his appearance could be perfect, so I think it must have been his gestures.

His gestures and imitation of the “perfect Japanese woman” were a chinese peony when standing, a moutan peony when sitting, and a lily when walking, as long as you didn’t look at his face! I’d like to see it!

1343

1342

If kindergarten Subaru and high school Subaru saw each other, what sort of reaction would they have?

“There’s no way I’ll turn out like that.” “Don’t turn out like this.”

1344

1343

And now, Subaru-kun is getting married to someone. Who are the first five people he would write invitations to? (Setting aside whether they’d come or not)

Father, Mother. I can’t think of the rest.

1345

1344

Has Subaru ever been questioned by the police?

He’s managed to cleanly avoid it every time it might have happened.

1346

1345

It’s part of the story background that Subaru is a shut-in, but am I the only one that thought that since he goes to the convenience store, he’s actually just a truant?

Hence he won’t be referring to himself as a ‘shut-in’ in the printed edition.

1347

1346

You said that Subaru was a shut-in NEET with communication difficulty in the real world, but he doesn’t have communication problems at all!!! What’s up with that!!!

If that was true, my total would be even higher, wouldn’t it? I’ll knock ya flat.

1348

1347

If Subaru grew up without ever going to the other world, would he live on without having an occupation? What would happen to Subaru if he went through “a life in a different world starting from no occupation” sort of thing? Specifically speaking, if he were to be a middle-aged man with views of a high school student that tried to rush into the different world, he would probably fall into nothing but despair, huh.

Nope. If he never went to the other world he would get scolded by Kenichi(his father) around the time he’d graduated high school and would withdraw from being a hikikomori. Kenichi would then support Subaru by rehabilitating him in his workplace. After about 2 years, he would enter university, graduate as a loner, become a working adult, and with stability of those reasonably essential qualities, he would honestly be living life as a full-fledged member of society, and then he would cling on to a kouhai with such a heart that-a Rem kind of heart-she would find his incompetence cute. They would have a normal marriage, and then he would live a suitably happy life until he died. There’s no way his dad would continue to be that irresponsible towards his son, you know?

Duplicate of #167

1349

1348

Is Su, Su-Su-Subaru-kun, a vi, vi-vi-vi-virgin?

He’s a freaking vi-vi-vi-virgin!!

1350

1349

Subaru has Rem, but why doesn’t he make a move when she’s that cute? Is he perhaps….

Is he perhaps→incompetent.

Duplicate of #165

1351

1350

In the Natsuki Rem IF chapter, around what age did Subaru climb the stairway of a man?

Fairly soon after travelling to Kararagi. Within one year.

1352

1351

Out of the people and animals that have appeared so far, who has the best compatibility with Subaru?

It’s Beako.

1353

1352

An excessive love letter… in kindergarten, what kind of content did he write?

It was probably something like Echidna’s confession, wasn’t it? A little more cheerful, though.

1354

1353

Who are the girls that think fondly of Subaru?

Out of those of the opposite sex that think fondly of him, there’s currently only Rem and Petra. (August 12, 2014, end of arc4)

1355

1354

Aside from the Witch of Envy, who likes Subaru the most at the current time?

Rem.

1356

1355

Please give us a homosexual story involving Subaru.

Sorry, but I don’t feel like it, and I don’t think I could write it! Get someone else to write it for you!

1357

1356

Please be nice to Subaru-kun!

I’m really not sure I can do that, since I’m not used to it.

1358

1357

Is Subaru’s dark history going to be engraved on the tomb forever?

Actually, there’s a group of tourists looking at it right now. (July 25, 2014 arc4)

1359

1358

If Subaru had been impossibly ugly, would it have been more difficult to overcome the obstacles up to now?

At this point, there’s no case where Subaru’s face has been useful, so it wouldn’t really change. It just would have spoiled his big moments when he appeared in illustrations. In the story’s background, Subaru’s not really a handsome guy in the first place.

1360

1359

If we say that Subaru’s communication skill is a 1 in the first chapter, around how much is it now?

He’s progressing step by step, so in arc two it would become a 2, in arc three it took one step backwards and two forwards so it’s a 3, it’s a 4 in arc four, and he had various experiences in the time up to arc five, so at the current stage of arc five, it’s a 4.

1361

1360

Reading from the arc one until the latest chapter, I’ve always been thinking this, but Subaru’s a pretty good kid, isn’t he?

I think he’s is a pretty good kid. He’s a side character with good main character potential. His parents probably raised him well.

1362

1361

If Subaru Natsuki had friends, he’d normally annoy them, wouldn’t he.

That’s why he hasn’t got any friends, yeah. Why are you chiming in with obvious things? It’s annoying, you know.

1363

1362

You’ve said that children like Subaru-kun, but if he was compared with Kenichi, which of them would be liked more?

Possibly that’s the one spot where there’s a small chance that Subaru might win.

1364

1363

Subaru’s not thinking about his original world, is he.

I’m not sure how far you’ve read before you say something like that, so I can only say that it’s not like he’s not thinking about it.

1365

1364

In Isekai stories, it’s common for the main character to be working to return to the real world, even taking into account that Subaru has Emilia, it looks like he doesn’t have much attachment to the real world. Doesn’t he have any regrets over what he left behind in the real world?

I’m not sure how far you’ve read so I can’t say much, but he does.

1366

1365

Compared to Al’s years of suffering or Hoshin’s spreading of culture, it feels like Subaru’s attachment to his original world is fairly weak. It’s true that he may feel fulfilled by his current life with a goal, but isn’t he keeping himself busy in order to postpone explaining or resolving the cause, or am I just reading too much into it? If it’s a question that leads to spoilers, please ignore it.

I’m not sure how far you’ve read, but frankly, after arc 4, Subaru has given up on returning. He’s not really attempting to explain or resolve the cause. He’s decided for himself the reason that he’s here, now.

1367

1366

Please tell me Subaru’s special skills.

Cat’s cradle, bamboo dragonfly, spinning tops, musical accompaniment, sculpture, bed making, ironing, sewing, others, etc.

1368

1367

Subaru-kun seems a lot like Nobita from Doraemon, doesn’t he. He’s good at cat’s cradle, and is he perhaps also skilled in target shooting?

He’s probably not the best in the universe, but he’s probably very good at cutting out shapes.

1369

1368

I always enjoy reading the story! Chapter five of volume four “Self-proclaimed Knight Subaru Natsuki”, page 276, Julius is looking to see if Subaru objects, but he briefly responds ‘No problem’ in sign language. Is this the sign language used by deaf people? I’m deaf myself, so seeing a ‘sign language’ word really surprised me!

Thank you very much. Subaru is somewhat skillful, and has learned a little bit of a wide range of things, so he’s able to use some simple sign language. So, it’s sign language. Please look at it as him having done that thinking of it as simply ‘None’.

1370

1369

Are there any other special skills that Subaru isn’t able to use?

There’s all kinds of them, but if there’s any useless skills that you think ‘Seems like something Subaru could do’, I think he’s likely acquired it.

1371

1370

If you handed Subaru a yoyo, would he do ‘String Play Spider Baby’ for me?

I have no doubt that he would.

1372

1371

Is Subaru perhaps quite good at Cat’s Cradle and target shooting?

He’s skilled at Cat’s Cradle, at least.

1373

1372

How good is Subaru at non-electronic games?

He’s probably ridiculously good at Othello.

1374

1373

I’ve heard that Subaru is good at performances, but how much singing ability does he have?

More than he needs.

1375

1374

Subaru seems like he’d be good at tongue-twisters.

He’s probably has a pointlessly good speaking voice.

1376

1375

Subaru’s wallet seems like it would have old 500 yen coins and 2000 yen bills, doesn’t it. (note: 500 yen coin design was changed in the year 2000)

He probably collected all kinds of grooved 10 yen coins, indeed. He might have a lot of coins from the 64th year of the Showa era. (note: due to an era change, Showa 64 was only a week long)

1377

1376

Did Subaru and his dad both just barely miss being in the mini 4 wheel drive generation?

They did miss it. I’m in it. Beak Spider is my favorite machine.

1378

1377

Is Subaru weak because he’s from Earth? Or is it because he doesn’t have any blessings?

A person who didn’t have a good reason to train to become stronger is basically not strong, and when they get thrown into the world next door with situations where not being strong is deadly in, well, it turns out like that.

1379

1378

Subaru said he could bench-press about 80kg; was he going to a gym regularly?

His high school had a weight room, at least.

1380

1379

Please tell me Mr. Cat and Subaru’s training menu, body fat percentage, and BMI!

Subaru does roughly one hundred push-ups, sit-ups, and squats every day, while cursing the world. I just do around thirty minutes of muscle training and run for an hour.

1381

1380

If I do muscle training with the same menu as Subaru, will I be able to reach the same level of performance?!

You can!

1382

1381

On Earth, around what position would Subaru’s strength be?

Out of those not in after-school club activities, he’d be one of the stronger ones; about that.

1383

1382

Natsuki-san is taken along to the Soccer World Cup as Japan’s representative. Well now, what position is he?

A warmer for the benchwarmer.

1384

1383

If arc five’s Subaru was to appear on SASUKE, what stage could he make it to? (note: SASUKE, in this case, is a sports entertainment show)

The climbing wall would be borderline, so perhaps the first stage.

1385

1384

Since Subaru has arrived in the other world, has his strength or endurance improved?

Barely.

1386

1385

Is there anything Subaru can beat Reinhard at, besides rock-paper-scissors?

Sitting height.

1387

1386

After this will Subaru become even stronger than Otto?

If you mean in fighting, nope

1388

1387

Now that Subaru can use a whip, could he give Otto a good fight?

Without the whip he’d lose by a narrow margin, but with the whip, Otto would use the Blessing of the Spirit of Words, and I guess he’s still lose by a narrow margin.

1389

1388

Will Subaru’s transformation happen after one more round? Maybe a bit longer? (note: the term used for transformation here often refers to superhero and magical girl transformations; I’d guess the question was asked, and answered, humorously)

He’ll transform after two more rounds. (July 28, 2014 arc4)

1390

1389

Mr. Cat versus Subaru, do you have a chance of winning?

Against Subaru, almost no one has a chance of winning.

1391

1390

Will Subaru-kun become able to use Barusu?

All you need to do blow poison fog in your opponent’s eyes while chanting Barusu. That’s all it takes for anyone to become Pazu. (note: In this case, Barusu is a Laputa reference, and Pazu is also).

1392

1391

His nickname is Barusu, and the magic he can use blinds his opponents; were you aiming for this?

By the time I’d realized it, it had already turned out this way.

1393

1392

In the end, around how strong will Subaru’s magic become?

I feel like this sort of question kills the fun of reading the story yourself, but what you you think? Well!? What do you think!?

1394

1393

Of course Subaru has shadow magic affinity, but can he use magic from other affinities (at the time of arc two)? You can make best use of the magic from your affinity, and your ability with other affinities will be lower, but is it alright to say that it’s not impossible to use them?

At the time of arc two, it would be impossible, you see. With training, he could do it. But, if it’s Subaru, even if he did learn it, he wouldn’t get further than ‘El’. I think ‘Ul’ would be reasonable once becomes able to use Shamac. He’d have to devote half his life to it, though.

1395

1394

Will the reason that Subaru was able to see the Unseen Hand be talked about in the story?

It will be. It’s not really a significant reason, though.

1396

1395

What is Subaru’s daily life like? Both in the real world and the parallel world?

[Real World]

1397

1396

Subaru has an unexpectedly packed schedule, doesn’t he. He’s relaxing now, but looking at it normally, working full steam for around two weeks and running all over the place is unthinkable. We’d love to have him come over and join our company.

He’s known as an incompetent worker; is your company ok with that?

1398

1397

In the end, is Subaru not going to rank up from a simple working servant of the Roswaal estate?

He’s not just working, he’s getting a proper salary, and he’s leaped over being a servant into being a knight, so he’s ranked up.

1399

1398

So Subaru-kun has become a knight, but is he no longer working as a servant? Is the mansion’s care being handled by just the lady maids?

He was quite full of himself the day he got back, but he quickly got restless, and so when he has free time he acts as a servant. He’s gotten better at cooking.

1400

1399

From now on, Subaru being killed by people and Subaru being killed by things other than people: which cause of death looks like it will be more common?

Well, it’s people. (June 08, 2014 arc4)

1401

1400

There’s a Odds of Death ranker for Subaru, but he’s never died the same way twice, has he. His abundance of variations truly makes him a main character of main characters.

If he was a main character of main characters, he’d have cleanly solved everything without dying even once, of course! He’s an above-average side character!

1402

1401

The reason that Subaru-kun is miserable on the first time through a loop is… he’s slothful, isn’t he!

In general terms, it’s true!

1403

1402

Subaru: “I didn’t visit the afterlife for nothing, man!” There isn’t another main character in the world that this line fits…!

But Subaru hasn’t visited the afterlife. So it’s really just Yusuke and Goku. (note: Yu Yu Hakusho and Dragonball references)

1404

1403

How are Subaru’s Sanity Points (note: Lovecraftian RPG reference)

The same as a normal person. However, he does have a certain tolerance in regards to witches.

1405

1404

Congratulations on 400 replies. I think that I saw something in arc three that said if your gate isn’t circulating mana, you’ll die; is Subaru going to be alright?

It’s no good. At this rate, he’ll die. The cause of death will be mana clogging.

1406

1405

If one of his friends died, would Subaru give up on that loop? Or does he have something like a personal ranking?

He has a ranking.

1407

1406

Speaking honestly, around how many moments were there in arc four that Subaru thought he’d like to Return by Death and do it over?

Subaru basically, up to the moment he Returns by Death, mostly doesn’t think he’d like to do it over. All the loops he didn’t kill himself are like that. If he were to calm down, he might begin to want to die, but he generally dies before he calms down, so yeah.

1408

1407

Will there ever be something where Subaru-kun gets evaporated by a very strong fire affinity magic (something that produces flames)? He has been cut in half by wind and frozen solid.

It seems you’d like to see it, so I’ll do it. (note: Burnt by Gabaou arc6)

1409

1408

It sounds like Subaru-kun will be evaporated in a blaze, but of course you’ll also bury him alive, right? He’s already died of weakness inflicted by a debuff (curse), so will an excessive buff cause him to explode into pieces?

I thought about having him explode and die once from Beako’s sky buff, but if I do even a single gag-like death, the importance of death fades, so I stopped.

1410

1409

The worst three ways to die (so far), chosen by Subaru.

Third place: First day in the mansion (the sense of loss was no joke), Second place: Freezing to death (the sense of ending was no joke), First place: Rabbit (no need to say more) (note: He wrote ‘First day’, but he probably meant first loop)

1411

1410

Please tell me, out of the ones you’ve written so far, which of Subaru’s deaths you liked the most.

Probably, the second Bad End with Elsa was my favorite.

1412

1411

Out of the ones thus far, which of Subaru-kun’s deaths do you like best?

The second time he was killed by Elsa, I like that one quite a bit. And the second time he was killed by the Great Rabbit, I also like that quite a bit. Also, I rather like the first time he was killed by Petelgeuse.

1413

1412

About Subaru-kun after he grew in arc four: the old scummy Subaru-kun is no longer visible, right?

Why’s that?

1414

1413

Cool Subaru-kun, scummy Subaru-kun, and dying Subaru-kun. Which one is fun to write?

They’re all pretty fun, but when he’s dying, my fingers move without hesitation.

1415

1414

Subaru’s body’s durability doesn’t improve through looping, but isn’t he slowly getting more resistant to pain?

It’s probably about the difference between a child who has never fallen down, and an adult who has fallen down. If he gets burned, even Subaru will shriek like a kid as he’s being burned to death.

1416

1415

How have Subaru’s glorious/inglorious battle injuries healed up? I think I remember seeing something like there were scars left in Arc 2.

His scars from the duel with Julius, the white whale battle, and the fight with Betelgeuse were healed by Ferris, so there’s nothing left, but the cut on his stomach from Arc 1, the bite scars from the mabeasts in Arc 2, Arc 4’s fight with Garfiel, and the burn scars aren’t too visible, but they’re there. Fortunately, there’s nothing too obvious on his face. He thinks a scar on the cheek would look cool, so he wouldn’t mind having one… but he hasn’t got one.

Duplicate of #347, #605

1417

1416

Please give us a scene where Subaru gets tangled up in something and captured.

When the Black Snake appears, your request will be fulfilled.

1418

1417

In arc five, is Subaru still wearing that lame jersey?

I think the jersey has gotten quite worn out, so there’s no doubt he’s using jersey-style clothing made of materials from that world, and and put together from good-quality cloth.

1419

1418

Subaru noticed that this world is underdeveloped in information transmission, but will he do something about that?

Nah, not really.

1420

1419

Will Subaru’s modern knowledge ever prove useful?

Eventually.

1421

1420

Did Hoshin transfer the idea of a stock market to Emilia’s world? If not, is there any chance that Subaru will be able to spread the idea?

Hoshin didn’t transfer it, and I’d guess that a high school student who’s passingly familiar with anime and games hasn’t thought enough about stock markets to understand them well enough to be able to pass them on as culture to another world, so there’s no chance.

1422

1421

She wasn’t around for Subaru’s trials, so why did Echidna show up in Garf and Emilia’s trials?

She normally shows up for them. In Subaru’s case, he doesn’t actually have the qualifications for it, so Subaru is irregular.

1423

1422

If Subaru-kun had taken the third trial, what kind of result would have occurred?

He’d have seen the death scenes from arc five and arc six and such, and when dying in arc five and so on, he’d have said “Ah! This is what happened in the third ‘Trial’!” and died, I think.

1424

1423

If a situation where Subaru had taken the tomb’s ‘future’ trial, I’m veeery curious about what sort of future he would have been shown. Also, similar to Echidna’s tomb, do the other witches have places that are tied to them??

I’ve responded before, but if Subaru had taken the third ‘trial’, it would have just meant that in arc five and six and such, he’d say “Ah! I saw this before in the third ‘trial’!” and died. Traces of the other witches haven’t remained in that sort of form.

1425

1424

It was said that Subaru can’t completely reject the witches, but he didn’t know very much about what the witches are doing, so if he learned various things, what do you think?

Human relationships aren’t so simple that learning a bad thing would make you completely reject someone, right? He’d probably think “Whoa”, but I don’t think his stance would change.

1426

1425

At the conclusion of arc four, aside from the ‘Witch of Envy’, how are the other witches level of goodwill towards Subaru?

Someone whose face they know: Sekhmet, Carmilla. Rather likes him: Daphne, Typhon. Complicated: Minerva. Wants to mess with him: Echidna.

1427

1426

If Subaru said that Echidna had pressured him to make a contract, what sort of reaction would Ros-chi have? Would it be different before and after the conclusion of arc four?

Before, he’d likely have been upset, after he’d likely have been annoyed.

1428

1427

Speaking hypothetically, if Subaru had contracted with Echidna, how would things have turned out after that?

He’d confirm all possible outcomes by Return by Death, choose the best possible path, and it would be the birth of a hero who saves everything and has lost his heart. Re: Zero ends!!

1429

1428

Why is Subaru letting Rem sleep at Roswaal’s mansion? He can’t be trusted.

At the point he was letting her sleep there, he hadn’t yet developed his hostility towards Roswaal, is all.

1430

1429

Around what point did Subaru realize that Roswaal has been repeatedly reincarnating himself?

I don’t think Subaru is aware of that. (July 30, 2014 arc4)

1431

1430

Currently, who values Subaru the most, or is most wary of him?

Roswaal.

1432

1431

Roswaal said to Subaru “After this, if you lose anyone around you who you should have protected, I will burn the rest without hesitation, and become ash myself as well.”. I can’t help but think that the people that Subaru wants to protect and those that Roswaal judges as people he should protect might not be exactly the same, but is that not the case?

If Subaru can endure it without moving a muscle, he might be able to fool Roswaal as well, indeed. But, that’s impossible. The moment that Subaru cries after someone dies, it’s over.

1433

1432

Subaru is doing well to not have his heart broken after dying that often. That scene of him sinking into the blast furnace giving a thumbs-up, I couldn’t read without crying.

It was broken, you know.

1434

1433

It seems Subaru’s heart has broken, but is he aware of that himself?

Breaking and standing up again was the arc three story, and after that standing up again after seeming that he was going to head in a strange direction was the arc four story, but are you yourself aware what question you’re asking?

1435

1434

It feels like Subaru isn’t so much indomitable as self-abandoning.

“Self-Abandonment” - Losing hope, becoming desperate, and no longer caring what happens to oneself. Taking desperate actions due to despair, and ruining oneself. Also, that condition. Doing irrational things, and damaging one’s own body. Turning away from oneself. (note: This is simply the definition of ‘自暴自棄’ (self-abandonment), copy-pasted from an online dictionary)

1436

1435

Patrasche, I’m all tired out.

“We’ve still got a long way to go,” Patrasche wants to say back.

1437

1436

Will Patrasche ever do something like taking on human form?

Absolutely not.

1438

1437

What’s the origin of Emilia’s name?

A friend of mine thought of it.

1439

1438

Emilia is contracted to ‘not disguise her nature from others’. In arc one, when she was able to use Satella as an alias to Subaru, was that some sort of foreshadowing? Silly child Emilia-tan is one thing, but it didn’t feel like Puck thought of it as breaking the contract, either.

My apologies. I’ve restated that as being unable to disguise not her ‘nature’, but ‘the fact that she is a half-elf’.

1440

1439

It seems that Emilia is contracted to not disguise her nature, but was it alright for her to pretend her name was Satella in arc one?

Same as the previous.

1441

1440

To an extent that has been rare in recent light novels and such, you might say that Emilia-tan is troublesome, or that even though seeing her has a love interest and falling for this girl, and eventually becoming happy is due to environmental factors, Emilia’s own personality and internal difficulties are unknown or phantasm, so I like that. It really feels like Subaru-kun is in a ‘Remember by Death’-style RPG adventure game state, and it’s gripping.

Thank you very much. ‘Everyone likes a troublesome girl’ was yesterday’s fashion, and I’m on board with it. I’m embarrassed by my superficiality. I’m quite worried that now that this shallow thinking has been seen through, won’t people see the character called Emilia as shallow as well? To the extent that I can depict, with my greatest efforts, I’d like to continue to portray her as a troublesome girl. Subaru will die.

1442

1441

I’m not sure what kind of end the story is heading towards, but if Emilia continues like this and becomes the queen, what will Subaru’s position and responsibilities be? Marry Emilia and become a royal family member? Find work as a member of the royal knights? Or something like being true to his nature as a butler, and staying as he is now?

To start with, I’m not sure Emilia-tan will take Subaru as a husband.

1443

1442

Emilia-tan’s mental age is seemingly low but is that the manifestation of Neko-san’s desires?

It’s because I thought it would be somehow interesting if there were a threefold gap? Well, I do think that it’s erotic for the body to be of an adult but the heart to be of a child. It seems to be the same with you.

Duplicate of #35

1444

1443

I think Emilia-chan is even cuter when she’s depressed! Cat-sama!

I sort of think that, too.

1445

1444

It’s always fun to see your story! How did you think of Emilia-tan’s words that you don’t often hear these days? Is that from Cat-sensei’s sense of things that don’t get heard anymore?

There are things that the author thinks ‘You don’t hear that anymore…’, but mostly I worked very hard to think up ‘dead words that sound cute when said’. I hope I get a chance soon to use ‘Be sure to eat your fill’ that I’ve been saving for a long time.

1446

1445

A ‘Lucky Pervert’ scene with someone other than Emilia-tan… even a death-hug from Elsa or something...

Aside from Emilia-tan, there’s no girls who are that careless.

1447

1446

Emilia-tan and tentacles… can I hope for that sort of development?

Sure, why not.

1448

1447

Is there a plan to bring out a tentacle-type enemy?

There really is!

1449

1448

I’m reeeally concerned about this, but will we see a heavily-muscled Emilia-tan who fights any and all enemies by (physical) magic? (I hope)

That’s reeeally the wrong genre!!

1450

1449

Because Mr. Cat mumbled that Emilia-tan is bad at making onigiri, now I can’t get the mental image of “Standing behind Emilia-tan as though embracing her with my hands on hers, showing her how to make onigiri, since she can’t do it well and is frustrated” out of my mind, so you’ll have to take responsibility for it.

Understood. I’ll substitute in and look frustrated at being unable to put together onigiri, so please embrace me from behind.

1451

1450

In pitch black (note: might be a reference to ‘Brynhildr in the Darkness’, I thought seeing Yasuko sing songs she wrote herself was ridiculously cute. Doesn’t Emilia-tan sing? If she sang, I think she’d have more fans.

I have no idea what you’re saying in the first half there, but Emilia-tan is tone deaf.

1452

1451

If the royal candidates had a karaoke event, how would it turn out?

Emilia-tan would come in dead last.

1453

1452

Previously in the text, Subaru was depicted as thinking that Emilia was tone deaf, but around how tone deaf is she? Jian? Jian, is that you?

It’s not that bad. It’s around Shizuka-chan’s violin (note: Jian and Shizuka are characters from the Doraemon series.)

1454

1453

When drinking alcohol, who’s gets drunk in the worst way, or I mean, who’s the worst when they’re drunk? (leaving out underage characters and Subaru)

It’s Emilia-tan, isn’t it.

1455

1454

If Emilia-tan came to Japan, what would she be interested in? Either things or concepts are fine.

She’d be interested in sweets and girl comics.

1456

1455

I’m worried about Emilia, whose body shape might end up being changed by mayonnaise… It seems that’s also one of the main reasons behind Russian women’s bodies breaking down as they age...

Emilia-tan is not only an angel, she has gastroptosis, so even if she eats and eats, her body shape won’t change. She won’t get wrinkles, either. Even if she were to die of old age, she’d still be cute.

1457

1456

Barsu and Emilia were kissing, but will there be a baby, or won’t there!?

Go ask your father and mother! Throw that bomb at them in the evening, like it was just natural, when your family is gathered together and relaxed!

1458

1457

When Emilia-tan was thinking of names for children, what style of names was she coming up with?

If it’s a boy, Tonnura. If it’s a girl, she was thinking of naming her something like Chocholina. Emilia-tan doesn’t have good naming sense.

1459

1458

It was Anne that taught Emilia-tan about kisses, but had someone taught her about children before that?

To a seven year old child? There’s probably about a fifty-fifty chance that I’d asked an adult “Where do babies come from?” when I was seven years old. Emilia-tan didn’t.

1460

1459

Will there be a sequel where Emilia-tan learns the truth about the stork…? (tears of blood)

There will. (Youji Tanaka style) Subaru will be able to avoid that for a while.

1461

1460

Why didn’t Ram, Rem, and Frederica teach Emilia-tan any proper sex education?

Would you bring up the topic of sex education with an international student that had gone to the trouble of coming to home-stay with you? I don’t think I would.

1462

1461

Does Emilia-tan know the meaning of plaything?

She doesn’t.

1463

1462

If Emilia-tan tried to change her hairstyle to drills, what would the people around her think?

Aside from Beatrice making an unpleasant face, no one would try to stop her.

1464

1463

Is there a hairstyle that Emilia-tan wanted to try once, but Puck stopped her?

Emilia-tan has never even thought about trying to alter her appearance on her own. That’s because she’s decided by herself that she’s the ugliest. She’s a bit disagreeable that way.

1465

1464

Can we look forward to Emilia-tan awakening to fashion? Of course, she’s cute just the way she is, too!

Even if she did awaken to it, it would be the fashion of a seven year old child. In other words, a seven year old girl who takes mom’s lipstick in hand for the first time… how that turns out, I’d like to leave to everyone’s imagination.

1466

1465

For convenience, it looks like Emilia is always wearing the same clothes in the illustrations, but are there any clothes you’d like to have Emilia try on, and see in a picture? It seems like a dango hairstyle with a chinese dress would look good on her; I’d like to see that.

I’ve already seen her in a classic maid outfit, so I’d go with the chinese dress. Well actually, I’d like to have all the girls try on chinese dresses.

1467

1466

Even though Emilia is quite pretty, there aren’t many people that hold goodwill (in a the sense of love) towards her; is that just a result of her being a half-devil, after all?

It’s due to being a half-devil. Also, she’s so beautiful that some just think it’s impossible.

1468

1467

I’d like to be spun in circles by Emilia-tan.

Probably, if you ask her to do it, she would. Hey, you! Quit calling her gullible!!

1469

1468

It’s been a while since I re-read Re: Zero from the beginning but at the start, Emilia lied about her name to Subaru, and you might say her speech was a little more coherent; it seems that she was a bit more mature...

It’s because she was keeping Subaru at a distance, and she was being cautious because she had no one to turn to for help. Once they became familiar, and she learned it was alright to depend on him, she went ‘Hurray!’ and started to turn into a flawed beauty.

1470

1469

Please tell us what actually happened to Emilia’s corpse In the hidden passageway in arc 3.

As much as I can, I’m the type that doesn’t want to depict the heroine’s death.

1471

1470

Couldn’t confessing about Return by Death be used as an instant kill?

At this point, it’s only been confirmed to work on Emilia, so if Subaru feels that he wants to kill Emilia, he might use it.

1472

1471

What are Subaru and Emilia’s mottos?

Subaru’s is “If you’re not sure if you should or shouldn’t, don’t.”, and Emilia’s is “With all your might.”.

1473

1472

If Subaru was naming his and Emilia-tan’s child, what would he pick? If you say Rigel or Spica, I’ll knock you for a loop.

Well, he’d probably pick something from the stars’ names, I’d guess.

1474

1473

Aside from appearance and fighting strength, what areas is Emilia stronger than Subaru in?

In Subaru’s case, it’s difficult to find an area he can beat Emilia-tan in besides guts. Sitting height, or something?

1475

1474

In volume 4 Puck was seriously feared by the wise men and knights, but the fact that they recognized him immediately means that at the time of the permafrost, he was rampaging (?) in that cat form as well, then. Does that then mean that in that world, cats cause people to recall Puck, and are generally feared?

Miklotov just happened to realize Puck’s true form, and the people around him weren’t aware that ‘Beast of the End’ = ‘Cat Spirit’. It became common knowledge amongst those gathered there, but there was no reason to bring up the subject and risk the wrath of a spirit. There’s no need to pick a fight with a natural disaster.

1476

1475

About how far away from Emilia can Puck be and still utilize his normal power?

According to the conditions of the contract, if he’s ten meters away, it’s already too far.

1477

1476

It was said that if Puck is ten meters away from Emilia, he can’t utilize his normal power, but can he change to his true form?

If he’s too far away, the surroundings will freeze, but it’s not something he can’t do.

1478

1477

Through his contract with Emilia, isn’t Puck suppressing his true power?

Yes. He’s changed to a much weaker form.

1479

1478

About Emilia’s contract ritual with the lesser spirits, is that impossible if Puck isn’t around?

No, it’s fine. Indeed, if Puck is there the lesser spirits are nervous, so he gets in the way.

1480

1479

Beatrice and Puck eat meals, but has high-level spirits, is that a necessary activity? Or is it because they are unique spirits? Or is it simply a hobby? Really, where does the food they eat disappear to? They probably don’t have to use the bathroom.

It’s a hobby. Even if she says she doesn’t need to eat, if you know a little girl is in the house, not inviting her to the dinner table, or inviting her but not providing any food would be uncomfortable for everyone. As for the food she eats, let’s say it more or less becomes energy. She doesn’t poop.

1481

1480

Emilya’s mother was attracted to Geuse, but would she still love him if he switched bodies?

Don’t be mis-spelling Emilia as ‘Remilia’ or ‘Emilya’ in front of me. Think about how rude that is. Just like it says, Fortuna is a person who judges based on what’s inside. During their long time together, there were even times when Geuse was a woman on the outside.

1482

1481

Is Fortuna’s affinity fire? Water?

Fortuna’s family lineage is fire.

1483

1482

Sensei…! I can’t get enough of Rem from just arc two, arc three, and the interlude… Is Rem, is Rem still not back…!

Not yet.

1484

1483

I’m going to go crazy for love of Rem, is she not back yet!?!?!?

Nyot yet.

1485

1484

Would Rem be able to receive the trial if she had been taken along in arc 4?

Rem does not have the qualifications

1486

1485

What do you have to do to get Rem to love you?

If you get killed 2, 3 times, save Rem while being half-dead in a helpless situation of being on the verge of death from having your whole body be chewed by dogs, and relieve her innate complex, you’ll get her to smile for you.

Duplicate of #155

1487

1486

I like Rem so much I can’t take it. I’d like to have a child with Rem, but what do I need to do to flirt with Rem?

First, get summoned to another world. Help a silver-haired girl and have your guts cut open. It would be good to die around three times at this point. Afterwards, die around four times at the mansion, get bitten by dogs, smashed by an iron ball, get scars that will never fade, die around three more times, and it still probably won’t work out. (Just throwing that out there

1488

1487

I feel like it’s about time to make Rem an official wife already?

What do you mean “it’s about time!” Don’t make her sound like some kind of unofficial wife!

1489

1488

Rem has shown several glimpse of a yandere in the story but if there are other yandere-like episodes I would like to hear it!!

Rem Rule 1 “Thou shalt not step on Subaru-kun’s shadow”. Rem Rule 2 “Thou shalt be careful not to breathe in the same air as him”. Rem Rule 3 “It’s my job to clean Subaru-kun’s room after he’s asleep and to greet him good morning before he wakes up”

1490

1489

Is yandere Rem-chan the type to kill Subaru? Or is she the type to confine him?

She is the type to stand in front of obstacles in every way for Subaru’s sake, continuing to dedicate herself to it until she dies, no matter how many limbs she loses.

1491

1490

When Subaru made a mess of things at the Royal Selection, what did Rem honestly think about what he’d done?

She likely thought several different things, but you know the result of what she thought.

1492

1491

Back when Subaru was in butler training, whose clothing did he wash when he was washing? It’s probably better for women’s clothing, underwear in particular, to be washed by women, Ram was likely happily washing Roswaal’s clothing, Rem seems like she’d be happily washing Subaru’s clothing, so that doesn’t leave anything for Subaru to wash...

Before she went lovely-dovey, and afterwards, washing was Rem’s job.

1493

1492

“If you sniff my scent, a corpse appears.(I’m not saying that the person that smells me dies)” It’s well-known that Subaru has this type of stinky scent, but what kind of stinky scent is it? I can imagine it being the type of smell that you would have on your shoes after walking in heavy rain, but is that about it? What would Rem think of Subaru if he smelled like that year after year? Would she come up with a “the extreme bitterness of this coffee is what makes it delicious” sort of theory? Or perhaps the power of love?

The power of love. Rem would sniff Subaru to point that she wouldn’t even care very much about her own smell.

1494

1493

From Rem’s point of view, which smells worse: Subaru’s scent of the witch, or a toilet that was left unflushed?

If you think of the witch like natto (note: fermented soybeans), then the witch’s scent is easier to bear.

1495

1494

If Subaru grew up without ever going to the other world, would he live on without having an occupation? What would happen to Subaru if he went through “a life in a different world starting from no occupation” sort of thing? Specifically speaking, if he were to be a middle-aged man with views of a high school student that tried to rush into the different world, he would probably fall into nothing but despair, huh.

Nope. If he never went to the other world he would get scolded by Kenichi(his father) around the time he’d graduated high school and would withdraw from being a hikikomori. Kenichi would then support Subaru by rehabilitating him in his workplace. After about 2 years, he would enter university, graduate as a loner, become a working adult, and with stability of those reasonably essential qualities, he would honestly be living life as a full-fledged member of society, and then he would cling on to a kouhai with such a heart that-a Rem kind of heart-she would find his incompetence cute. They would have a normal marriage, and then he would live a suitably happy life until he died. There’s no way his dad would continue to be that irresponsible towards his son, you know?

Duplicate of #167, #1347

1496

1495

Ultimately how many people would the Natsuki family have in the Natsuki Rem married couple chapters?

It’s hard to parent oni-humans, so I would think that perhaps they wouldn’t go beyond having their one son and one daughter, but of course, they’ll continue to flirt with each other until the very end.

1497

1496

I’m wondering if Rigel and Spica really do have oni power, considering they are half-oni.

Forgetting about Spica, Rigel can bring out his horn, so he does have it. If he were to use it in a fight against children, he’d receive a blow from Rem’s fist.

Duplicate of #164

1498

1497

Is there a significance to the two children, Spica and Rigel, that were born from Natsuki Rem?

They are significant in that they are Subaru and Rem’s precious, irreplaceable children.

Duplicate of #163

1499

1498

What kind of face do you make when you are writing about Natsuki Rem?

I have the face of a joyful man who is witnessing a blissful family, the best in the world.

Duplicate of #66

1500

1499

Does the Subaru in the Natsuki Rem time axis experience a Return by Death that brings him after the part where the route diverges?

No

Duplicate of #156

1501

1500

If you go on the Rem route, what happens to Emilia-tan?

Bad End.

1502

1501

I just realized, but Subaru’s time in the second trial, there wasn’t a route where the White Whale was successfully defeated and Rem survived, so does that mean that no matter how good he did, Rem would still have been eaten? The defeat of the White Whale and Rem: no matter how hard he tried, there was no way to have both, then…...

That was just a bad witch showing him only the bad routes.

1503

1502

So Ram can’t turn into an oni any longer?

Yeah since her horn is broken. Aron Alpha, does not exist in that world……

1504

1503

Is there any fantasy-like phenomenon that can occur which will recover Ram’s horn?

Nope

1505

1504

What became of Ram’s severed horn?

A part of it became Ram’s favorite wand.

1506

1505

Come to think of it, in the web novel version when Ram used clairvoyance her face became scary but was that not due to the influence of her oni transformation?

Due to her flesh body’s specifications not being able to catch up with all of the specifications required for what she does or attempts to do, her whole body is constantly being burdened just by being alive quite frankly.

1507

1506

When Ram-chi was beating up on beastform Garf, was her condition then like her power in her prime?

About enough that she could take him with half her strength.

1508

1507

I’d like to capture Ram-chan!

First, learn clown makeup.

1509

1508

In a situation where Subaru was trying seriously to persuade someone, which of the female characters that have already appeared would he have the greatest difficulty with?

Ram. (June 10, 2014 arc4)

1510

1509

Ding ding! The first Re: Zero Heavy Drinking Challenge! ~Female Character Category~Rankings are over here!

Ram wins by a mile.

1511

1510

I just re-read volume 2 and realized it but, when Subaru compared Ram and Rem’s work abilities, he was unknowingly quite harsh… even if Ram decides how they split the workload, it’s understandable why Rem was so headstrong.

Subaru tends to strike a nerve with everyone he meets.

1512

1511

Ram-chi is very self-assured, but I’d like to see a flustered Ram-chi. What’s the best method of making her upset (in a positive sense)?

If you tell her directly that Rem is going to leave her, she’d be extraordinarily flustered while trying to regain her composure.

1513

1512

Rem vs Ram, with both of them in peak condition, which one is stronger?

Rem. If you meant ‘with intact horns’, then Ram.

1514

1513

If Rem hadn’t become this popular, and was just as Mr. Cat had in the original plot, would she have continued to show up normally in arc four, without being erased? It’s difficult to think of a Rem that didn’t stand out in From Zero, though.

I think she’d have shown up like normal in arc four. But, Ram would be without a role, so there would be little reason for the sisters to be around. They might have been in the mansion.

1515

1514

I don’t know if their calendar is the same as our worlds, but if you convert Rem and Ram’s birthday to our world’s date, what day did you decide on?

I think I said that Rem and Ram’s birthday is February 2nd… or maybe I didn’t...

1516

1515

In arc two, Ram and Rem hit Subaru with wind magic and an iron ball, but if observing Subaru through clairvoyance was Roswaal’s order, then was killing him their own independent action?

After Ram used clairvoyance to confirm Rem’s independent action, as a result of concluding “Ah, there’s no way to settle this with talking”, she took care of it herself to prevent her little sister from dirtying her hands. So, it was independent action, but the sisters weren’t working together.

1517

1516

When Subaru first goes to the village, he goes with Ram, Rem, or both of them, but was there some sort of condition for that?

For both Ram and Rem, if you earn a certain level of goodwill or interest with them, and raise a flag by that morning, the route will open.

1518

1517

Is Ram aware that Rem’s chest is larger than her own? Also, does she feel that she’d like to become large-chested?

It’s obvious that she knows, but Ram is satisfied with herself, so she doesn’t particularly want to become large-chested.

1519

1518

Is there a reason that Ram’s chest is thin?

Apologize to all the heroines who mourn for their tiny breasts!! Right now, do it now!!

1520

1519

During arc 2, even as Rem was conflicted about Subaru’s diligent efforts, she accepted him, but did Ram ever accept anything about Subaru or express interest in him? I’m asking as it seems she was subtly kind.

She was kind in the loops where Rem was kind, and she was not kind in the loops where Rem was not kind. Rem is the basis.

1521

1520

Ram and Rem wear maid uniforms, but are their casual clothes Japanese style, or western style? Also, Kararagi has the Kansai accent, but are the buildings and clothes there Japanese style, perhaps?

They don’t have casual clothes! They only have the maid uniforms they normally wear, maid uniforms for going out, and a negligee! Kararagi does have the Kansai accent, but the buildings and clothing aren’t that different from other countries. Maybe Gusteko is northern country style, Vollachia is southern country style, Lugunica is western clothing style, and Kararagi is asian style. Anastasia wears whatever clothing suits her fancy.

1522

1521

Is it still not the day that Ram matches Rem’s popularity!?!?

Ram and Rem are different sorts of characters by now, so people who like Ram more than Rem will stay that way, and people who like Rem more than Ram will stay that way. Really, for a character who idolizes someone other than the main character, it’s fairly difficult to raise their popularity above that of the heroine.

1523

1522

Where does Emilia keep her luggage in her clothes? Does she have a pocket or something?

If you say that, then where the hell does Rem keep her iron flail? In her skirt? I know it’s a romance, but don’t investigate it!

Duplicate of #159

1524

1523

Rem’s iron flail is in her cleavage.

Now I see, that’s why Ram’s weapon is a wand… someone, hold all of this child’s seating cushions...(note:joke)

1525

1524

Was there any deep meaning to it when Roswaal kissed Subaru on the forehead?

Not at all. (note: WN arc 2 , was removed in the LN)

1526

1525

I’m confident that Ros-chi can use Finger Flare Bombs and Betan, but can he use Medoroah? (note: spells from the Dragon Quest series)

If he’s in the Heaven-Earth Magic War stance, it’ll work, yeah. (note: also a Dragon Quest reference)

1527

1526

When I read Re: Zero, I get hungry. Munch munch. What’s Roswaal’s favorite food?

He has no sense of taste.

1528

1527

What on earth kind of childhood did Roswaal go through? I can’t help but wonder, so if it’s not related to upcoming developments in the story, please let me know.

He was a young genius magic user, the likes of which will never be seen again, but somehow he was smitten by the girl next door, and his unrequited feelings were difficult to deal with. If you write seriously with that sort of feeling, it turns into him.

1529

1528

I think Roswaal needs to find a bride in order to have descendants, but to him, would that seem like being unfaithful?

To Roswaal, ‘Love’ does not mean anything like physical contact. To reach the one he loves, it’s about the same feeling as opening a door.

1530

1529

What are Roswaal’s parents doing now? Are they alive?

They’re dead.

1531

1530

Is the current Roswaal a vir___?

You don’t really need to blank out virgin, just say it. If you were trying to be considerate because I don’t like crude content, there’s no way to be considerate about a question like this, so just boldly say it right up front, virgin! The answer to the question is that he’s not really a virgin, wouldn’t you say?

1532

1531

Have all the bodies that Roswaal has possessed been exclusively male?

When he meets Echidna again, it would be frustrating to be a woman, after all. (October 16, 2014 arc5) (author’s note: The first one (literally: one before the last one) was female.)

1533

1532

It’s been explained that Roswaal has been possessing the bodies of his descendants, but has he ever had a female body? In that situation, she’d have to catch a man and become pregnant… Or does he have the ability to make sure the child that is born is male?

There’s been times when he was a woman. (December 14, 2014 arc4)

1534

1533

It was stated that experience points are dependent on the body, so Subaru can’t use Return by Death to become stronger, but does Ros-chi also reset his experience points when he changes bodies? It seems odd that long-lived Roswaal can’t use healing magic, but is it a problem not of experience, but of aptitude?

Roswaal’s magic is a problem of aptitude. Also, experience points don’t reset in his case. Subaru really has no talent. Not even a little.

1535

1534

It seems Ros-chi has been working in secret for 400 years, but has he participated in anything like the Demihuman Uprising, or the Evil Dragon Subjugation, and gained any recognition as a hero? Or has he deliberately not, to allow Subaru to resolve things? (The Three Great Mabeasts, and such)

Ros-chi has been working desperately to follow the writings of the ‘Book of Wisdom’, so he basically doesn’t do anything that isn’t written. But, in order to bring to pass anything that is written, he’s always alert for ways to improve his personal power, and improve his personal standing.

1536

1535

Between the original Roswaal and the current Roswaal, which is stronger?

It’s the current Roswaal,

1537

1536

It seems to me like Roswaal, who can manipulate even the weather, could have defeated the Great Rabbit, but setting aside that he didn’t intend to defeat the Great Rabbit, could he have won?

To defeat all of them, if he fought without taking the damage to the surroundings into consideration, and turned everything into scorched earth, perhaps it’s not impossible he could have won. There’s a small chance he might have lost to their numbers, and run out of mana without being able to destroy them all. I really didn’t think of any way to win besides Al Shamac, hmm.

1538

1537

I think that Roswaal, who was able to make it snow over all of Sanctuary’s area, would have been able to freeze all the Great Rabbits at once and defeat them, but setting aside if he would have done that, in terms of raw power, could Roswaal defeat the Great Rabbit?

On the condition that he draws the Great Rabbit into a well-prepared area, it’s possible. There’s no guarantee that none of them have gotten away, so whether he can kill all of them is a different matter. It would work if he uses Subaru as a lure.

1539

1538

Roswaal holds the title of Court Magician, but in concrete terms, how important does that make him?

He’s not a magician in the court, but a magician recognized by the court, so it’s about like being a professional magician. He’s recognized by the kingdom, so he’s a major-league pro magician. On top of that, he’s the top of the list, so he’s like the top batter in the majors. He’s respected, but he doesn’t really hold any authority.

1540

1539

Roswaal wears a ridiculous outfit, but is that alright when he’s doing official business and such? How important is he in the nation?

It’s really not alright, but it’s not like he’s wearing the outfit improperly or something, so it’s his formal clothing. Within the nation he holds the position of a margrave, and he’s something of a moderator for the western nobles, so he’s actually quite important.

1541

1540

Has Roswaal sort of figured out where Subaru came from?

No one would normally believe that other worlds exist, so that sort of idea isn’t going to occur often. It doesn’t really work like ‘Someone you’ve never seen before washes up on the beach; they’re from another world!’. So, even Roswaal isn’t close to knowing about Subaru’s identity and birthplace.

1542

1541

If they were playing Othello, could Subaru-kun beat Ros-chi?

If he had to win every time, it would be impossible, but if he played seriously, I think he could win once or twice.

1543

1542

Hector and Roswaal speak very similarly, but are they related somehow?

Figure it out yourself!! All the people asking about future developments should get together and think a bit. Honestly, how shameless.

Duplicate of #684

1544

1543

The little crown that rides on Beako’s head: how is that attached?

Maybe it grew there? (Just guessing)

1545

1544

Have you come up with any ideas about Beako’s crown?

It’s a neat item that Otsuka-san drew, so I haven’t really thought about it. It’s just cute.

1546

1545

Cli~mbing the stairs of an adult. ↑ In that sense, which side is Beako?

She’s a child.

1547

1546

Please let me have Beako as my bride!!

It’s against the law!

1548

1547

Sensei! Now that I think about it, I realized that all I know about Beako is that she’s really cute!! Please tell me her age and sizes!

She’s flat-slender-flat, and her age is a secret until the end of arc four.

1549

1548

Beako lives at the Roswaal estate, but does she, too, have her clothes laundered? Panties and such.

She does.

1550

1549

Please tell me Mr. Cat’s ranking for which of the girls (including Ferris) feel best when you touch their stomachs! The inner thigh would be fine, too!

That’s a dumb question the likes of which I could never have imagined even in the stupidest part of my middle-school years!! Beako is probably the nicest to touch.

1551

1550

Somehow or other it seems that Beako’s heroine power is high, but around what position is her favorability rating for Barusu?

Nothing good comes of putting characters into rankings. It’s easier to have everyone in the same rank for things aside from which girls they like and who is their best friend.

1552

1551

I forgot to ask an important question! Please tell me how to smooth-talk Beako! If I gave her something like a Puck doll, would she follow me?

That would tilt things in your favor quite a bit, yes.

1553

1552

Have Beako whisper sweet nothings, I’m begging you!! I’ll do anything!

“Say, let’s kiss, you know.” or “Say, let’s kiss, I suppose.” with a kind of subtle feeling! That’s why characters that end their sentences the same way are great!

1554

1553

I’d like to get chocolate from Beako.

She inadvertently ate it before she could give it to you, you know. She just put a note of gratitude in the box, I suppose. Sorry, you know.

1555

1554

There’s been all kinds of blood and corpses, hasn’t there… Regardless of that, is there a plan for Beako to become a heroine to compare to Emilia and Rem?

If you’re reading, you’ll understand, I think, but Beako is in a different position than Emilia and Rem in regards to Subaru.

1556

1555

I like loli Beako too, but will a grown Beako show up? I’d like to see her when she’s bigger (in the physical body sense).

Unfortunately, Beako will stay that way. Forever a little drill-hair.

1557

1556

How are Beako’s drills styled?

She’s a spirit that Echinda designed to turn out that way, so that hairstyle is her default.

1558

1557

Puck becomes larger when he loses it, but does Beako still have a transformation remaining?

She’ll stay that way,

1559

1558

Does Beako sleep?

She super-sleeps. But she doesn’t grow. She just sleeps.

1560

1559

I didn’t really understand the reason that our gullible heroine, Beako, had, in the past, rejected people who had tried to take her away, and Subaru in the on-the-way loops, but in the final loop, she responded fondly to him. What on earth was the deciding factor there?

It’s because he laughed off Beako’s insistence on being hung up on ‘that person’ as silly, and had Beako choose ‘the best’. All the people up to that point had not known about ‘that person’, or on the other hand even if they did know, they were the type to say ‘I’ll become that person’. Hence, they couldn’t overcome Beako’s internal priority for the ‘Command from Mother’. In Subaru’s case, he handed the right to choose to Beako, and Beako herself broke down the order of ‘Subaru’ > ‘that person’ > ‘Command from Mother’. I’m sorry I wasn’t able to depict that very well. You should apologize too, please, for not being able to pick it up from reading.

1561

1560

Could Reinhard have become ‘that person’?

‘That person’ wasn’t clearly defined, so anyone could have become that person, and depending on Beatrice, perhaps no one could have become that person. Having said that, probably no one could have become that person.

1562

1561

Has Beako memorized the contents of all the books in the forbidden library?

Not all of them.

1563

1562

Supposing that the mansion was safe and the forbidden library hadn’t burned, around how much of Beako’s magic power would have remained?

More than have of it should have been left.

1564

1563

Isn’t it about time for Anne to show up in the main story? I’d like to stand her beside Beako one time.

I don’t really feel like having her make an appearance.

1565

1564

Is there a sweet that Beako likes?

She likes pretty much all sweets. She’s a girl, after all.

1566

1565

Subaru said that tea just tastes like leaves, but can Beatrice-chan tell the difference between teas? She has an image of being someone who would like black tea and such, but it seems like her tastes would resemble Subarus, so I’m not really sure.

Beako can tell the taste of tell just fine. But, she’s the type that likes to add lots of sugar and milk. When there are people around she hides that, says ‘Ababa, you know.’ behind their backs, and sticks out her tongue.

1567

1566

Can spirits absorb mana even if the other person’s gate is broken?

They can. It’s more like, if Beako wasn’t absorbing his mana, Subaru would die of mana overflow.

1568

1567

Similar to how Beatrice absorbs mana from Subaru, if she were to request other people to let her absorb their mana and stock up on it wouldn’t she be able to fight at full strength?

Due to Beatrice being contracted to Subaru, she cannot absorb from anyone except Subaru. Since she had absorbed mana from him in the forbidden library during her contract with the library when Subaru entered it, if someone were to enter inside Subaru she might be able to absorb from them.

1569

1568

It’s been noted that Beako can only absorb magic power from inside Subaru, but can she not absorb the Jealous Witch’s sort of energy? Or do Return by Death and the Unseen Hand not run on magic energy, or are they using magic energy from someplace other than inside Subaru?

The Jealous Witch’s magic energy belongs to the Jealous Witch, so obviously, Beako can’t use it.

1570

1569

It was noted that mana can be absorbed from things that enter Subaru, but if Subaru was to eat the snake’s liver that showed up in the Alive short story, or a stone that a spirit like Puck was living in, could the mana be absorbed? Is this the explosive arrival of ‘Battery’ Puck?

It would upset his stomach, you see.

1571

1570

After she contracted, how much did Beatrice tell Subaru about the witch cult?

Even Beako doesn’t really know that much about the witch cult, so she hasn’t told him anything significant.

1572

1571

The root word for Beatrice in Latin is [Happiness], however will she become happy?

Of course, Subaru will make her super duper happy!! Anyhow even if I say so to you guys y’all probably still won’t believe me!!

1573

1572

Garf-san is 14 years old, so he was separated from his older sister more than ten years ago, right? In Lugunica, is it normal for a 3 or 4 year old child to be using a shield in a mock fight? Are the two of them just special?

Not the two of them so much as Garf is special. Also, part of the problem is that there aren’t any toys in Sanctuary. Getting blown away by Frederica was about the only entertainment. Even in Lugunica, ones like Garf and Reinhard are unusual.

1574

1573

In arc four, Frederica said that ‘It was more than ten years ago that I came to the mansion.’, but does that mean she hasn’t met with Garfi since he was a three-year-old child? It felt like she’s never returned to her old home, so...

Frederica does send letters, but the two of them haven’t met for more than ten years. If Garfiel saw Frederica as she is now, I think he’d be surprised.

1575

1574

Frankly speaking, how old is Frederica?

22 or 23. Garfiel’s ties with his sister meant that even being beaten up by her when she’s nine years older didn’t make him dislike her. He’s too brave.

1576

1575

What kind of training is Garfiel undertaking in arc five? If he’s rampaging around the forest like he used to, Otto-kun’s anxiety will be going at mach speed, won’t it?

He’s polishing his battle shield form.

1577

1576

Garfiel was able to use his Blessing of the Earth Spirit even on the upper floors of the mansion, but does that mean he’s able to use the blessing when he’s in contact with any part of an object that’s in contact with the ground? In that case, wouldn’t he be able to use the blessing even inside a dragon carriage in motion?

To a certain extent, if it’s something that can be visualized as ‘ground’, it’s possible. of course bare dirt works, but I feel it’s not that difficult to think of buildings on top of the dirt, or even the floor on upper levels as ‘ground’. On the other hand, looking at the floor of a moving vehicle as ground is something that I’d like to be careful of, even as a writer. If it’s a stopped dragon carriage, you might think of it that way, but when you add the condition of it being in motion, it’s perhaps difficult to think of it as ground.

1578

1577

It seems that Garfiel, who was referred to as short, is actually fourteen years old. From here on, is there a plan for him to continue to grow?

There’s a small chance he was wrecked (?) by his older sister...

1579

1578

Since Garfiel was depicted as being short, hasn’t he grown in the last year?

Yes, he hasn’t grown.

1580

1579

Around how much is the difference in Mimi and Garf’s height?

Garfiel is around 160 cm, and from the novel illustrations Mimi is under 120 cm.

1581

1580

Please teach me the origin and meaning of Garfiel’s proverb

Gar-boy just tried to say something suitable due to the mood at that time while wanting to be clever and appeal to Ram

1582

1581

Where does Garfiel’s proverb-like way of speaking come from? Is there any meaning in it?

There are times when it can be traced back to an actual historical event, and times when he’s just reflexively making up something that sounds appropriate, but in terms of if it means anything or not, the times when it doesn’t are overwhelmingly more common.

1583

1582

I don’t understand even a little bit of the meaning of “The left of the right of Balbalmoa’s right”, but was Garf just making it up as he went?

He was completely just making it up.

1584

1583

At some point in the future, will a character appear in Re: Zero that quotes poets or dissertations, for example using poems a lot, anyways a philosophical character that feels like they speak intelligently? Not counting Ga-something-or-other-san.

You might not have meant badly by it, but it’s extraordinarily rude to say something like Ga-something-or-other-san to the author himself, so please be careful in the future, no matter who you’re speaking to. I’m already doing that with Ga-somthing-or-other-san, so another character won’t appear doing the same thing.

1585

1584

How do you come up with Garfiel’s proverbs? Do you alter proverbs from a proverb dictionary or something? Or are you completely just making them up?

I’m completely just making them up.

1586

1585

Does Garfiel sharpen his claws and such?

He’s sharpening them all the time. I’m sure that in Otto’s Garfiel fight, the reason the woods lent a hand to Otto was that Garfiel had ruined countless trees with his claw sharpening.

1587

1586

It’s one thing for Subaru’s Shamac work on a badly injured human-form Garfiel, but why would it work on beastform Garfiel?

It’s the opposite. It wouldn’t have worked on human-form Garfiel. Beastform Garfiel is so much dumber that it works. Not only is Garfiel a half-beast, he didn’t properly learn the beastform method from his parent, so when he goes beastform, he becomes stupid. Ram took advantage of that as well to beat him up.

1588

1587

Is it possible that beastform Garfiel is even dumber than the mabeast leader that appeared in the village?

He’s about the same level of dumb.

1589

1588

If you practice beastform changing, is it possible to do half-beastform and things like that?

If Garfiel worked hard at it, he could change just his arms to beastform, yeah.

1590

1589

When Garfiel was escaping from the burning Roswaal manor, was he not really concerned about the danger?

He knocked Meili out, kicked and broke a wall just like it was normal, and got out.

1591

1590

Was Subaru not kidding but actually serious about going with Invisible Providence?

Subaru and Garfiel really think that Invisible Providence is cool.

1592

1591

Even though Garfiel has chuunibyou, his nickname is ‘Shield of Sanctuary’, so isn’t he not actually that much of a chuunibyou?

The teaching materials to extend Garfiel’s chuunibyou sense didn’t exist inside ‘Sanctuary’. His growth begins here, now that he’s learned of the outside world.

1593

1592

I get the impression that if you showed Garfiel anime, he’d come to adore it bit by bit, but is that just my imagination?

It’s not your imagination. From arc five onwards, please look forward to his growth as his time together with Subaru grows longer.

1594

1593

Gorgeous :) :) :) Tiger :) :) :) Just when I thought you’re really playing around with titles. I can’t get enough of this kid, and the chuuni season that will follow. I’d like to see him when he gets over it.

He probably won’t get over it!

1595

1594

A word from Frederica nee-sama as she sees Garf getting a little sillier each day spent with Subaru.

It’s the pattern where she takes it lightly and says “He’s fifteen so it’s to be expected”, and regrets it later on.

1596

1595

So Garfiel has become friends with Subaru’s group, but what has become of his hatred towards the witch and his feelings about the smell of the witch genes from Subaru? Sorry if you’ve already answered this or if it’s covered in the main story.

Actually, Garfiel can’t smell the witch’s scent. That was him repeating Lewes-san’s opinion, and that was Lewes was Omega on top of that.

1597

1596

If told to by (an imposter of) granny, Garf would be willing to commit mass murder; isn’t he actually fairly unstable mentally? My image of him is a little different from Subaru’s at the end of arc four, where he says he ‘wouldn’t kill’. Or, did Omega use hypnosis or something?

He wasn’t actually directly told anything like ‘Kill’ by Omega. She didn’t use hypnosis either, but speaking about doing exactly what someone you’ve known for a long time tells you to do, if she’s a ‘witch’, that would just be normal.

1598

1597

Lewes-san’s responsibilities end with Sanctuary being freed, and she changes to particles of mana and disappears… What’s Garfiel’s reaction after seeing a dream like that?

While hiding his eyes that are red from crying, he’d stick close to Lewes-san for about a week.

1599

1598

Garfiel is now getting along well with Subaru’s group, but back in the Sanctuary period, we never saw him hanging out with anyone. There should be others his age in Sanctuary, right? Can I suspect that Garfiel doesn’t have any friends?

There’s no one his age. It’s all grandpas and grannies..

1600

1599

Rem was erased by the Authority of Gluttony, so everyone’s memories except Subaru’s were rewritten (?) such that the disturbance at the village was somehow taken care of by Subaru and Ram, and along those lines, all matters were resolved without Rem, but even in the case of someone who liked Rem so much that their love of her was reflected in their way of life and personality, would they also have their understanding completely rewritten? For example, ‘The one I loved was not Rem, but Ram’, rewritten something like that? If it was changed to Ram, would their way of life and personality be changed as well?

Even if you fill in the blanks bored into your memory, the feelings that you directed towards someone will be directed towards someone similar… I like to think that wouldn’t happen. Just as it looks, Garf has liked Ram from the beginning, you know.

1601

1600

Garfiel and Roswaal’s battle of love. When will the final result be known?

Frankly, it was over before it began...

1602

1601

Will Garfiel’s father not be involved in the story any more?? Also, around how strong is he?

He won’t be involved any more, and he’s not particularly strong. Garfiel as he is now could kill him one-handed.

1603

1602

Please give me Lewes-san as a bride!

Gar-boy is blocking your path!

1604

1603

Can the Lewes-san that was incubating use the other Lewes-sans as eyes and ears? Is it the sort of thing where Lewes-san is able to grasp something that one of the other individuals became aware of?

Everyone gathered together, and held a bustling meeting. “Did you see that guy?” “Hmm, I didn’t see him.” “Did you cut your hair?” “At the new store by the station.” “You’re trying to look individual, but it just makes you blend in more, doesn’t it?” “She’s not very friendly lately, isn’t she?”, and with that sort of conference, they found out where Roswaal and Ram were.

1605

1604

Sanctuary’s function has been lost, but is it alright to think that the system for generating Lewes-sans was separate? Also, were the Lewes-sans with no personality produced in shifts? Or have they gone out of production?

Omega ran off with the crystal used for clones, so the system has been lost. Hence, the Lewes-sans current numbers are all of them. There won’t be any more Lewes-sans with no personality.

1606

1605

I think that the Lewes-sans with personalities were produced in shifts, but now, with Sanctuary’s functionality lost and the cloning crystal stolen, how is the Lewes-san shift system being maintained? Lewes-san is still running a triple shift, right?

When the representative Lewes-san reaches her limit, she touches one of the other three to exchange. It’s sort of like the rest of the Lewes-sans are sleeping together on beds.

1607

1606

With Lewes-san’s crystal now lost, does ruling authority now rest with Emilia-tan?

Currently, Emilia-tan has it.(note: Garfiel too)

1608

1607

Who is the character that Subaru can win against in a earnest fight?

Petra

1609

1608

Will there be ‘Peerless Petra’?

Not in the sense of combat ability, and if it’s in the heroine sense, it depends on my mood, but it’s not currently planned.

1610

1609

Inside Irlam village, when is it popular to play ‘I’m going to be Subaru’s bride’?

Petra crushes all of that.

1611

1610

Is it those with the soul of a child (limited to girls, however) that Clind-san likes?

Clind-san can go for boys, too.

1612

1611

What does Clind-san think about his disciple (?) Subaru-kun taking on the mantle of ‘Little Girl User’? Is he overjoyed?

“One has appeared to carry on the work of the ‘Little Girl User’, then…” is something he whispered emotionally and surprised Annerose, but he doesn’t have any particular connection to it, so today, too, he’s just making his way along normally.

1613

1612

Could Clind-san love something with the soul of a little girl, even if it was a fly?

No rational person would be capable of something like loving a fly; get a grip already. I’d assert that putting something like that forward in the first place was a mistake.

1614

1613

It was noted that the lolicon butler carefully weighs the loli-level of a soul, but would he love even a woman that looked like a wrinkled granny, but whose soul was as pure as a baby?

He would (I so declare it).

1615

1614

The lolicon read Beatrice’s soul as that of a loli, but do the souls of spirits not grow? Also, is Garfiel’s soul also something of a lolicon?

It’s not that the souls of spirits don’t grow, but spirit or human, cooped up in the same place for four hundred years, you won’t grow if you’re making progress. Garfiel is rushing full-speed towards chuuni, so the main question is whether he’ll be able to advance mentally to fourteen years old (literally: allow fourteen years of age inside his defense radius).

1616

1615

To the lolicon butler, would Typhon’s soul be judged as a loli? Also, in the everyday round, I’d like to see the heartful everyday life of the witches.

Typhon would most likely be judged as a loli, indeed.

1617

1616

In Clind-san’s view, are Typhon and Daphne in his strike zone?

Daphne is more mature than you might think, so she’s iffy, but Typhon is completely inside it.

1618

1617

Garf doesn't use a sword? He doesn't feel that he'd like to?

Garfiel puts his faith in his muscles, so punching and kicking is the best match for his nature. Reinhard, too, usually goes to punch first, right? For strong people, punching is faster.

1619

1618

Can a future exist where Garf and nee-sama (note: Ram) cling to each other?

If we're talking about if it's possible or not, no future has a zero chance. Springtime might arrive for Otto, too. Sorry, that'll never happen.

1620

1619

What are Garf's hobbies?

It's reading, you see. He enjoys books with stories in them. Instead of reading, the part of him that enjoys knowing stories is larger, so recently, he enjoys listening to Subaru tell stories of the other world.

1621

1620

Please tell me Garf's favorite food ranking's top three!

Lewes' pie! Frederica's pie! Ram's steamed potatoes! desu!!

1622

1621

What is Garfiel's favorite animal?

It's beef, you see.

1623

1622

Does he like Shingen cake ice cream?

I don't think he's ever eaten it, but I think he'd come to like it if he did. He has a child's tastes, after all.

1624

1623

Was there an inspiration or something for his name?

The image of 'A tiger demihuman who looks strong' came first.

1625

1624

What was the most troublesome thing that happened to Garf as a result of having the Blessing of the Earth Spirit?

Once he decided "I'll do squats until I'm all worn out!" and started it, he was fine for an entire week and wasn't able to stop. Otto finally prodded him into stopping. "Hey! There's limits to carrying out your original intention, you know!?"

1626

1625

What are Garf's impressions of the people in the Emilia camp?

He likes all of them. Except Roswaal.

1627

1626

Honestly speaking, what are Garf's thoughts about Mimi?

He doesn't hide his good will, and he went and showed weakness, so he doesn't hate her, but he can't be honest about his feelings. Boys that age are difficult.

1628

1627

When is his next appearance?

It's planned for arc seven. Please wait for it patiently.

1629

1628

What gave Garf the wound on his forehead? If I've overlooked it, please kindly ignore the question.

A long time ago, he gave himself that injury when he was seeing a bad memory. As Garfiel remembered it, it was from Ram smacking him on the head, but he understands it properly now.

1630

1629

What is Garfiel's favorite food?

Lewes' pie, that Lewes made for him. He likes Ram's steamed potatoes too, but if Ram makes it, he 'll like things besides steamed potatoes. Well, Ram won't make anything besides steamed potatoes for him, though.

1631

1630

Will you not be producing a collection of Garfiel's proverbs?

About half of them have a proper meaning, and half of them I just thought up, so it's difficult. When you say a collection of proberbs, if it's something like a vocabulary book, if the readers demand it, it might be possible. In that situation, the burden on me would be incredible.

1632

1631

What happened to Garfiel and Ram?

Nothing in particular, they're still the same. Nothing has happened, but I'm not saying nothing will happen.

1633

1632

In the strength rankings for the Re: Zero world, around what place is Garfiel in!?

Speaking within the Kingdom of Lugunica, he's up pretty high. Looking at it from the world rankings, he's still a long way from the strongest of the various nations. I'm planning on Garfiel's hyper strongman battle series in arc seven.

1634

1633

Will Garf ever give up on nee-sama?

If Roswaal stays like that, he'll never give up.

1635

1634

The source of his idioms!

The facts of the Re: Zero world or the author going with the flow!

1636

1635

What is Garfiel's size?

8 or 9, maybe.

1637

1636

What is Garfiels' most favorite food?

It's Lewes' pie, that Lewes made for him.

1638

1637

I'd like to know Garf's friendship level for the other characters!

Subaru and Otto are 10, Ram is 10, Frederica is 10, and Lewes is 10. Emilia is 7, Beatrice is 6, Petra is 8, Roswaal is 4. He's not close to Roswaal, but it's compensated a bit by their long association.

1639

1638

Please tell me one memory that Garf and Ram have...!

Together, they went to look at a flower similar to a 'white cherry blossom'. It seems like there was someone else there, but it didn't remain in Garf and Ram's memory.

1640

1639

What part of Ram nee-sama does Garfiel particularly like?

At first, he liked her for her spirit. After that was her cold, yet warm eyes. Now, he can't get enough of her normally cold, and yet in the end kindly, mannner.

1641

1640

What is Garf and Otto's current friendship level in the printed books?

3 out of 10, perhaps. Once arc four ends, he'll call him 'Otto-nii' and it'll be 10.

1642

1641

What will Garf and Mimi's relationship be after this?

Their relationship of Mimi saying "Heya! It's Garf!" and going to hug him, and Garfiel avoiding her with an unhappy look, won't change, but he'll be more willing to let her cling to him than he was before.

1643

1642

Would Garfiel get drunk on catnip?

He would get drunk on it!

1644

1643

How is Garfiel normally passing the time at the Roswaal estate?

Exercising, trying to be a bodyguard for the mansion's VIPs, going to try and speak with Ram, making Petra amazed at him, playing with Subaru, making Frederica take care of him, bothering Otto while he's trying to work, sleeping rolled up into a ball in his room.

1645

1644

When Garf is old enough to drink alcohol, what will he and Otto talk about? :)

If the current situation continues, he'll grumble that "Ram is so co~ld, Otto-nii..." and Otto will say "Yes, yes, you're a nice guy, Garf. It'll be fine, just fine." to comfort him.

1646

1645

Please tell me what word Subaru taught to Garf recently that made him very excited...!

"Evil spirit black smoke dragon wave", you see! (note: Yuu yuu hakushou reference)

1647

1646

What has Garf been given that made him the happiest? Whether it was food, or words...

Ram.

1648

1647

If Garfiel and Frederica fought for real, would it be an overwhelming victory for Garfiel??

It would be an overwhelming victory for Garfiel, but he would absolutely never fight for real against Frederica, so Frederica will always win their sibling brawls.

1649

1648

Q&A40 - Garfiel's Birthday 2017

What is Garfiel's favorite proverb? Or, what would he like to say as advice to Subaru?

Garfiel's favorite proverb is "Reid unsheathed his sword before the dragon, and smiled". To Subaru, he would say "Now is Giltirah's first step."

1650

1649

Q&A40 - Garfiel's Birthday 2017

I'd like you to tell me who's sensibilities are behind the difficult-to-understand proverbs.

It's not anyone's sensibilities, but probably, just the start of Garfiel's symptoms, perhaps...

1651

1650

Q&A40 - Garfiel's Birthday 2017

Is there a hard object or something that Garf likes in particular?

Mostly, it's common for him to be gnawing on knives. Since we're talking about hard things, it feels good when he's able to chew it apart, so about that level of hardness is what he prefers.

1652

1651

Q&A40 - Garfiel's Birthday 2017

What's the title of a book that Garfiel enjoyed?

It's "The Legend of Reid Astrea". It's about Reid's deeds, supposedly written by an expert who was familiar with him. The contents are so crazy, it's value as a historical book is terrible.

1653

1652

When will Garfiel and Ram's time to flirt come around?

It depends on the definition of flirting. After the Garfiel battle in arc four, Ram giving him a lap pillow was flirting in the author's eyes, so if it's about that much, it'll happen.

1654

1653

Does Garfiel have something like hobbies? Even just a little thing would be fine, so please let me know.

Garfiel's hobby has been reading from long ago. Now, he's fallen for tabletop battling with Subaru and Otto on the chatrange board.

1655

1654

Now that you mention it, why does Garfiel add that little 'ッ' (note: vocal stop?) at the end of his speech? Happy birthday to Garf!

He has the sort of body where his fangs are always growing, so his canine teeth are a little bigger than a humans, and when he's speaking quickly, it's easy for him to end up with a 'ッ'.

1656

1655

Thinking about his words and actions back at the time he was separated from his sister, it feels like his maturity was greater than you might expect from his age, but do demihuman mixes mature at a differnt speed than humans?

There's individual variations, of course, but I have the image in my mind that beastmen types mature rapidly up until about five years old. They're basically a species that grows up in the wild, so it's a matter of survival. Maybe.

1657

1656

In Sanctuary, I think he was basically training by himself, how did he become that strong?

There's a book called "The Legend of Reid Astrea", and in it there's an insane training regimen that Reid supposedly used, and he put that into practice. Incidentally, there's not a single mention in the legend's training regimen of wielding a sword.

1658

1657

If Garfiel was giving a name to a dragon carriage for the first time, what sort of name would he choose?

"Mountain Air" or "Love is Forever". Maybe "Enjoy and Exciting" instead. (note: the second and third names were the phonetic Japanese pronunciation of the English phrases)

1659

1658

What are Garfiel's hobbies?

Reading! Not school textbooks, he reads storybooks. Recently, he's come to enjoy battling on the chatrange board.

1660

1659

What is Garf's favorite food?

Lewes' pie that Lewes made for him. Also, Lewes-recipe pie that Frederica made for him. Lastly, Ram's steamed potatoes.

1661

1660

What is Garfiel's favorite food!?

The pie that Lewes taught him, and Frederica's home-made food, and anything that Ram gives him.

1662

1661

(not found)

Probably he would give them names... A partial beast change would be "Beast Mode". A complete beast change would be "Beast Mode - Overload". (note: both names were the phonetic Japanese pronunciation of the English phrases)

1663

1662

Are Garf and Frederica always on good terms?

Frederica is always trying to nudge Garfiel into doing what she thinks he should, so Garfiel reacts like a boy of that age. But, in the end, he lets Frederica have her way, so they're on good terms.

1664

1663

What's Garfiel's blood type?

I haven't really decided how blood types in the other world, but going with how things are on our side, something like AB is cool, so he'd probably like it.

1665

1664

Around how large are the shields Garf holds in both hands? Also, has he thought of sharpening the tips of the shields to increase their combat effectiveness?

I see them as being one step larger than Inuibanjin's invincible bracers. (note: character from the Rurouni Kenshin series?) If you try to move around something too large it interferes with the movement, so sort of just enough to cover around the arms. If you sharpen the tips of the shields, the killing power goes up, so he's not likely to do that.

1666

1665

Has Garf eaten mayonnaise?

He's eaten it. He rather liked it.

1667

1666

In the end, compared to now, how strong will Garf become?

Speaking about the end would be spoilers, so I can't.

1668

1667

Can he use any magic besides healing magic?

Unfortunately, he can't. He devoted all the time he could use for magic learning to healing magic. If he were start studing now, he might be able to, but that probably wouldn't work out.

1669

1668

Why did you choose the name Garfiel?

I suddenly picked it from the character's image.

1670

1669

How did you think up Garfiel's proverb?-like metaphors? Or is there some source material for them?

As the facts of the Re: Zero world, proverbs based on things I made up idly are treated as things that actually exist in the story. For things that this isn't the case, take it as something that Garfiel made up, that the author wrote going with the flow of the situation.

1671

1670

Is Garfiel an attack-type shielder? (note: maybe a reference to the Fate games)

A~h, that way of putting it is pretty good. Indeed, that's it. Emila and Rem are berzerkers.

1672

1671

Is Garfiel's manner of speech being the way it is a result of his fangs?

He's body is the sort that continually grows it's fangs, so his fangs are larger than a humans, and he tends to speak quickly, so sometimes his words get caught.

1673

1672

Around how strong will Garfiel become?

Well now, he's the strongest shield. At the least, that's what he himself aspires to.

1674

1673

What does Garfiel like most?

The pie that Lewes makes for him, that Lewes taught him.

1675

1674

What's the reason that you chose Garfiel for his name?

I mostly chose names based on the image I have of the character, so there's not much meaning to it. Once I'd decided on a "tiger-ish demihuman", the name "Garfiel" sounded strong, so it popped out.

1676

1675

What's the origin of Garfiel's name?

From the image I had for his role, I popped it on him.

1677

1676

Currently, around how strong is he?

Stronger than Subaru, weaker than Reinhard. An answer that doesn't help much!

1678

1677

Garfiel was feeling down about being unable to scratch the Master Swordsman, but if he trains, does he have the makings of someone in the upper strength class?

Honestly, Garfiel is currently already in the upper strength class. At the very least, amongst the knights for the royal selection candidates, no one except Reinhard can beat him. Let's not use Reinhard as a basis for comparison. He's like a Disgaea character that came down into the Dragon Quest world.

1679

1678

What arc does it look like Garfiel will return to the story?

I think maybe arc seven.

1680

1679

How did you come up with Ferris’ name?

Earlier, I had his actual name ‘Felix’ in my head, and thought “Isn’t that a really cool name, somehow? That’s his real name, but it just doesn’t quite fit right for a cute sort of character…”, and once I’d gone with Ferris, it turned out to be a cute name, despite being incredibly simple.

1681

1680

Now I see… Indeed, there’s a serious gap there, and I seriously like it! How did you decide on Argyle…?

The same are Felix, I wanted to pick a name with sort of an imposing feel…… Isn’t Argyle really cool? And incredibly imposing?

1682

1681

Why isn’t he a girl!!!!

Enough of that noise already! Everyone’s saying “Girl, girl” too much! It’s to do the “He wears girls’ outfits, but is a guy” thing I wanted to try! I have nearly as many things I want him to do as I do for Subaru, so Ferris’ suffering will continue on after this! Look forward to it!

1683

1682

What food does he like!?

Food made from fish! White meat! The culture of eating fish raw isn’t widespread in Lugunica, so he doesn’t eat raw fish!

1684

1683

Who takes care of purchasing Ferris’ clothes?

Ferris purchases them himself, of course. While making Crusch-sama wait, he tries on various clothes for her, with him asking “Between this and this, which does Crusch-sama like more?” and her replying “In either of them, your loveliness shines through.” like they’re a couple.

1685

1684

Is Ferris really a boy?

Without a doubt, he’s an honest-to-goodness boy. Crusch-sama has even bathed with him in the past, so there’s no mistake.

1686

1685

If Ferri-chan had been a girl, what would have happened?

This is just my personal position, but as an author, it’s difficult to think about ‘What if’ questions related to the basic facts of the story. As the author, the ‘best’ shape of things is for Ferris to be a boy, so “if he was a girl instead” is that sort of thing. I simply think that Crusch-sama and Ferris would probably not become master and servant in that case.

1687

1686

How could Ferris die?

If you do enough damage for him to die, he’ll usually die, you know! After he dies, whether he revives or not is another question! Also, that other question is a spoiler, so I can’t talk about it. Thanks.

1688

1687

Why did you make him a boy?

It does seem like this is what everyone wants to know, but it’s just because I had things I wanted to do that I couldn’t without someone who “Looks like a girl but is a boy”. Also, making him cute was largely Otsuka-sensei’s achievement. I just wrote “A cute girlish cat-eared boy”. Otsuka-sensei is the guilty one.

1689

1688

Ferris’ three sizes!

Fla~t! Slender! Tiny!

1690

1689

Was there no plan for him to be a girl!?

There wasn’t! Because from the start, I wanted to do things that can only be done from a position of “A boy who looks like a girl”! Making him cute is mostly Otsuka-sensei’s fault! It wasn’t me! It wasn’t me!

1691

1690

Why… did you make him a boy!?

I can only say it’s because it was necessary to make him a boy. Please understand that as a result of making him a boy, I’m able to write things than I could only write that way. Thanks.

1692

1691

Is there any chance that Feri-chan will have a sex change!? I love him even as a boy, though!!

Thanks! Please love Feri-chan as he stays a boy!

1693

1692

Why isn’t he a girl!!!!

If I answer very seriously, it’s because I had things I wanted to do that I could only do with a “Wears girls’ clothes, but is a boy” character. Please look forward to Feri-chan from now on. Thanks.

1694

1693

Does Feris have a favorite food or cuisine?

Just like it looks, Feris has a cat-like love of fish dishes. He’s not fond of citrus. Incidentally, Feri-chan is outstandingly good at cooking. He personally prepares food for Crusch-sama too.

1695

1694

What dog species in reality would Ferris’ ears match with?

Those aren’t dog ears, they’re cat ears. But, what cat ears, indeed? Is there a species that has that much white fur coming out of it’s ears? It would be really nice to pet it.

1696

1695

Why is Ferris able to use the Spirit of Language (body-limited single-use)?

Sorry, I don’t understand the meaning of the question. If I imagine that you’re referring to the magic that ended Subaru’s life in the past, Ferris was able to push Subaru to the brink of death because, using the principles of water magic that he was touching, he was able to push his body’s functions out of control. In short, it’s Mahoimi! (note: Dragon Quest reference)

1697

1696

Is Ferris’ favorite color blue, as you’d expected?

No, Ferris’ favorite colors are green and gold. Also, he likes amber and red, too. It’s Crusch-sama and the prince’s colors.

1698

1697

Tweet was private

I’m not sure; I do the illustration text, and Otsuka-sensei does the illustrations. With the power of those illustrations, I make more text, and he gets better and better at illustrating. It’s a mix-up created by that synergy, maybe.

1699

1698

If Julius were to come to this world, what would be the very first thing he’d try to do??

Without a doubt, he’d head to a library. (Assuming he could read the books)

1700

1699

I’d like to know the most expensive thing out of Julius’ possessions.

It’s Shaknar, his beloved ground dragon, you see. Unlike the Patrasche’s diana species, it’s a ground dragon of a species called franna. If you thought of the diana species as sea chocobos, the franna species has roughly the abilities of a mountain-river chocobo. It’s what you might call a pedigreed ground dragon.

1701

1700

What is Julius’ favorite thing to eat?

He has vegetarian leanings, so it’s vegetables. He likes fruit, too. Taking it all together, it’s tomatos (tometos in the Re: Zero world) and such. He probably likes ketchup more than mayonnaise. He’s su~ch a kid.

1702

1701

Favorite food

It’s not that he avoids eating meat entirely, but he does have a strong vegetarian leaning, so it seems he likes things related to vegetables. The problem of freshness does greatly influence vegetables, so, well, that’s the gourmet lifestyle of the nobility.

1703

1702

A precious story where “Julius made some kind of mistake!!”.

Julius basically doesn’t make mistakes, but when he sends someone a gift, he usually chooses it after thinking carefully about them, but only for his little brother Joshua, he’s soft on him because he’s family, and tends to send him things that Julius likes himself, and when Joshua makes a subtle face, he regrets it, thinking “Oh dear, I did it again.”.

1704

1703

When Julius’ buds blossom, will he name the spirits, and if he will, what sort of names will he give them?

He’s already given them names, you see. Even if they blossom, I think they’ll simply introduce themselves as something along the lines of ‘Ia Euclius’.

1705

1704

Julius’ motif.

I can’t think of anything in particular, but if I had to say, he’s the author’s image of a ‘knight’.

1706

1705

Does Julius still have his blessing?

It’s the ‘Blessing of Gathering Spirits’, and the existence of a blessing isn’t related to the state of your memory, so it’s still working properly even now. If not for that, his buds would have departed long ago.

1707

1706

In the end, around how much curry udon can he eat without getting his clothes dirty?

First he’d research curry udon. When he learns that you use chopsticks, he’d make his attempt after perfecting his chopstick technique, and he’d eat far more cleanly than Subaru, indeed.

1708

1707

What’s his current friendship rating towards Subaru? Out of 10!

On Julius’ side of things, it’s an 8 or 9, wouldn’t you say? The communication level is wandering around a 7, but, well, I can’t really say anything about the current state of the web novel, indeed.

1709

1708

What are Julius’ parameters?

Alignment: Lawful Good, Physical Strength C, Endurance B, Agility B, Magic Strength A, Luck E, Treasure B. He’s moderately excellent, but lacking in strong points. As things stand now, that is.

1710

1709

Julius and Reinhard’s relationship around the time when they were children.

Seeing Reinhard appear bearing the Dragonsword Reid, Julius was ashamed from the bottom of his heart of having taken things easy in his position as a noble. After having thoroughly trained his body and heart, when he was made a part of the royal guard, he was able to greet him without reservation; it went sort of like that.

1711

1710

Please tell me something Julius can’t do.

Julius probably can’t become a hero.

1712

1711

A love from Julius’ past

Since he splits the fame of the royal guards with Reinhard (Ferris sometimes takes a share too), he’s the target of excited shouts from the ladies, and it seems they flirt with him often, but since he tends to focus all his efforts on his goal, he politely lets all the attention slide. Hence, there’s nothing in particular in the story details.

1713

1712

Julius is always a gentleman, but are there times when he fawns over Anastasia? :)

There isn’t, you see.

1714

1713

I want to know what Julius likes!

Tometo (note: that world’s spelling of tomato) cuisine. Not mayonnaise, but ketchup. It’s a war.

1715

1714

Is Julius one of your favorite characters?

Basically, since I think you usually don’t add a character you don’t like to your own story, of course I like Julius, too. The author loves all the characters. Even Regulus.

1716

1715

Favorite menu item from Sukiya (note: a gyudon restaurant chain)?

If you’re talking about Julius, I don’t think he’d go to Sukiya.

1717

1716

Does Julius visit a mentor?

He does, and he’s actually appeared both in the web version and the novels.

1718

1717

Something caused trauma for Liliana-san, but was it related to the song?

No, not particularly. It was simply that when she heard the song, a memory returned of the time when she was an unpopular minstrel, and she couldn’t help but sigh. If you take everything that girl says at face value, there’s no end to it.

1719

1718

Is Greed going to pull some kind of perversion here!? The tags didn’t include NTR, so it’s fine, right?

However, ‘Heartwarming’ is written in the tags.

1720

1719

Was it perhaps that the wound inflicted when Reinhard, his own son, caused the death of his mother Teresia, and that due to Reinhard receiving the blessing, he was unable to inherit the title of Master Swordsman, that caused Heinkel to be distorted?

Nothing so trivial as tha~t.

1721

1720

Will there be, as I expect, a turn of events in the story where the archbishops are actually good people?

Nope.

1722

1721

Any chance that they were good people before becoming archbishops…?

Nope.

1723

1722

Was Geuse a bad guy too?

He killed the most people out of the archbishops, that guy. The evil deeds of the other archbishops, compared to “Sloth”-san, don’t amount to much.

1724

1723

There’s more to Regulus’ disgustingness than we’ve seen so far, isn’t there?

Nah, that’s about it, you know? If he had some sort of belief or various things that had happened in his past, he might have some sort of odd growth, but there aren’t any episodes where Regulus-san has any depth, so there aren’t any elements to get tangled up. Regulus-san is satisfied with the present situation, so he’s a person who doesn’t grow, he’s just the person who is the most powerful. There’s no way to make a guy like that more complex.

1725

1724

Hm? Did this world have guns, then?

There are no pistols, but magic ore cannons that fire magic ore have been adopted. They were even used in the White Whale battle.

1726

1725

Why is Gluttony using a knife, when he can just eat?

Well ya know, when you line up all sorts of delicious-looking beef and pork in front of someone who loves to eat, and tell them “Eat up!”, they’ll happily eat it, but if you ask if they’d cheerfully eat monkey brains or fried bugs or even physiologically impossible things, it’s probably physiologically impossible. “Gluttony” also holds the meaning of not eating what you don’t want to eat.

1727

1726

Speaking of the archbishops, I can’t hate any of them, but are they the bad guys?

If you don’t find Regulus hateful, then there’s maybe only three other people you might detest.

1728

1727

Somehow, it seems like the incomplete combustion way he ended means the other archbishops might ‘excavate’ him.

Dig him up so they can bury him? Those guys? They don’t think of each other as friends.

1729

1728

Even before he moved his heart into himself, he was smashed down, but how did he stop himself then?

He just stopped the time of the ground that he was touching.

1730

1729

I won’t go so far as to say that, in the process of being in contact with the people that he beat up, he would progress by having his heart strengthened, but he had nothing like room to grow since he was able to hide his heart and body in the ultimate shell since he was young, so I guess it was decided that the one holding the power of ‘invincibility’ would be the greatest tofu-brain.

Yes, from the start he was beyond helping. He was so bent that he couldn’t even accept his family’s sympathy at face value, he was so twisted that it changed into hatred instead, that kind of level.

1731

1730

Isn’t there a complete lack of room for sympathy?

He’s just an enemy to make you think “Serves him right”, Regulus is. Becoming friends with this guy is simply impossible. No one would think they’d want to be friends with Regulus, and really, Regulus doesn’t have room in his heart to accept a friend, or someone he would treat like an equal. Collecting dolls he likes, and being the “Little King” of a country of one, is the entirety of Regulus Corneas.

1732

1731

Capella really talks a lot, huh. Regulus and Petelgeuse were the same, but I wonder why, despite being scum, are they so fiercely self-assertive.

It’s because they’re not aware that they’re scum, they think that “I’m right”.

1733

1732

Regulus is annoying too, but Priscilla is even more annoying.

How very disrespectful to say something like that about Priscilla-sama, who is an expert at showing concern for others.

1734

1733

Is it possible that Al’s ability is prediction? Relative to what’s been depicted, rather than Subaru’s ability to rewind to a save point, it seems some ability is operating in respect to fatal wounds, I think.

What could it be, indeed. Try looking at it various different ways. There’s a chance that he’s simply a guy with incredibly good luck. Hey, if you look at it from the outside, Subaru seems like that, too!

1735

1734

Liliana’s parents are exactly like Subaru’s parents…

At the very least, the mothers doesn’t look alike at all.

1736

1735

Unfortunately, there are times when Subaru dying doesn’t solve anything.

Theresia-san passed away fifteen years ago, and only her remains came back, you know. So, that’s the end of this topic.

1737

1736

I was wondering “Are mabeasts edible?”

They’re edible, but they’ve got the sort of flavor where you couldn’t eat them unless you were being told “If you don’t eat this, you’ll die…”.

1738

1737

Was the girl that showed up at the White Whale battle Pandora, maybe? Ah but, perhaps there’s a line to Capella (literally: line called Capella) as well?

There’s no line to Capella.

1739

1738

Why did it turn out like this?

You might say that it was made to have to turn out this way.

1740

1739

Die, Reinhard!!!! Damnit!! Read the situation!!!

Maybe it was like “Ah! To help grandpa, when I thought I’d remove the “Blessing of the Death God”, I had to

1741

1740

Just as the author-san had planned, I thought “Die, Reinhard” (half-serious)

Right, seriously right? You would think “Die, Reinhard”, right? That’s strange. It was the plan, though. I feel terrible about that, you know.

1742

1741

I’m sorry if this is a bit meta, but in the color section of Re: Zero volume 7, the White Whale’s horn appears to be intact. Was that simply a performance?

So~rry, it’s a mysterious misunderstanding. It’s not broken. It’s not broken, you know. It’s was repaired into an unbroken shape. It’s a misunderstanding where even I don’t know why that mistake happened. Thanks.

1743

1742

Now that you mention it, about the topic of Julius not being the formal heir of the Euclius family, why did Julius know about Joshua?

That’s because at Priestella, Subaru remembered and told Julius about the sleeping Joshua.

1744

1743

Will Reinhard and Subaru always be able to be friends?

Reinhard feels that he would always want to be his friend.

1745

1744

Is there anything that Reinhard fears?

Felt.

1746

1745

Someone that Reinhard recognizes as strong.

By Reinhard's definition, even Subaru is strong.

1747

1746

Can he tell Worcester sauce and tonkatsu sauce apart by a blessing?

Those two don't exist in that world, but if they existed, and there was a situation where he had to tell them apart, he'd get it. The 'Blessing of Worcester'.

1748

1747

Can Reinhard destroy the world by himself?

He can destroy it. Fairly easily.

1749

1748

What part does he wash first in the bath?

Left shoulder! Or left arm!

1750

1749

Is there anything that Reinhard has trouble dealing with?

In the unexpected situation where he can't resolve it by himself, that would be a unforseen problem for him. He hardly ever imagines relying on others.

1751

1750

Is there anything that Reinhard has trouble with?

It's himself, you see.

1752

1751

Has Reinhard ever used his sword on anyone?

If you're talking about Dragon Sword Reid, he used it once on a family member in arc five, once on the Empire's Strongest, 'Blue Lightning' Cecil Cegmunt in a side story, and the rest is spoilers so it's a secret.

1753

1752

Is he the strongest in the story?

Yes, he's the strongest.

1754

1753

Does Reinhard have a favorite color, perhaps?

Originally, he didn't like it much, but lately he's unexpectedly likes 'red'. It unusually sparkly and visible, or something.

1755

1754

Does Reinhard have any siblings?

No, he doesn't have any.

1756

1755

Anything he can't do?

If I had to say, he can't heal the problems between people. (note: not sure on that translation, may be a cultural reference.)

1757

1756

Why is Reinhard's Astrea family red-haired?

It's because the author likes red hair, isn't it...

1758

1757

Can he eat curry udon cleanly?

Yes, he's frighteningly good at using chopsticks.

1759

1758

Reinhard has received new blessings during the course of the story, but is someone bestowing them?

The being that bestows blessings.

1760

1759

What does he do in his free time?

He helps people.

1761

1760

Where does he start washing his body from?

He's right-handed, so I'd randomly imagine that he starts from his left shoulder.

1762

1761

Will he ever turn into an enemy?

You should check out 'Getting Life Wrong in Another World From Zero', the world line where Subaru stepped off the path.

1763

1762

Why has he received that many blessings?

It's often been that, as he thought he'd like one, it came drifting down.

1764

1763

Why is Reinhard red-haired?

For generations of his ancestors, those in the direct Astrea line have been that way. If it's a meta-question beyond that, then it's because the author likes red-haired characters.

1765

1764

Does he have any casual clothing?

The clothes he was wearing in volume one are actually his casual clothes. Also, in the family's domain, he wanders around in fairly rough clothing.

1766

1765

What things does Reinhard like?

Nothing in particular. Eating with someone, or in other words a warm dining table. When you say he likes a warm dining table, that sort of sounds like a phantom.

1767

1766

About Reinhard and Felt from now on.

Both of them will work hard in the royal selection.

1768

1767

What sort of senior years will Reinhard have?

He'll become a handsome grandpa, wouldn't you think...

1769

1768

Can he receive unlimited blessings?

Well, I wonder. At some point he might not be able take in any more fate, and blow up.

1770

1769

Emilia and Subaru get married. What would he give as a wedding present?

He'd make an oath that "No matter what troubles may decend on you, on my sword an honor, I will arrive sooner than anyone else and fight for you and Emilia-sama. I offer this oath to you and Emilia-sama."

1771

1770

Does he like Felt? And, what about her does he like?

He thinks terribly fondly of her. Certainly, it's because her values are so far outside of Reinhard's imagination, and he never gets tired of watching her.

1772

1771

From what Julius was saying, Reinhard was amazing from when he was little, but was he fairly strong even without the Blessing of the Master Swordsman? Also, around how many men's strength did he have as a child?

If, by 'When he was a child', you're referring to when Julius first saw him, then by that point his strength was at a level where the average royal knight couldn't take him on. Well, he wouldn't be able to defeat Julius or Commander Marcos, so in other words, he was at a level where he could defeat anyone without a name. That's without the 'Blessing of the Master Swordsman'.

1773

1772

Does he make mistakes like a normal person?

It depends on the definition of mistake, but even Reinhard would make a mistake with flick entry while tweeting, and make spelling mistakes in tweets. After that, he'd get the 'Blessing of Flick Entry' and it would never happen again, though.

1774

1773

What's the most embarassing trauma that happend in his past!?

It's that he thought that his father would rejoice that he received the 'Blessing of the Master Swordsman'.

1775

1774

How good is his vision?

It's probably 10.0 or so, isn't it... (note: I think this means he has ten times better vision than the average person).

1776

1775

I'd like to know about Reinhard's casual clothes.

His clothes in volume one were casual clothes. Originally, he was thinking positively about the deterrence of wearing clothes that you could tell at a glance that he was a knight, even when off-duty, but recently Felt has been saying that "It's annoying having you walk beside me dressed in eyecatching stuff like that", so he's been wearing more understated fashions.

1777

1776

Does he often speak with Felt?

To him, she's probably one of the ones he's spoken with most in his life. Due to how long they've know each other, she loses to his uncle and aunt, but she'll probably pull ahead during the royal selection. Somehow or other he gets along well with Felt, and Reinhard enjoys Felt's responses.

1778

1777

What kind of awareness does he have of his own strength?

He feels that he's the strongest in the world, and it's actually true.

1779

1778

What is his most entertaining memory?

The period when Heinkel was kind to him was the best, but recently it seems that Felt might be taking over that position, so he worries that he's a bit shallow.

1780

1779

Reinhard's family in detail.

The details are spoilers.

1781

1780

Will Reinhard's blessings (cheats) continue to increase?

If Subaru continues to tell him pointless things, then as much as he tells him, they'll continue to increase, perhaps.

1782

1781

Is there anything Reinhard would like to do with his family?

He'd like to have a friendly meal with them.

1783

1782

What food does Reinhard like?

Food that he can eat together with someone. Who that 'someone' is defined as depends on what happens after this.

1784

1783

Around what age did Reinhard begin to hold a sword?

He first held a sword around age five. Right after he held it, he defeated his father.

1785

1784

Why is he a cheat character? But, I like him that way!!

It's because the world chose Reinhard.

1786

1785

Please tell me one of his memories with Heinkel.

Before he inherited the 'Blessing of the Master Swordsman', going as father and son to visit the sickbed of his mother, Luanna Astrea, wasn't something that either of them suggested, it was just their daily activity.

1787

1786

Can the 'Blessing of the Phoenix' be given endlessly?

No, you can't receive the same blessing more than once. Hence, after the 'Blessing of the Phoenix' is removed, it'll be the 'Blessing of the Phoenix - Continued'. After that it will continue to be continued.

1788

1787

Around how strong is Reinhard? Please answer in terms of how many Subarus he's worth!!

It's kind of dull to compare Shin Godzilla's strength to how many Kakashis it would be, but hang in there and try comparing them. If you haven't seen Shin Godzilla yet, it's interesting so I recommend it.

1789

1788

Are the majority of his blessings inherent?

That's a delicate question, isn't it. At this point, I think that most of them are acquired.

1790

1789

What kind of conversations does Reinhard normally have with Old Man Rom?

Largely on the topic of raising Felt. Their opinions are pretty much united on the idea of raising her to grow freely.

1791

1790

Which of Reinhard's blessings is the one that most makes you think "Didn't really need that one..."?

For the moment, the "Blessing of Understanding Salt" hasn't been useful even once.

1792

1791

Does he have any blessings useful against witches?

There aren't any blessings that are particularly meant to take down witches. Even without that, he can defeat any of them except the 'Witch of Envy'.

1793

1792

From the author's point of view, around how much of a handsome guy is Reinhard?

Emilia is depicted as the most beautiful girl in the story, but the most handsome young man in the story is Reinhard.

1794

1793

What thing does he have trouble dealing with?

It's himself, you see.

1795

1794

Who does he like?

Reinhard likes pretty much everyone he's interacted with on friendly terms. He holds positive feelings even for Priscilla and Anastasia, who are political opponents. Priscilla is given terrible ratings, though.

1796

1795

I'd like to know Reinhard's favorite food!

He does't have a favorite food in particular. He enjoys a meal he can eat together with someone. Previously it would be with his uncle or aunt, and also people he works with as from the knights, but now it's common for the Felt camp to gather for meals, so he's secretly very happy.

1797

1796

Is there anything that Reinhard can't do?

Nothing in particular. Things he can't do, he quickly becomes good at. Things that are difficult to become good at, he gets by with blessings. He multitalented.

1798

1797

He gain gain any blessing that he feels he wants, right? Can he gain even a blessing that someone else already has?

From the information in the story, it may look as though that has happened, but it's never been clearly stated that's what happened. Hence, I can't give a hypothetical answer to a hypothetical question.

1799

1798

Favorite food!

A meal he can eat with someone! A warm dining table, or you might say instead the people who will sit around the dining table!

1800

1799

Favorite food

He doesn't have a particular favorite food. He enjoys a meal he can eat with someone.

1801

1800

Is there anything that Reinhard dislikes?

No, there's nothing. I've decided against thinking of that sort of thing.

1802

1801

Can Reinhard destroy the world?

He can.

1803

1802

Please tell me Reinhard's weak point.

If I had to say, it's his connections to others (note: very uncertain on that translation, possibly it's just a reference to bad luck). Felt has told him to improve them, as well, but it's not the sort of thing that can be improved with effort.

1804

1803

What does he think of Subaru?

He thinks of him as a friend he can respect.

1805

1804

Current number of blessings

Pointless, due to being too many to count, and they continue to increase as I think about it. Probably not less than a hundred.

1806

1805

The first Master Swordsman 'Reid' and the dragon sword 'Reid'. Did the first one become a sword?

Maybe it was just named that because the first one used it. Wilhelm used it when he was young, and the holy sword Heinkel holds now is 'Astrea'.

1807

1806

How does the Astrea family spend the New Year?

In that world, Reinhard's birthday seems to me it would be on the same day as a new year's day sort of event, so I think he'd have a slightly elegant meal with his uncle and aunt. His aunt would be very enthused, after all.

1808

1807

Please tell me Reinhard's type.

If you're asking about his type of woman, he doesn't have a type! He simply carries a feeling that he would have to marry a woman worthy to be the wife of the 'Master Swordsman'.

1809

1808

She likes Petra, doesn't she?

If it's a question of whether Frederica likes Petra, then she dotes on her, I'd say.

1810

1809

Who is Frederica stronger than and weaker than?

She's about the same as Rem. In other words, not that strong.

1811

1810

Between Frederica-san and Rem-rin, who is better at housework?

It would be a close fight, but due to the difference in experience, probably Frederica. The flavor of their cooking would be affected by differences in tastes, but there's hardly any difference in their abilities.

1812

1811

Can Frederica nee-sama pull out her own teeth "As many as I need..." and use them as weapons, like Aa__n from One __ce...?

They likely continue to sprout as needed, but growing them that quickly is too much of a shark specialty, and if she was going to use a fang as a weapon it's probably faster to pick something up and hit with it, so well, she probably doesn't do that...

1813

1812

In the new edition that went on sale on 12/25, is Frederica-san's conversation in Emilia's third trial?

Of course that's a spoiler, but well, it's there.

1814

1813

What type of housework is she best at?

Frederica's specialty is cooking. Her tongue is unusually discerning.

1815

1814

What does she think about Subaru?

He doesn't look great at all but he's great, so it's quite difficult for her to judge, but she does certainly have respect for him, but he's someone she takes care of so it's difficult to evaluate him, so she wishes he'd be more friends with Garf and Otto and less trouble for her.

1816

1815

Did your mental image of Frederica change between the web novel and the printed novels?

More than that, it changed in the anime. She's cute.

1817

1816

What food does she like!

Stiroberries. (note: That world's term for strawberries?) She secretly prepares some for herself by putting honey on them and bottling them, and once her work is finished, she enjoys eating them one at a time.

1818

1817

Has Frederica ever fallen in love?

Her first love is probably a man she's not on good terms with now.

1819

1818

(couldn't see the question, protected twitter account? Possibly about the origins of Frederica's name)

Nothing in particular. Ram mentioned it suddenly, so I think it was just a name I made up on the spot.

1820

1819

If she had casual clothes, what sort would they be?

There was a hidden design decision that she wears flashy underwear, so there's a vague hope that she wears clothing on the sexy side of things.

1821

1820

Is there food that she has trouble with? (Spicy things or such)

Her tongue is sensitive, so she's probably weak against stimulating foods. Also, she has trouble with things with strong smells, too.

1822

1821

Is there a dish she's especially good at?

She enjoys meat dishes, but she's good at especially delicate dishes. She's skilled at dishes with fancy appearances. She's quite deft, you know.

1823

1822

I don't know if you'd call it Frederica-san's cat side, but how much of that instinct does she have?

Frederica uses reason to fairly strongly supress her demihuman blood, so it doesn't show on the surface. But, recently Garfiel has been unleashing his wild side a lot, so sometimes she gets carried along with it and bites hard things without thinking. She accidentally chews apart knives and such.

1824

1823

What kind of man would she like?

Someone with points she could respect, I'd guess.

1825

1824

Something she has trouble with?

She doesn't like bathing in cold water. She loves the hot tub.

1826

1825

If she scuffled with Garf, around how badly would she lose?

If he was able to fight seriously, Garf would overwhelm her, but there's no way Garf would raise his hand against Frederica, so well, Frederica would win.

1827

1826

In the future, will Frederica find a husband? If so, what kind of person would he be?

Well now, nee-sama probably does want to get married, too, I'd guess. In that case, I think Roswaal would lend a hand, so it wouldn't be anyone strange.

1828

1827

The origin of Frederica's name

Somehow, isn't it just the sort of high-society name that seems like they'd be working for a noble?

1829

1828

Has Garf already told Frederica about the mothers he met in town? Or has he not returned to the mansion yet?

Garf hasn't returned yet.

1830

1829

Please tell me Frederica's weak points!

She's unusually weak to being touched at the base of her tail. Well, there's no one who would touch her there, though.

1831

1830

Is Frederica an important character?

Yes. She's one of the important characters in the latter half.

1832

1831

Favorite food?

As is expected, it's meats, so she likes meat dishes! Of course, when she's making them, she thinks properly about who will be eating them as she does it.

1833

1832

Around how high is her actual fighting strength?

If we're talking about fighting strength, about the same as Rem.

1834

1833

Does Frederica talk about Garf's past or something...

Back when Garf was a rambuncious three or four year old, tomboy Frederica, who hadn't left the forest yet, often sent him flying while they were roughhousing. Garf still remembers those times, so he's challenged her since arriving at the mansion, but Frederica won't take him up on it.

1835

1834

What fruit does she like?

It's stiroberries. When she eats a tart one, she can't help but smile in saisfaction.

1836

1835

When will nee-sama show up next?

If you mean Frederica nee-sama, she'll likely show up normally in arc seven. If you're asking when she'll be a main character, her main arc is arc eleven.

1837

1836

When he sees Julius getting along well with Subaru, how does he react?

There's no scenes where Subaru and Julius are getting along well, so that's a difficult question, indeed. It might not be fair to answer a different one, but when Joshua is able to get his hair all together nicely on the first try, he jinxes himself by believing that means it will be a good day. Well, that one day in Priestella should have ended up well, it's true!

1838

1837

What's the origin of his name?

I just floated towards something that matched my mental image, and that wouldn't sound funny together with his family name of Euclius.

1839

1838

I'd like to read your reaction to seeing the completed illustration by Otsuka-sensei, in short story style!

I haven't actually seen an official character design yet, so we'll have to take care of that next time.

1840

1839

What's the origin of his name?

Matching it up with his family name of Euclius, and also, not getting to far away from the mental image of Julius, it drifted in.

1841

1840

What might Joshua's magic affinity be?

If he could use it, I think it might be wind. Unfortunately, he hasn't had training for using magic.

1842

1841

Joshua's strength

That of a weakling slug. Lower than Subaru.

1843

1842

If there's any love stories about him, I'd like to hear them.

In terms of his age, I have a mental image of him spending his life in a sickbed until he was 14, so my mental image of him doesn't have any stories like that.

1844

1843

What happened to Joshua?

I can't remember... what on earth could have happened to him? "To be continued..."

1845

1844

Will Joshua be deeply involved with Subaru's group?

Yes, in a stroke of bad luck.

1846

1845

What does Joshua think of the cat siblings?

He likes them a fair bit, more than most. They're cute, and he can talk easily with the two younger brothers who love their older sister.

1847

1846

What type does Joshua have difficulty with?

The type that try to pressure you into drinking alcohol at a drinking party.

1848

1847

Good evening, Cat-sensei! Are the foods that Joshua likes the same as Julius? Or are they different, perhaps?

He likes things with rich flavor. Julius likes things that taste sweet, so on that point, I guess their interests overlap. It's just that, no matter if it's salty or sour, or if it's spicy, the richer it is, the better he likes it, so when it goes that way, they differ.

1849

1848

Are there plans for Joshua to be active after this?

Yes. There are.

1850

1849

Why the monocle!?

He's the age where he wants to look fashionable!

1851

1850

What's his favorite thing about his older brother?

That he's working harder than anyone else. That a person who can do that much doesn't lack for effort, either. If he doesn't excel, it can't be helped.

1852

1851

Which of Julius' behaviours does Joshua like?

Julius often brushes back his hair and gives a 'hu' laugh; it's that.

1853

1852

What's his best memory with Julius?

A long time ago, when Joshua was sickly and couldn't leave his room, the still-young Julius would let him ride his favorite ground dragon Shaknar, and secretly let him go out and take long rides. outdoors, Joshua ended up unable to stop coughing and almost died, and Julius thereafter strongly regretted his actions, but that's the best memory.

1854

1853

When he's thinking deeply, which way does his line of sight go?

Down.

1855

1854

What's his favorite words?

"older brother"

1856

1855

The thing about his older brother he's proudest of.

The one called the "Greatest", and the most excellent knight in the kingdom, is my big brother you know, isn't he amazing, my nii-sama.

1857

1856

What's his type in the opposite sex?

Ones with an energetic air, unlike himself.

1858

1857

Joshua's favorite food?

In my mental image of him, things with a rich flavor, and fried food and other things that seem like they might be bad for your body. Maybe his tongue is a little more childish than average.

1859

1858

Does Joshua have a favorite food?

Things with a rich flavor. Nothing in particular, just the type of foods with lots of soy sauce or other sauce. It's not good for him, so the people around him try to get him to stop.

1860

1859

Would he eat curry udon with Julius?

It's a world without curry udon, so I think he's probably never eaten it.

1861

1860

(hidden, from a protected account)

It's that Julius secretly took him away from his sickbed and took him for a long ride. Up to that point, honestly, he didn't get along that well with his older brother.

1862

1861

Honestly, I forgot what sort of character he was... If you could please explain in more detail what kind of character he is, I'd be grateful!

Volume 16, that Joshua appears in, should go on sale March 2018!

1863

1862

Joshua-kun's favorite food?

He likes things with a rich flavor, but he gets stopped by overprotective maids and his older brother, so he can't eat them that much. He eats them now and then as a reward to himself when he's worked hard.

1864

1863

Who is the person that's most important to him?

It's Julius.

1865

1864

The points about his older brother that he respects or likes.

He respects his way of being spiritual, and likes it. Compared to an older brother like that, who can blame him?

1866

1865

Can he eat curry udon cleanly?

He'd try his best to do it, but likely, he's the sort that would get it all over his monocle and hate himself.

1867

1866

The last thing that went through his head before he fell asleep...

Wait for his named chapter.

1868

1867

Can he use magic?

He can't use it. He wasn't trained.

1869

1868

Does Joshua hold any secrets about Julius?

It's about his own family, so he would probably know the sorts of secrets the average noble would.

1870

1869

Is he a dog person, or a cat person?

He was a dog person, but he switched sides to cats.

1871

1870

The origin of his name

Something that goes along with his surname Euclius, sort of from his mental image...

1872

1871

If Joshua could defeat the White Whale, how would he go about that?

He'd call Reinhard.

1873

1872

On his first appearance, his first line!

Currently, looking at the manuscript, he says "And this person is...?"

1874

1873

The part about Julius that he likes

He keeps on working hard, and his unfailing mental strength. He respects that way of being.

1875

1874

Traumas or anything?

He dislikes appas.

1876

1875

I'd like to know what he thinks about Subaru!

"How terribly pitiful for him to call himself a spirit knight, and be compared to nii-sama. I, at least, will feel sympathy for him." is how he thinks.

1877

1876

Joshua is a child of the Euclius main family, but I think his abilities are below those of Julius; is their strength related to being from the main family and branch family?

I get the feeling that the individual differences in people's strengths are not that related to the families they're born into. It's a problem of the environment and way they are raised, and their individual nature. The Astrea family is mostly an exception.

1878

1877

What does he look like?

He's talk, thin, his features mostly look like Julius, his hair is long and gathered together, he's a brocon.

1879

1878

Is there some deep reason that Joshua wears a monocle?

Whether 'It's fashionable' is a shallow motive or a deep one, depends on the way people take it, doesn't it...

1880

1879

Height

In my mental image, around 175 cm.

1881

1880

Who is he stronger than, and who is he weaker than?

He's weaker than Petra, so it's possible he would have lost to Emilia back in her little girl days.

1882

1881

Please tell me about a time he was very relaxed!

When he wakes up in the morning, it's fairly common for him to be eating his hair.

1883

1882

If it's not a problem, please tell me a memory that Julius and Joshua share, that's important to both of them...!

At the royal castle, when Julius first met Reinhard, Joshua was by his side too. When Julius' heart turned to knighthood, the only one standing with him was Joshua.

1884

1883

Favorite color

It's blue. On his sickbed, he was always wanting to see the sky.

1885

1884

What event in his life was the most joyful?

It was when Julius Euclius came to be called "The Greatest Knight".

1886

1885

What does he think about Beako? And Subaru too.

Beatrice > I've never before seen a spirit with such a well-defined human form. I wonder if the quasispirits that nii-sama has will turn out like this too... Subaru > He really does have a little girl with him...

1887

1886

I'd like to ask for a memorable story with Julius and Joshua!

On days when their parents weren't home, it was common for Julius to be reading in the room of his younger brother who couldn't leave his room, and he would read aloud when Joshua asked him to, so they liked those times.

1888

1887

Speaking about fighting strength, which of he and Subaru is higher?

He's below Subaru. In other words, lower than Kakashi trying to fight Shin Godzilla.

1889

1888

I'd appreciate if you could tell me the reason that Joshua wears a monocle!

He became good friends with Tivey, and he wears one, so he copied it to be fashionable.

1890

1889

What sort of brotherhood did Joshua and Julius have? (You know, now that various things lead to various things)

I can't remember. It's almost like someone ate it... (You know, now that various things have lead to various things)

1891

1890

His impression of Subaru.

He looks meaner than nii-sama. His legs are shorter than nii-sama. His face is worse than nii-sama. He really does have a little girl with him...

1892

1891

Who is Joshua stronger than, and who is he weaker than?

It's possible he'd lose to Petra.

1893

1892

Food he likes?

Things with rich flavor. Less things that are the same all the way through, and more things like soup. He'd like consomme soup, wouldn't he?

1894

1893

(hidden, from a protected account)

It depends if you mean "Joshua's own" or "Joshua's someone", but I don't intentionally write characters that will be dislike aside from the archbishops. I don't intend to leave disliked characters in their disliked state either, aside from the archbishops. The archbishops are scum.

1895

1894

How much does Joshua likes his older brother?

Enough that he's lost the awareness that he's deceiving himself to the point that the complex no longer feels like a complex.

1896

1895

Who does Joshua love and trust the most, next to Julius?

Recently it's Tivey. Also, he's good friends with Hetaro.

1897

1896

What's the part of his older brother that he likes the most?

It's his noble spirituality. He respects his posture of striving to be, as a knight, more sincere than anyone, without lacking in effort, and he likes that part of him.

1898

1897

Does he have any favorite foods besides Julius?

When you put it like that, it sounds like Julius is a food... He likes things with rich flavor. From that viewpoint, Julius would be said to prefer light flavors.

1899

1898

I'll go read the web novel!

Have fun. Volume sixteen that goes on sale in March would be good, too.

1900

1899

Are he and Julius actual brothers?

I don't like people who ask things that I've deliberately made vague in the main story.

1901

1900

Joshua's type of woman.

He was sickly in the past, so maybe a cheerful, strong woman is his type.

1902

1901

Can Joshua use magic?

My mental image of him can't. He was sickly, so he completely lacks combat skills. Generally, one of Mimi, Hetaro, or Tivey are escorting him.

1903

1902

Does he have a point about himself that he and others would recognize as being better than Julius?

No matter who else recognized it, he might not recognize it himself...

1904

1903

Did you draw any inspiration from that black fellow that you sometimes see on gum wrappers and such?

Sorry, I'm not sure what you're talking about there.

1905

1904

So he's entirely unrelated to Felix the Cat, then. I'm embarrased to have drawn a picture that used that idea... Thanks very much for the reply! (note: likely referring to this image: https://twitter.com/sirakabakaeru/status/795589062941757440)

Ooh, sorry, I didn't realize at all...! I remember seeing him, but I didn't know his name... I'm embarrased myself. But, thanks for the picture!

1906

1905

Why is Felis girlish?

He's in the position of Crusch-sama's 'girl' portion being left to him. Crusch has always had boyish hobbies and those around her have said various things about it, so Felis, who can't behave like a knight, acts in Crusch's place. He exchanged a promise with Crusch that his knight-like portion would be left up to her to handle. That's why.

1907

1906

Are there knights who dislike Felis because he's a girlish boy? Is he disliked as much as Subaru, who put on a disgraceful display at the royal selection? Or actually, how are girlish boy's thought of in the 'other world'?

If not for his abilities, there would likely be those who dislike people who stand out. However, most of the knights in the royal castle and the capital are aware of the amazingness of Felis' healing skills, and many people have actually had their lives saved by him. If there's any baseless slander, they would likely defend Felis on their honor as knights.

1908

1907

How does healing magic operate?

Basically, it's 'water' affinity magic, and I use the mental image of it strengthening the subject's self-healing ability. The impression is that it uses magic to compensate for the necessary energy and time for healing. Hence, it's the sort of thing where it's difficult to heal injuries that wouldn't heal on their own. 'Maybe'.

1909

1908

What does he think about Roswaal?

Someone who looks like that, must be doing things that can't be done if you don't look like that, I'll bet. But, Feli-chan hasn't heard anything in particular-nya, and he's just a little bit grateful to the margrave, so that's about all, I guess.

1910

1909

Felis is a healer, but can he use Al Huma as well?

No, he can't use it. He has no aptitude for attack magic.

1911

1910

To what end did you make him look like a girl? The question period is over, but please :) :) :)

It's because I wanted to write stories that can't be written without a character that is a boy, but has a reason to look like a girl. For details, see EX1 "The Dream the Lion King Saw" (advertising

1912

1911

Which of Feli-chan's clothes are the most difficult for him?

He doesn't like dressing like a man. So, he might not really like wearing the royal knight uniform. It's just, the position of a knight is something Felis didn't even dream of, so putting on those sleeves is a complicated joy for him... or something like that sort of feeling. It's emotional.

1913

1912

Can he move his ears intentionally? Or unconsciously?

He can move them consciously, and there are times when they move unconsciously as well.

1914

1913

What is Felis' favorite part of Crusch-sama's body?

Her eyes. But, he likes all of it. 'Perfectly lovely', Crusch-sama☆

1915

1914

What's the highest level of his healing magic?

Historically, users of healing magic that are stronger than Felis would be only Minerva, the "witch of Wrath". Felis can handle most any injury that isn't instantly fatal.

1916

1915

His greatest past regret about healing magic

It's that he wasn't able to save one of the people who is most important to him in the world, you see.

1917

1916

As you'd expect, then, does it feel like he has cat instincts, perhaps?

Unfortunately, he doesn't manifest cat-like instincts that much. Felis' demihuman blood is a throwback to earlier generations, so he mostly doesn't have those charateristics aside from his external appearance. He had a terrible time as a child due to that appearance, so it was quite a nuisance.

1918

1917

Animal he likes?

It's dogs, you see. Seeing them do all they can for their master, he can't help but sympathize with them and think 'That's how it should be!', or something.

1919

1918

The thing where Felis makes the body's mana go out of control, was he able to do that because it was Subaru? Or could he do it on someone moderately able to fight, like Rem, as well?

Once he's interacted with their body's mana, he can do it to anyone. Hence, he can do it to anyone in the country who's received healing from him.

1920

1919

Around how much does he like Crusch-san?

Enough that he wouldn't mind exchanging his own life, or that of others, for hers.

1921

1920

What does Felis think about Subaru?

He thinks that he's shady. (note: maybe 'unfair' or 'cunning' is a better translation here)

1922

1921

What does he think about Subaru?

He disliked him before, but now he doesn't dislike him; about like that, perhaps.

1923

1922

Please tell me which of Crusch-san's appearances Felis likes the best.

It's Crusch-sama as she, with dignity, faces forward, gallantly cutting through the wind as she walks.

1924

1923

Does he have a favorite place?

The hill where he often goes on long trips with Crusch-sama, you see.

1925

1924

Why did he aspire to be a healing specialist!?

He didn't have any other talent, and his talent in that was head and shoulders above the average. If he had talent with the sword, he's probably have become a swordsman, but due to the abuse he suffered at home at the hands of his parents, his body's development was slowed, and he's infirm.

1926

1925

In volume eight of Re: Zero, you said that Felis died, but is it only himself that he can revive even if he dies?

No.

1927

1926

What food does he dislike?

Hot foods. He has a cat's tongue, after all.

1928

1927

I'd like to hear Felis' feelings about Crusch!!

He's already written several dozen volumes of the record of his feelings, called "Crusch-sama the Great" that he can't talk about enough, and in later years it will become a vital historial record for learning about the person called Crusch Karsten, but the majority of the contents will overpraise Crusch so much, even historical researchers won't be able to read it without taking a break every five minutes, since it's so sweet.

1929

1928

Why is he a boy?

It's because I wanted to write a story that I couldn't write without someone who was a boy, but had a reason to look like a girl.

1930

1929

What is Felis' special skill?

Aside from healing magic, it's guessing what Crusch is thinking from her expression (literally: the color of her face).

1931

1930

How does he take care of his fur?

Likely, he took care of it permanently somehow with water magic.

1932

1931

Felis' favorite animal!!

It's dogs, you see. Their loyalty to their master is good, is the way he feels.

1933

1932

Please tell me about Felis' parents.

A mother suspected of infidelity who became desperate, and a father who not only suspected his wife and neglected his child, he also messed up the life of his son for selfish reasons. They are both deceased.

1934

1933

What food does Feli-chan like?

It's meat dishes that are almost dripping blood. He has trouble with hot food, however. Having said that, the application of water magic has a fairly flexible effect on the shape of the body, so he won't gain weight even if he eats it.

1935

1934

Felis and Crusch's best memory.

It was the day that they became master and servant. That was the day that Felis mistakenly stabbed Crusch, and he revived her with his first healing magic as she was dying.

1936

1935

The limits of healing magic?

Aside from instant death, the application of Felis' healing magic is fairly flexible. However, he can't regrown an arm that has been torn off or burned up. Please think of it as not more than what falls in the possible radius of 'healing ability'.

1937

1936

What sort of Crusch does Felis like best?

It's Crusch as she maintains a dignifiedly straightforward, sincere way of being. Well now, how is it now, then.

1938

1937

What part of Felis do you think is cute?

His voice.

1939

1938

Does he like boys? :)

No, he likes girls just like normal, but even more, he thinks only of Crusch-sama.

1940

1939

Between Subaru and Crusch-sama, which does he hold more dear? ('ω')

Regardless of the basis of comparison, it's overwhelmingly Crusch-sama. Why would you compare her to Subaru? I don't think I've ever depicted something like Felis caring about Subaru...

1941

1940

When did he begin to act like a girl?

In terms of age he was around ten years old, fairly soon after he became an attendant to Crusch. Crusch beginning to act like a boy, and Felis beginning to act like a girl started around the same time, due to a promise they exchanged.

1942

1941

What does Felis think of Subaru?

At first Felis internally disliked him, due to his weakness. After the White Whale battle and the rest, Felis saw him doing his best despite being weak, and he isn't really sure what to think when he looks at Subaru.

1943

1942

Is Felis hiding some sort of secret??

For example, he keeps it to himself that he has the trump card of 'making the body's water run rampant' that took Subaru and the witch cultist to the verge of death, and there are a few trickles of other things he hasn't said. However, all of it is, in Felis' own way, for the sake of Crusch, you see.

1944

1943

The origin of his name?

When I was thinking of a nickname that would be cute, and a real name that would be manly, 'Felix' seemed good. The family name Argyle, too, seemed to sound strong and be manly, so I liked it.

1945

1944

What is the origin of Felis' name!?

It's cute when it's a nickname, and manly when it's a real name, so I adopted the name 'Felix'. Argyle seemed sort of crocodile-ish, and strong, so it was good.

1946

1945

A story about Felis and Old Man Wil!

As part of his duties as a knight, Felis occasionally shares his memories of Reinhard with Wilhelm. Wilhelm says he wants to hear them, and doesn't turn him down, but he always listens to the end with a conflicted (literally: complicated) expression. Is Felis doing that as a way of showing concern or as teasing. Probably both, isn't it.

1947

1946

Is there a part of him that, like a cat, would feel good when it's petted?

For better or worse, his ears are sensitive, so if someone skilled did it, his ears. An unskilled person would be punished. Crusch-sama is outstandingly skilled.

1948

1947

Would he get drunk on catnip?

It applies to alcohol and drugs as well, but Felis has a permanent spell active that maintains his body in top shape using water magic, so he has the kind of body that those things don't work on.

1949

1948

Is his ears sensitivity on the high side?

It's on the high side! If you touch them carelessly, he'll be angry!

1950

1949

Which of Crusch's appearances does Felis like? It seems like he'd say all of them, though. lol lol Happy Birthday.

He likes Crusch looking dignified and cool, so he thinks her normal men's wear is stylish. Setting that aside, even though it's complex for him, he falls in love with her girlish appearances, so he likes her in a dress, too. He just likes everything. 'Love'.

1951

1950

Favorite animal

Dogs, you see. Likely, he's probably not too good with cats, I'd think. I have the mental image of them both being wary of each other.

1952

1951

Around what level of healing is Felis capable of?

If it's a simple external wound, he can heal it if it's not immediately fatal. Even something like an arm that has been cut off, if you have the detached arm he can connected it. If it's completely gone, he can't regenerate it.

1953

1952

The type of the other sex that he likes?

It's Crusch-sama, you see.

1954

1953

Please tell me something wonderful about Felis and Crusch.

They have the tradition that on both of their birthdays, they spend the time together before and after the date changes, so they can spend the last time of the old year, and the first time of the new year, together.

1955

1954

Has he ever gone out with someone? (lol)

If I had to say, he has played the part of someone's fiance. As a woman.

1956

1955

He has cat ears, but does he have ears like a human?

The question of whether cat-ears have two or four comes up a lot, indeed. I'm from the two-ear faction, so under his cat ears, I don't intend for there to be human ears.

1957

1956

Has Felis ever worn trousers as casual clothes?

He wore trousers as casual clothes when he was small, but I think that he probably hasn't worn them since he decided to wear women's clothing.

1958

1957

Are his cat-like speech mannerisms deliberate?

Yes, they're deliberate. He doesn't do them in serious scenes, you see.

1959

1958

If she has something like a motto, please tell me what it is.

It's "The stone of Gramardy cannot be climbed alone.".

1960

1959

Waaaah, my apologies for asking such a simple question, and thank you for answering.....!! So it's not Kuein, but Gramardy, then...! If it carries a meaning similar to Kuein, then it makes you think various things, indeeed... Thank you very much...!!!!

My mistake. It's The stone of Kuein cannot be climbed alone.". Sorry.

1961

1960

Aha, I see...!! That's fine! It's kind of scary thinking about Garf's sayings and sufferings or Dona's mindset that would allow them to go so far as to become her motto... Thank you very much......!!

But somehow, "The stone of Gramardy cannot be climbed alone." does seem to have a deeper meaning. Let's go with that one. It's "The stone of Gramardy cannot be climbed alone.".

1962

1961

An episode from Echidna's life as a witch! Something that would make you smile, and that's not a spoiler...!

You may get the impression that she twists the fates of others, but Echidna never thought about trying to cause pain for the people who came to her for advice, so she did give helpful advice, too. In the town of 'Flanders' in the kingdom of Lugunica, a part of a mechanical system was originally based on Echidna's opinion. It's still there.

1963

1962

Will Echidna's form return?

If she wants to return, she can, but currently, there's a time limit attached.

1964

1963

(hidden, from a protected account)

She can't eat something taken from nature as-is. Appas and such are impossible. But, fried apples work.

1965

1964

Echidna's age?

It's been set at a happy 19 years old.

1966

1965

She has the same birthday as I do, so it feels like fate.

It's fine to feel like it's fated, but make sure you don't turn out like Echidna. Happy birthday.

1967

1966

Does Echidna's juice have an odor?

If you mean Dona tea, the story details say it's tasteless and odorless. That's got to be nasty.

1968

1967

I'd like to hear Echidna's reaction if you fed her mayonnaise!

Mhmm... I see, you could certainly call that an original flavor. It's a taste different from the various flavors I'm familiar with. Can I have another bite? Hmm, that's good. But, I feel like there's still a lot of room for improvement. Another bite. The way this is, rather than eating it by itself, something else... another bite. ...one more bite. Hm, hm, sorry, another bite.

1969

1968

(hidden, from a protected account)

While keeping your moderate intake of Echidna from becoming excessive, feel free.

1970

1969

A drink with flavor similar to Dona tea?

After thinking about it, it would be saliva, wouldn't it...

1971

1970

What style of fighting does she use?

Sorry, spoiler. It's pretty cool.

1972

1971

We have the same birthday!!

Happy birthday! Live a long time!

1973

1972

Anything that became a trauma?

The conclusion of Emilia's second trial and such were fairly traumatic for her.

1974

1973

A flavor similar to Dona tea...??

It's body fluid, carrying the meaning that it has no flavor in particular, so maybe it's similar to the taste of your own saliva, I'd guess...

1975

1974

Around how strong is Echidna?

She's up there with the strongest, but if Reinhard is there, she won't even slow him down. Reinhard is just too useful, hmm. She'd be a good match for a serious Roswaal.

1976

1975

Echidna's hobbies?

Human observation (Personally that's my least favorite hobby

1977

1976

What sort of flavor does Dona tea have?

In terms of things on sale, Assam tea crossed with condensed milk. From the information in the story, and the limits of what the author can think of, it's saliva...

1978

1977

If you gave a hungry Echidna some food, what would she say?

It can't be helped. If you can't stand to see me suffering from hunger, then I'll gratefully accept. It goes without saying that I'm appreciative. However, merely satisfying the body will never bring fulfillment to the soul. Do you see? Man does not live by bread alone. Indeed, this thought (hides the bread

1979

1978

Please tell me what she thinks of Garfiel, who defends Sanctuary!

He's really cute. He's adorable. She watches over him with the feelings of a grandmother. ......This isn't related to my own thoughts. It's a distorted thought. The effects of the vessel, perhaps. Good grief, this is troubling.

1980

1979

Are the Echidna who appeared in Subaru and Emilia's dreams, and the Echidna in the grave, different people?

According to the author's understanding, they're separate.

1981

1980

What thing was the most difficult for Echidna to comprehend?

Love; she's still unable to understand it, and continues to pursue it.

1982

1981

What does Echidna have difficulty dealing with?

It might be too much to say 'exercise', so goodwill from others.

1983

1982

I'd like to request a episode of Echidna and Beako's life that would bring a smile to your face.

There is no episodic episode between the Echidna that this question intends to ask about, and Beatrice. If it's another Echidna by herself, Beatrice's outfit is one she chose, and from then on, Beatrice contineud to wear the clothing her mother liked. (note: translation is shaky here, take it with a grain of salt.)

1984

1983

How much does one cup of Echidna's tea cost!?

500 yen plus tax!

1985

1984

(hidden, from a protected account)

She's the kind that sleeps through the morning, and wakes up after noon.

1986

1985

"Echidna, are you a virgin, perhaps? That's the only thing that really matters, after all."

Echidna and Regulus would probably really dislike each other. Regulus-san, who would be disliked by Echidna-san who can't understand his likes and dislikes, would be seriously off the deep end.

1987

1986

Good and bad memories from the Gramardy Team

To the author, this Echidna and the Gramardy Team Echidna are separate matters, but Gramardy Echidna's good memory would be teaching Lewes to cook. A bad memory would be memories of their parting, likely.

1988

1987

The wisdom that she possesses, is that something that was born from the authority of Greed? Or is it her own creation?

It's closer to being something that popped out from the authority, yes. It's not something that she desired to create, more that the authority itself has a tendency to reflect the cravings of the holder of the witch gene, so it's more correct to say that it turned out like that even if she didn't want it.

1989

1988

What does Echidna think about Beatrice?

She thought that she was a pitiable child, but after finding the answer, she feels that she's a fortunate child. Compared to before she found the answer, he interest in her has faded after she found the answer. She has that sort of personality. She's really the worst.

1990

1989

Is there any clothing that it seems Echidna would like?

She's not the sort of person who understands having likes and dislikes, so she doesn't have the concept of 'preferences'. She chooses her clothing with the thought of matching it to someone's preference. It's maybe more accurate to say she's leaning on her memories.

1991

1990

Which fashion style does it seem like Echidna would like!?

I think that the outfit I normally wear suits me best, but what do you think? I've worn various outfits during my life, but this one had the best reputation. Well, I'm not the sort that cares much about how I look, but there's nothing better than being praised. I don't dislike making someone else happy, either. Whoops, don't go thinking that I mean anyone in particular...

1992

1991

How does Dona tea taste?

It's neither good nor bad, and it doesn't go down particularly well or poorly. It's unusually easily absorbed into the body, and you quickly feel like it's become part of you, it's not warm or cold, that sort of tea. That's got to be nasty.

1993

1992

Her memories together with Beatrice?

Nothing in particular. She often saw her atop the stepladder, hugging her knees; about that much.

1994

1993

If she was thrown into modern society without any special abilities, how would that turn out?

She's got a good face, and she talks a lot, and likes to show off her knowledge, and focuses on something and has a mentality that can take the heat, so she's got the makings of a Youtuber, perhaps...

1995

1994

A thing Echidna dislikes?

It's Emilia.

1996

1995

The thing Echidna did in the past that was most embarrassing for her?

She was half asleep, and showed up in nightgown in front of a person who came seeking an audience. Afterwards, that person continued to tease her terribly about it.

1997

1996

How many children does Echidna have?

Not even one.

1998

1997

Around when did Echidna begin to be called the Witch of Greed?

It was after she killed the 'Witch'.

1999

1998

Echidna's body seems stiff, but could she limber it up?

It's impossible. I previously tweeted that she can't do pushups, but she probably can't even to situps. Her body is really inflexible.

2000

1999

Was Echidna originally human? Or was she born as a witch?

She alone was born as a witch.

2001

2000

Does Echidna herself utilize unreliable knowledge she's gained from human observation? (Curry tastes better on the second day, rubbing spit on it will heal it right up, that sort of common knowledge)

Only getting into the bath halfway is good for you (It's cold, so she gives up partway through and submerges to her shoulders

2002

2001

What's the reason that Echidna dislikes Emilia that much?

Well you know, it's more fun if I don't say.

2003

2002

Does she like Roswaal?

No. She doesn't like him.

2004

2003

Does the Echidna in Re: Zero High School believe in ghosts and such?

She doesn't believe in them, but she gets scared during tests of courage, just like normal.

2005

2004

Can Echidna cook?

She can/can't. (note: the answer is a blend of the pronunciation of 'can' and 'can't', apparently intended to leave the response vague.)

2006

2005

Ingredient list for Dona tea

%100 Dona.

2007

2006

How much does Echidna like Subaru?

Spoiler

2008

2007

A food she likes?

Meat pie.

2009

2008

What's a book that Echidna has taken a liking to? If possible, something from her youth, or if there wasn't one, something from before her death, please!

There is one book that is unusually important to Echidna, to the point it could be said to have changed her fate, but it's a spoiler so that's a secret.

2010

2009

Echidna looks nice in her black skirt, too, but doesn't she ever wear pants?

Subaru likes skirts more than pants, so she wears skirts.

2011

2010

If you were to pick something to compare it to, what is close to Dona tea?

Assam tea mixed with condensed milk... I guess. Well, from the impression from within the story, it's close to body fluid.

2012

2011

Is Echidna the last boss?

She's one of the candidates, yes. There were around five of them. Felis was originally one of them.

2013

2012

Echidna is beautiful, isn't she.

Her appearance is a gift from Otsuka-sensei, and her personality didn't come through in her looks!

2014

2013

Can Echidna speak in a Kansai accent?

If it's a Kararagi accent, well, it would come out as an imitation Kararagi accent, but it's possible.

2015

2014

Her affection level towards Subaru, out of 10.

Impossible to measure.

2016

2015

I'd like to hear about Echidna's daily routine!

All day long, she's preparing tea while waiting for someone to come visit. Or, on days that no one is coming to visit, she's chatting with one of the other witches. Usually Sekhmet or Daphne.

2017

2016

Will she meet with Subaru again?

If I left it hanging like that, that'd be amazing. Nah, it's Echidna after all, so maybe that's fine; she's amazing for being able to make me think that. It's fine, she'll show up.

2018

2017

If you were able to skillfully talk her into it, and asked Echidna to cosplay Japanese clothing or a maid outfit, or even other Re: Zero characters, how far would she be willing to agree to? Also, is there anything she absolutely wouldn't wear?

Even without talking her into it, if she's interested in it, Echidna will wear any outfit. She'd probably only disapprove of indecent clothing, likely. The author does, too.

2019

2018

What should I do to recreate Dona tea?

Capture Echidna and put her in a sauna. When she's crying "Let me out", a line of tears will fall from the corner of her eye. If you catch those in a cup, that's Dona tea just for you. ※The "Dona Tea" on the Cure Maid Cafe menu was Assam tea and condensed milk.

2020

2019

When she warmed herself up using magic in order to avoid freezing to death, and ended up nearly burning to death, was that just an airhead moment?

I can't believe you'd call that airheaded. That was simply because I wasn't fully used to the body yet. If you're going to judge something like that as being airheaded, then there's nothing you can't refer to that way. It's just that personally, I'd prefer that you use another, more sophisticated manner of speech about it. When you say airheaded, you making it sound as though I inadvertently

2021

2020

I'd like to know how Echidna fights. In other words, is it like she uses magic like Roswaal does if he's serious?

That's right. Basically, Echidna can use all the magic that exists in the world. For the most part, only Roswaal, who has all six magic affinities, could do that, but Echidna has the same level of power. She's the sole magic user who can do the same thing, that sort of feeling.

2022

2021

Favorite season

It's fall. She sort of likes the atmosphere as the world slowly becomes more quiet and winter approaches.

2023

2022

Is there a book that Echidna likes?

There's a book that she's read over and over, to the point that it would wear out, and it's everything that's made her what she is now.

2024

2023

(hidden, from a protected account)

Minerva gets angry, Sekhmet talks to her, Daphne puts on the tea, Carmilla cradles Typhon to keep her from exploding, Echidna looks on with amusement from the sidelines - Satella smiles and watches over the six of them being safe. That's how things were four hundred years ago, and those days will never come again.

2025

2024

A season she dislikes

It's summer. The day is long, and the world overflowing with vitality is unpleasant. I think it's just that she simply dislikes the heat.

2026

2025

What food does she like?

It's meat pies. It would be fine to call that her best dish.

2027

2026

Happy birthday, Donadona! You're my favorite character! Thanks for all your hard work, sensei! Something that Echidna likes, and the reason that she came to be called a witch, and if there's an episode from her lifetime, please tell me about it! I'm greedily asking a lot! Even just one thing is fine, so I'm looking forward to a reply!

Aren't you greedy! She likes meat pies, and she was called a witch from when she was born, and an episode from her lifetime was when she showed right up in front of a person in her nightgown, and was teased about it for the longest time!

2028

2027

Echidna seems like she's in poor health and would have bad reflexes, but what would be the results of physical measurements and a medical checkup?

Doctor: "Well, let's check that again... (trembling voice

2029

2028

What is Echidna afraid of?

It's Emilia.

2030

2029

Will Echidna get tangled up with Subaru again in the future?

If she didn't reappear after that, that would be interesting, too, but it would only be interesting for a moment, so I'll make it more interesting.

2031

2030

Do the other witches celebrate Echidna's birthday?

I think that the witches probably don't have the tradition of celebrating birthdays. In the Re: Zero High School world, they celebrated like normal.

2032

2031

Between Echidna and the Witch of Envy, which is more beautiful?

There's personal preference, but she's a silver-haired character, so to the author, the "Witch of Envy" wins.

2033

2032

Does Dona tea exist in reality?

At the Cure Maid Cafe, Dona Tea showed up as a menu item. At the same time, the anime had just started, so it goes without saying, but there hadn't been a trace of an official release of Echidna, so that was very brave of them.

2034

2033

Dona's favorite words!

Love, dream, hope.

2035

2034

After the Sanctuary story has ended, how will Echidna be involved?

Maybe she'll wander the world like that, write a gourmet travelogue, and live the easy life, but even if I said that, you probably wouldn't believe me. Please wait for her next appearance.

2036

2035

Does Echidna have any close friends? Is there anyone that could become a close friend?

The witches, for the most part, think of her as a friend, but I think that Echidna wouldn't recognize the existence of a 'close friend'. She prefers to be alone.

2037

2036

What does she think of Roswaal?

Woah.

2038

2037

Please tell me a food that Dona doesn't like.

She can't eat natural foods as-is. If someone hasn't worked on it, she'll barf.

2039

2038

Please tell me a little bit from the witches' daily lives.

During their lifetimes, once a year, there was a day that the witches would gather for a 'tea party', and on that day only the witches wouldn't appear anywhere in the world, so that was a gentle day that anyone could puff up their pillow and sleep without fear... The country where the 'tea party' was held was an exception. (Land where it's held is random

2040

2039

Does Echidna like ramen?

I'm not sure if she does or not, but she thinks it's noisy.

2041

2040

What is Echidna's favorite color?

It's silver.

2042

2041

Favorite food?

She likes meat pies. She likes to have them made for her, too, and she also likes teaching how to make them.

2043

2042

When playing the sorts of board games (shogi, chess, etc.) they have in that world, is Echidna strong?

She's probably stupidly strong, isn't she. It's just that, due to a certain reason, Echidna doesn't like playing that sort of game.

2044

2043

Which witch is on the best terms with Echidna?

It's Minerva. Because she likes to take care of people. Having said that, the witches are all on good enough terms with each other that there's no great need to differentiate. Because they can't be in touch with normal people.

2045

2044

Around how many down from the top is Subaru's affection level?

Do you mean the affection level from Subaru? In that case, it's the worst. On the other hand, if you mean how she thinks of Subaru, she has a special feeling for him.

2046

2045

In the Kasaneru route, when Return by Death activates, does he share the memories of the world he died in (conversations with Echida, etc.) with the Echidna he returns to? I think she's reading his memories or something... (previously, my apologies for the sudden question....)

The memories aren't shared. Subaru talks, and Echidna learns. And, Echidna considers that information, and makes other suggestions. It's a repetition of trial and error.

2047

2046

What kind of impression did the original(?) Echidna have of Beatrice?

The original has a separate impression inside the author, but she loved her normally, like a mother cares for her child.

2048

2047

The part of Beatrice that Echidna sees as cute.

Her appearance. (literally: her visual)

2049

2048

I'd like to know the profile of Re: Zero High School's Echidna, including her number of friends and club activities, department in school, housekeeping ability, etc.

Friends: few, club activities: not in one, school department: clinical psychology, housekeeping [cooking: 45, cleaning: 65, washing: 55] (Rem is all 85)

2050

2049

Origin of her name!?

It's from a star, so I picked one that seemed to fit an evil woman.

2051

2050

Has Echidna ever been influenced by a fictional book and put it into practice? (working out, etc.)

In the grave's dream, I get the feeling that the things she put into practice on Subaru were mostly knowledge she had gained from books.

2052

2051

Why is her hairpin in the shape of a butterfly?

Something about the larva becomes a chrysalis, and becomes a winged butterfly pulls on her heartstrings, most likely. Anyone who thought a moth would be fine too should go do squats.

2053

2052

What does she think about Otto?

Otto-san is smart, and a person who takes good care of various things, but he neglects to take care of himself so he's hopeless. Garf-san is strong, and doesn't lack in effort, but he's missing various things so he's hopeless. Husband-sama is strong and smart, but smart Otto-san and strong Garf-san are hopeless, so he's completely hopeless.

2054

2053

Possibility that she'll forgive Ros-chi

None. Petra will never forgive Roswaal, and Roswaal understands that. Even if she knew it would save him, Petra wouldn't forgive Roswaal. Roswaal is simply spoiled.

2055

2054

Has Petra forgiven Meili?

No, she hasn't forgiven her.

2056

2055

Why is Petra that cute?

If a cute girl is aware that she's cute, doesn't neglect to make the effort to be cute, and is always trying to look cute, then that's cute, for sure. Petra is cute.

2057

2056

What is Petra good at?

She's good at sewing, and making clothing and small things. The residents of the Roswaal manor lean towards favoring things like accessory cases that are gifts from Petra. To be sure, she gives them to Roswaal as well. He uses them for show.

2058

2057

Please tell me what Petra is working hard at!

Petra is basically a girl that works hard, so she's working hard on everything. But, she's working especially hard on cooking. "The way to a man's heart is through his stomach!" is what her mother taught her. So, she practices making dishes that boys would seem to like, and Garfiel is overjoyed with her! He's not the one she wanted to be overjoyed!!

2059

2058

What kind of chocolate might she make?

If she were to make chocolate, she'd make heart-shaped ones. I'm not sure if she'd be able to hand them over like that. She'd be full of confidence as she made them, and when she tried to hand them over, she wouldn't be able to move... perhaps she has that sort of innocent part to her.

2060

2059

What treats does Petra like?

In the capital, there's a famous cotton-candy-like thing called Fluffyfluffy, and merchants have brought that to the village in the past, so she likes that. It's easy to obtain at Roswaal's mansion, so that's the one thing she's grateful to Roswaal for. But she won't forgive him.

2061

2060

Will Petra become able to work about as well as Rem?

She will.

2062

2061

Will Petra-chan become a real beauty in the future?!

At the current point in time she's the most beautiful girl in the village, so I think in the future she'll become a well-known beauty in the city, or the entire country.

2063

2062

Has Petra been on a date with Subaru?

She has. Petra would make it a requirement for something.

2064

2063

I'd like to know the thing that embarrassed Petra the most as a maid.

Perhaps there was a rumor spread somewhere, and it became known that Petra was one of the causes that the mansion burned down, and it was pointed out at a little meeting. She was mortified to have Roswaal stand up for her.

2065

2064

I'd like to ask about the story of her greatest hardship at the Roswaal manor.

After arc four, it was difficult for her to learn to deal calmly with Roswaal. Her cheeks would stiffen, tears would force their way out, she'd deliberately spill tea on his lap, and she wouldn't tell him when his buttons weren't done up.

2066

2065

Around what arc will Petra shine the brightest!?

Arc eight, perhaps.

2067

2066

A short story about Petra and Otto!

It seems there was a girl name Petra in a particular place. Petra was a hard-working maid, and one morning, she found a clump of grass on the mansion's yard. As she thought "Oh my, who was mowing the lawn?" and approached it, she found Otto wrapped in his cloak, after being drunken the day before and not making it back to his room. Petra poured water on him and woke him up.

2068

2067

What part of Subaru did she fall in love with?

His kindness. The details are depicted in Tanpenshuu 3's "The World that Petra Saw".

2069

2068

The part of Subaru that Petra likes

His kindness. She understands well his hopeless parts, too, but he gets a million points for being kind.

2070

2069

I read the Tanpenshuu and realized her charm. I'm a fan of Emilia-tan and Beako, but I'm wavering. What should I do?

Be a fan of all three? No wait, how about being a fan of everyone?

2071

2070

What's Petra's speciality dish?

It's "The way to a man's heart is through his stomach." that her mother taught her, indeed. Indeed, this is how Petra's father's heart was captured by her mother. Well, Petra's parents were childhood friends, so her father had fallen for her mother from the start, so it's only one of the reasons that he loves her.

2072

2071

Who does Petra respect the most?

Her mother, and Frederica is only one step behind.

2073

2072

Food she likes?

It's a cotton candy called 'Fluffyfluffy'. Fluffyfluffy made by a first-class craftsman is a dreamlike thing that can't be told apart from clouds in the sky, and from the first moment she tried the first-class thing, Petra was captivated.

2074

2073

At the time of arc two, around how friendly with each other were Petra and Meili?

When you ask 'how friendly', it's hard to say, as Petra and Meili had at most two days of contact. For details, it should be easy to understand if you see "The World that Petra Saw" in Tanpenshuu 3, or volume five of Fugetsu-sensei's Re: Zero arc two manga edition.

2075

2074

What does Petra like the most!?

It's the times when everyone in the mansion gathers, and eats together. She wishes that Rem could be there, too. If Roswaal would regret his actions, that would be even better.

2076

2075

Happy Birthday to Petra!

Thank you! To have people celebrating Petra's birthday is joyful for Frederica too, I'm sure!

2077

2076

What are Petra's dreams for the future?

In the past, she's hoped to go to the capital and open a clothing store, but now she wants to become the bride of a kind husband.

2078

2077

What kind of birthday presents does Petra get from her friends and parents; also, if there's a related episode, I'd like to hear about it.

Every year, her group of childhood friends would always get together on anyone's birthday, and chat cheerfully without a care in the world, like they always do. So, even after she became a maid at the mansion, she returns to the village for her friends' birthdays, and her friends, too, visit the new Roswaal manor on Petra's birthday, play with Petra, and then return home.

2079

2078

What level of education does Petra have?

In terms of the Re: Zero world, she has an education comparable to the child of a noble family who has been given proper training. Petra has a well-grounded intellect, so Frederica and Clind's competitive training worked well.

2080

2079

What age is Petra now?

At the beginning of the story she was twelve, so in arc five she became thirteen. When someone reaches middle school age, sometimes they distance themselves from their elementary school first love, but presently, Petra's first love is ongoing. Is that good or bad?

2081

2080

Please tell me Petra's first and second most-liked people.

It feels inelegant to be putting them in order, so I don't like it that much, but Subaru and Frederica and her parents are on top.

2082

2081

What part of Subaru does she like?

His kindness.

2083

2082

The part of Subaru she likes?

His kindness.

2084

2083

In the time she was in the village, what was Petra normally doing, and with who?

Basically, she was playing noisily, as children do, with her childhood friends Lucas, Mild, the brothers Dine and Cain, and her little friend Meina, helping out around the house, and practicing sewing for her future. At least until a mean-looking, black-haired guy came along.

2085

2084

In the world of Re: Zero Academy, what kind of girl is Petra in class and at home? Also, if Petra was in the real world (or in the Re: Zero Academy world), what goals for the future, or dreams, would she have? (Is it different from the main story?)

In class, she's popular with the everyone, boys and girls, and she's Beatrice's true friend. At home, she's an honest, cute girl that her parents are proud of, and she's famous around the neighborhood. Her dream is to be a bride.

2086

2085

Who does Petra always sleep with?

She has her own room, so she basically sleeps alone. Occasionally, she'll sleep in Frederica's room, with Frederica. Sometimes she'll bring Beatrice along too, and Beako sleeps there too.

2087

2086

Petra's body and heart are still growing, when she becomes an adult in several years, her style and atmosphere, language and such... what kind of person will she become?

For the moment, I think she'll grown her hair longer. She'll no longer be child-like, but in front of the person she loves you'll still glimpse it...... I think you can expect that sort of thing, can't you.

2088

2087

Supposing that for some reason, Roswaal tried to fire Frederica, what would Petra do? The next day, would all of Roswaal's food be dusting cloths?

It's difficult to say when what you're supposing would never come about, but wouldn't Frederica be doing her very best to stop Ram from smacking Roswaal's head, Petra from taking a full swing at him with a wet dishcloth, and Garfiel from trying to bite him?

2089

2088

Will there be anything like Petra fighting after this?

I hadn't thought about it, but since it's three years until the end of the Royal Selection, there's a chance that, having learned self-defense under Frederica, the skill she possesses will make her stronger than Subaru......

2090

2089

How attached Petra is to the people in the mansion, in order.

Frederica > Subaru > Emilia > Garfiel > Otto > Ram >>> Beatrice (she adores her) >>>>>>>>>>> Roswaal

2091

2090

Please tell me one of Petra's important memories!

Once, in the new mansion, Petra hurt her leg on the stairs and the entire Emilia camp worked together to let her rest. She was thrilled to be treated like a princess, but they overdid it when taking care of her, so Petra's conviction that "These people are really people you shouldn't let worry" was increased.

2092

2091

What part of Subaru does she like...!

It's his kindness. She's often been saved by the kindness of kind people, that was the key to Petra becoming aware of it.

2093

2092

I'd like to know what would happen if she became involved with Kiritaka Muse. Impressions and such.

Kiritaka tries to appear as a lolicon, but simply likes Liliana, so if even if he happened to see Petra, he'd remain a gentleman. I think it would go something like "I'm sure you'll grow up to be a lovely woman, young miss. It's not a magic stone, but I have connections to the jewellery business, so I'm sure I could send you a gem that would suit you.".

2094

2093

Around how much skill does Petra have at making clothing? Also, how far has her overall housework skill improved?

I won't say that her skill at clothing is as much as a first-class designer, but she could make proper goods to sell in a single village or town. She has good aptitude for cooking and cleaning, and after arc four she could pretty much handle everything herself.

2095

2094

Are Petra and Garfiel good friends?

They're good. Basically, Petra is friendly with everyone in the mansion. Aside from Roswaal. There's also that she's very close in age to Garfiel, so they're on good terms.

2096

2095

If everyone else was safe, but Petra died, would Barusu Return by Death? If it's a spoiler, please ignore it.

He'd return just like normal, and even if he didn't, Roswaal would burn him.

2097

2096

What kind of chocolate would Petra give Subaru?

As a festival introduced by Subaru, the custom of giving sweet things on a Valentines-like day has been introduced in the Mathers territory, but they might not have chocolate. Likely, she'd bake appa pies and such, and make them into heart shapes, but when she went to give them she'd get embarrassed and cut them in half. (Subaru shared with Beako.)

2098

2097

If Petra was going to school, what kind of grades would she get?

Well, there's no question that she'd be an excellent student. But, in Petra's case, it's not because she's diligent at her studies, but simply that she has good sense and listens to the lessons.

2099

2098

What is Petra-chan's best cooking dish?

The one her mother taught her, "The way to a man's heart is through his stomach". It's not actually called hamburger, but it's a food fairly close to that. Subaru loves it. But, Garfiel loves it more, so it's a little different than what she was aiming for.

2100

2099

Favorite color?

Red. Hence, her ribbon is a big red one!

2101

2100

(hidden, from a protected account)

Her hobbies are using the sewing she's skilled at to make accessories. I think she'd make a wallet and gloves for Beatrice, and presents for Frederica. She'd make plush dolls together with Subaru, and give them to Meili, wouldn't you think?

2102

2101

Petra's hobbies?

Sewing, making accessories, and giving them as presents. In cold seasons, she enjoyed making plush dolls in front of the fireplace with Subaru.

2103

2102

What does she like about Subaru?

His kindness. She does think it's dangerous to be too kind, but it's not a bad thing to be kind, so that's something that that girl is troubled by.

2104

2103

Thanks for your hard work. If... she got on a roller coaster...

Petra is probably the type that would scream and have a great time.

2105

2104

Will Petra get stronger after this?

She'll probably learn self-defense, but speaking in the sense of being a combatant, she won't.

2106

2105

Her greatest mistake after becoming a maid.

It's that she burned the mansion, isn't it...

2107

2106

Is there a possibility that Petra and the village children will stick together? Cain and Dine and the others.

Back when she was in the village, it's possible that there was that sort of future, but she's left the village, and flown into a larger world. Really, even if she felt affection for her childhood friends, there wasn't any romantic feelings, so I guess it wouldn't have worked even if she had stayed in the village.

2108

2107

What's Petra's favorite thing? Incidentally, I sent you some chocolate!

Petra's favorite thing is a cotton-candy-like food called "Fluffyfluffy". In the past, a merchant brought it to the village, and since then, she's been enchanted by it. She hardly ever got to eat it, but after she started working at the Roswaal manor, she secretly uses her salary to buy it and is very pleased.

2109

2108

Favorite color!!!

It's re~~~~~~~~d!!!!

2110

2109

Does Petra give Subaru chocolate?

If it was in a place with the Valentine's custom, she'd certainly try to give it! (Whether she could give heart-shaped ones depends on her courage!

2111

2110

When will Petra appear after this?

Right away after they return to the mansion. At the very least, she won't appear in arc six.

2112

2111

Petra's favorite color!

It's red, you see! "Red is for girls!" is what the author has in his mind, so maybe the impression from school bags was strong. It seems like it's not just red and black these days, though.

2113

2112

What is the origin of Petra's name? Also, if it's alright, please tell me her height!

There's no origin in particular. Something village-girl-like, and with a cute image, and it popped out. Her height is, since she's a twelve-year-old girl, around 140cm, I'd think, but maybe that's something you can't rely on when looking at the illustrations and anime!

2114

2113

Petra's favorite color

It's red. It's shown on her ribbon.

2115

2114

Is there any details on Petra's family structure?

Petra's an only child, and she lives with her father and mother. Dad and mom are lovebirds, and her mother taught her many "Sure-fire methods to capture a man" and sent her to the mansion.

2116

2115

Out of Doraemon's tools, which would Petra want?

It would be the "Bring-it-here Bag", wouldn't it? That one's really convenient! Shopping is easy! Ah, but, she couldn't go out with Subaru and call it shopping anymore, so that's no good! She doesn't want it!

2117

2116

Petra's best friend?

At the current point in time, the one she'd call her best friend would be Beatrice, wouldn't you think?

2118

2117

Petra's favorite food

Her best dish is hamburger, but the food she likes best is Frederica's meat pie. Garfiel and Lewes can make it, too, but it seems that there's something different about the love in the ones Frederica makes. If they had a "Ding ding! Meat Pie Championship!", Frederica's meat pies would win.

2119

2118

Please tell me, from Petra's viewpoint, her affection for the Emilia camp!

Subaru > Frederica > Beatrice > Emilia - Ram > Otto - Garf >>>>>>>>>>>>>> Roswaal.

2120

2119

After this, does it seem that Petra will take a main role on a book cover?

I haven't thought about it, but in the arc where Petra's named chapter or something happens, that could happen.

2121

2120

Why did Petra fall in love with Subaru?

It's depicted in Tanpenshuu 3 "The World that Petra Saw"! It's on sale now!

2122

2121

Please tell me a heartwarming episode with Felt!

Felt learned that birthdays are days that you give presents, and on her birthday she prepared a present for Old Man Rom, and ever since, they've been giving each other presents on their birthdays. Well, Felt pretty much focuses on "It's the day you can eat as much as ya want!".

2123

2122

How does Old Man Rom feel about Subaru and Emilia?

He thinks Subaru is an odd little kid, and he sympathizes with Emilia for the rough life she has as a half-elf.

2124

2123

Where did Old Man Rom get his hands on Echidna's magic tool(?)?

"Metia" are fairly commonly put up for sale. You can buy them. Or perhaps, since Old Man Rom has mysterious connections, he had the criminal organization "Black Silver Coin" lend it to him.

2125

2124

Please tell me his achievements.

He's led a lifetime filled with shame. There's not a single thing he can be proud of, but if there was something he'd call an achievement, it would that he raised his grandchild into a good girl that he wouldn't be ashamed to take anywhere. There's no achievement greater than this.

2126

2125

The relationship between Varga Cromwell that appeared in the demihuman war, and Old Man Rom?

It's like Greycat/Tappei Nagatsuki, isn't it?

2127

2126

A memory of Old Man Rom's past!

When he buried the bodies of dead friends, gritting his teeth and thinking "This hatred will never fade...!", and things like that.

2128

2127

Are there many of Old Man Rom's species around!?

They're pretty much wiped out. Around four hundred years ago, there was a little incident that reduced their numbers all at once.

2129

2128

Is there a food or something that Old Man Rom is good at cooking?

There's a dish similar to sara udon, and he makes it a lot. Felt grumbles about it, but she eats it all up, so Old Man Rom goes with it and keeps making too much.

2130

2129

Old Man Rom and Felt's first meeting

I suppose that would be when he picked her up from the cradle.

2131

2130

I'd like to know Old Man Rom's special skill!

Extreme water-milk where he doesn't get caught watering it down. He gets caught.

2132

2131

How old is Old Man Rom?

Around 120, 130. The lifespan of the giant species is around 150 years, you see.

2133

2132

Is he involved in the downfall of the royal family?

He's not involved. They fell all by themselves. The royals.

2134

2133

Old Man Rom's combat strength?

It's just five, he's trash. Oh, that was Subaru's combat strength.

2135

2134

On the other hand, something about Felt that he doesn't like! Something that's hard to deal with!

He's a little dissatisfied with how she doesn't have enough modesty, but that's the way things are, and he's not sure how he feels about men paying too much attention to her, so this is fine.

2136

2135

Around how strong is he now?

Out of the named characters, he's far closer to the bottom of the list.

2137

2136

Thanks for your hard work! Using Subaru as a basis, around what level is Old Man Rom's muscle strength?

If you use Subaru as the basis, comparing to anyone is too much trouble. Subaru is too weak.

2138

2137

About Old Man Rom's family :)

They're all dead. One can hope that he didn't do it himself.

2139

2138

What does Old Man Rom think about Ton, Chin, and Kan?

After a year, he acknowledges them as friends.

2140

2139

Is that club hand-made?

The club was hand-made, and I'd guess it was Felt that added spikes to it. She'd say "This way it's stronger and hurts more!" or something.

2141

2140

Around what age did Old Man Rom begin to go bald?

At the very least, he was bald when he was one hundred years old.

2142

2141

Please tell me what food he likes to eat.

It's getemono (note: the word seems to refer to food made from ingredients people would normally hesitate to eat). Even when Felt says "Anything but this", he just can't stop eating it. Yeah! Burnt snake!

2143

2142

Memories with Ton, Chin, and Kan?

They haven't been together enough years to form memories, and he was worried at first whether they'd be a bad influence on Felt, but their little-people act fell apart quickly, so once he stopped worrying he started to call them by name.

2144

2143

What sort of alcohol is Old Man Rom's favorite?

It's the alcohol he drank together with Felt, to celebrate her coming of age.

2145

2144

What food from Earth would he like the most?

An insect diet or something, wouldn't it be? Fried snake or something.

2146

2145

What arc will Old Man Rom be active in?

Around the time that the Felt camp will be active, so the latter half.

2147

2146

When did Old Man Rom's chest hair start to grow?

It's proof of adulthood. From around the age of fifteen, it was nice and bushy.

2148

2147

Does Old Man Rom like Subaru!!?

There's nothing unusual there, I think. He doesn't know him well enough to like or dislike him.

2149

2148

The person that Old Man Rom likes.

Felt.

2150

2149

How does Old Man Rom feel about Subaru?

He's an odd kid, a weird youngster, a greenhorn that won't calm down, that sort of thing.

2151

2150

Where is he now?

At the Astrea household. He's doing his best to consolidate the territory.

2152

2151

Origin of his name!!! (Couldn't think of anything quickly)

I wanted to call him "Old Man ____", and when I tried writing it, it came out Old Man Rom.

2153

2152

Did he have a girlfriend?

No, he doesn't have a relationship with anyone you could call a girlfriend. I get the feeling that he's not the kind to fall in love.

2154

2153

Is he the same person as Cromwell?

?

2155

2154

What was Old Man Rom's youth like?

He didn't have any wrinkles! His chest hair was glossy! He never laughed!

2156

2155

What is Old Man Rom's favorite alcohol?

The strong stuff! He drinks it straight! He's carefully stored away an expensive bottle that Felt nicked several years ago, and thought he'd like to drink it with Felt when she comes of age. Recently, it seems that wish was granted.

2157

2156

Why is Old Man Rom living in the capital?

He doesn't have the money to move.

2158

2157

Favorite food?

Getemono. Felt makes a face when he offers it to her.

2159

2158

His past loves or something along those lines.

There wasn't anything to the point you could call it love, I'd think.

2160

2159

What is Old Man Rom's favorite food?

Bitter things, getemono, thinks that go well with alcohol.

2161

2160

How much does he know about Felt?!

He knows most things. He'd probably know about her birthmark and such, wouldn't he.

2162

2161

The origin of his actual name!

It was for atmosphere. Pretty much, all characters names are for atmosphere.

2163

2162

Memories with Libre!

The one called Libre was the benefactor who was his mother, teacher, and friend. Well, he's a guy, though.

2164

2163

Please tell me Old Man Rom's age.

One hundred twenty or one hundred thirty. Honestly, this question came up a lot today.

2165

2164

(hidden, from a protected account)

Brown, maybe? I didn't have a mental image of brown. If it's like that, it's a tint that would work well better than most as a skin tone.

2166

2165

What age is Old Man Rom?!

One hundred twenty or thirty. After one hundred, he stopped counting it properly, but that was probably because he didn't want to know an exact number for how long he'd lived since then, wouldn't you think.

2167

2166

I'd like to know Old Man Rom's feelings towards ReinFelt!

I've never heard it shortened like that!!!!!

2168

2167

In the Re: Zero Academy world, what kind of character does Old Man Rom become?

He's an eccentric old guy that lives together with Felt in an old mansion. He gets teased by the neighborhood kids, gets angry and scolds them, and gives them persimmons to take home with them.

2169

2168

I'd like to know Old Man Rom's standard strength!

It's more or less reasonable amongst the non-combatants. As of arc five, he's weaker than Ton and Chin out of Ton, Chin, and Kan. I'm not sure about Kan.

2170

2169

Please tell me Old Man Rom's hobbies.

Despite being terrible at it, he likes painting pictures.

2171

2170

What does he think about the Crusch-sama that Old Man Wil serves?

It's a relationship between a lord and a servant, and it's not good to judge people. Well, to be able to take that mad dog of a man into her service, she must be a either a pretty significant person, or she, too, is weird in the head over swordsmanship, is what he thinks.

2172

2171

How does he feel about Reinhard?

There are times that he's not sure whether he or Felt is more of a child, yep.

2173

2172

Why is he that built?

Do ya know why gorillas are so muscular? It's cause they're gorillas. Well then, do ya know why giants are so built? It's cause they're giants. Well, that's just how it is, yeah!

2174

2173

What's the most valuable thing in Old Man Rom's loot house?

If by valuable you mean 'What he values most', it's Felt.

2175

2174

Under what circumstances did Old Man Rom meet with Felt?

He took her in after finding her abandoned in the slums, is how he tells it.

2176

2175

What was the most expensive item out of the stolen items that Old Man Rom handled?

He said something like it wouldn't go for less than 20 holy gold coins, so it was probably Subaru's feature phone, wasn't it.

2177

2176

What is Old Man Rom's happiest childhood memory?

There isn't one. Rom's childhood was hell.

2178

2177

What does he like the most about Felt?

That she can look people in the eye when she talks with them.

2179

2178

The part of the voice actor's performance that you liked

It was when he was 'munch munch' eating Subaru's corn pottage snacks, you see. It's goes without saying, but Mugihito-san wasn't talking while eating corn pottage at the recording studio.

2180

2179

Does Old Man Rom have a wife or a home? Or do they not exist?

He doesn't.

2181

2180

Family?

Just Felt.

2182

2181

Old Man Rom's age?

One hundred twenty or thirty. I've run out of variations on the answer to this question...

2183

2182

In the Re: Zero world strength ranking, around what position is Old Man Rom in!?

He isn't in it... He's not high enough to be ranked... They don't make a ranking for noncombatants...

2184

2183

Old Man Rom's evaluation of Subaru?

He's a weird kid.

2185

2184

What is Old Man Rom's age?

It's around one hundred twenty or thirty. After a hundred, he stopped counting.

2186

2185

Please tell me his grip strength in his prime!

Around 150, wouldn't it be? Way weaker than Snakebite!

2187

2186

Where do people of the same species as Old Man Rom live?

The giants are on the verge of extinction, so there's not that many of them left. Here and there, there's one or two living.

2188

2187

Were Old Man Rom's parents the same size as him!?

Old Man Rom is on the short side for the giant species, so they were maybe a little larger.

2189

2188

Around how much strength does Old Man Rom have?

It's really not that much. If you got ten friends together you could beat him.

2190

2189

How old is Old Man Rom!?

Around one hundred twenty or thirty. Around another ten years before he has to worry about his lifespan!

2191

2190

Around what score would Old Man Rom get singing karaoke?

That would depend on Mugihito-san's skill as a singer. Probably pretty good.

2192

2191

Around how high is his sitting height?

One of the setting details is that giants have short legs, so if his height is 220cm, then his sitting height would be around 140cm, wouldn't it be?

2193

2192

Does Old Man Rom have a motto or a goal in life?

His goal in life is 'Raise Felt well', you see. You could say that's about half done. His motto would probably be something like 'Hate gives birth to more hate'.

2194

2193

Please tell me about Old Man Rom's birthplace and upbringing.

He was born to the giant species, who are on the verge of extinction. He was born and raised as the slave of a detestable noble, but he was saved from that environment by a demihuman called Libre, and since then he fostered a hatred of humans... Oops, maybe this wasn't Old Man Rom's story.

2195

2194

Does he have any blood relations?

No. His family are all dead. Fate didn't save his family.

2196

2195

Why did you name him Rom? Is it because he won't let his memories of Felt be overwritten? (note: pun on ROM, Read-Only Memory)

Old Man Rom was Old Man ROM (it's accurate)

2197

2196

Did Old Man Rom have a wife or someone he loved?

In his youth, there might have been, but it's not in the story details. He's an unmarried old man.

2198

2197

Honestly, are any of his relatives alive?

Honestly, they're all dead, Mulder.

2199

2198

What does Old Man Rom think of Master Swordsman Reinhard?

While thinking of him as dangerous, he also thinks that 'he's still just a twenty-year-old kid'.

2200

2199

A little story of a time that Ana and Eridona messed up

When she absentmindedly put her in with the wash, Eridona took on the color of Kararagi dyes.

2201

2200

When Anastasia-san goes in the bath, does Eridona go in with her?

No, Eridona gets washed with the laundry.

2202

2201

Please tell me what Anastasia thought when she first saw Julius!

Isn't he a handsome one.

2203

2202

Ana's embarrassing memory

When she was an orphan in the slums, Ricardo put her in the bath and cleaned her up. After that, she was put in the bath time after time by Ricardo, it's so embarrassing.

2204

2203

What does she think of Julius?

He's her number one knight, and she takes very good care of him.

2205

2204

What is her most important possession?!

It's everything she owns. She can't let go of anything once she's got her hands on it.

2206

2205

Her meeting with Echidna! In more detail!!

Something like when she was having trouble with a situation around the parent of Mimi and her brothers, "If you want to make it out of this, you should take my hand. Oops, instead of taking my hand, wrap me around your neck, instead." "You're being noisy, me!".

2207

2206

What does she think of Crusch-sama?

At the beginning of the Royal Selection, she thought she would be the toughest opponent, and she felt goodwill towards her as a person. Now, it would be easier if she would stay that way until the end of the Royal Selection, but that wouldn't be any fun, and Julius probably wouldn't approve of it.

2208

2207

(hidden, from a protected account)

It's probably fur, isn't it. Likely, it's a fairly nice one. It would have been necessary to make sure the scarf didn't stand out too much, so that probably took some thought. But, when it looks too luxurious, the scarf gets upset, so it's hard to get it right. It's a troublesome scarf.

2209

2208

What is her motto?

It's probably "Hoshin kept his promises, even if he died.".

2210

2209

The origin of Anastasia's name?

When I thought "A high class name would be kinda nice...", it popped up.

2211

2210

Is there a type of clothing that she prefers?

For the moment, the more fabric, the better. It's not that she doesn't want to show her skin, it's because she feels like more fabric means it looks like it cost more.

2212

2211

Will Anastasia be active after arc six?

I won't talk about what's coming. Please look forward to it.

2213

2212

Are there perhaps many people who hold grudges against Anastasia-san?

She's taken to heart that, as much as you can, business is making sure that the people you work with all benefit, but having said that, you never know when someone might decide to hold something against you.

2214

2213

(hidden, from a protected account)

"Honestly, my knight seems to like taking losses." with a wry smile. She understands Julius' true intent.

2215

2214

Are there any men she's interested in besides Subaru?

To begin with, she has no interest in Subaru.

2216

2215

Does she tease Julius?

She do~es.

2217

2216

The person that Ana-san hates the most!!

She doesn't particularly hate anyone. She's already taken her revenge on anyone who has caused her harm. Now, perhaps it's "Gluttony". There's the payback for Ricardo's arm.

2218

2217

A heartwarming episode with Anastasia-sama and Julius...!!

It's common to see Julius spending time next to Anastasia as she works on the abacus, as he's reading without a care, and making tea. There's no particular need to speak, and time gently flows by. Outside the room, Mimi and her brothers are playing loudly with Joshua, though.

2219

2218

The most expensive thing that Anastasia has traded for?

It was probably the Chuden Company, from before they became the Hoshin company.

2220

2219

Thus far, the thing that Anastasia had the most trouble negotiating for? Happy Birthday!!

Perhaps it was the negotiation to have Ricardo's collar removed. Originally a slave, Ricardo kept his collar on so he didn't forget that time, but Anastasia had promised to one day purchase Ricardo and remove his collar.

2221

2220

Around how long after Anastasia's little girl days in Tanpenshuu 3 did Anastasia-san and Echidna's meet? (Sorry if you've already written this.)

It was fairly soon after that, wasn't it. After that, they looked for the three siblings, and there was an episode where she involved with the sudden confusion surrounding Loshi, who had raised the three siblings; it was then.

2222

2221

Can she use attack magic?

Basically, she's completely unable to use anything related to magic.

2223

2222

The beginning of the friendship between Anastasia and Echidna (Eridna)!!

There was Loshi, who raised Mimi and her brothers, and when she got caught up in a little confusion surrounding him, she ran into a group that was taking care of a rogue who was targeting Loshi, and they met in the ensuing confusion of resolving that.

2224

2223

I'd like to request her favorite food

It's daisukiyaki and alcohol. Anastasia is a heavy drinker, indeed.

2225

2224

Who gave Anastasia her hair ornament?

It was Ricardo.

2226

2225

Is there any food that Anstasia-san has trouble with?

Nothing in particular. Having said that, she wouldn't try something that didn't look good.

2227

2226

Anastasia's favorite casual clothing?

Anastasia is the type to rapidly change her clothes to match her mood, so there isn't much that makes her say "That's the one!". Out of the Royal Selection candidates, Anastasia is the one that spends the most on clothing. Perhaps Priscilla is the one that just spends on jewellery.

2228

2227

Please note what part of her you like

Her voice.

2229

2228

Someone who loves her from the heart!

It's her family at the Hoshin Company, you see.

2230

2229

How much does she love money?!

It's not so much that she loves money, rather she likes "value" which is easy to use as a measure of effort and results. Well, she likes it quite a bit. But, she doesn't like accumulating it, she likes using it.

2231

2230

What is Anastasia's favorite "Hoshin Saying"?

Perhaps it would be "Time is money". (literally: "Time and money have the same value.")

2232

2231

What is Anastasia's favorite Japanese-style meal?

Anastasia-san likes eating odd things, so she's probably like natto and such. She likes bakudan with seafood mixed in. She's a rarity for a person with that worldview, in that she wouldn't be opposed to a platter of assorted sashimi and such.

2233

2232

Thanks for all your hard work! I have two requests! (1) What animal is Ana's coat? (2) I'd like to request a warm episode with Ana and the three siblings.

(1) It's the fur of some animal, and it's fairly luxurious. Enough so that Eridona doesn't get upset. (2) After Loshi's funeral, only Anastasia knew that Mimi cried.

2234

2233

What does Anastasia think of Subaru??

An idiot -> a sucker -> a charlatan -> an interesting kid

2235

2234

Height!

Sorry, I don't remember exactly. Probably not that tall. Refer to the Re: Zeropedia.

2236

2235

The circumstances of her meeting with Echidna?

The confusion that erupted around Loshi, who raised the three siblings.

2237

2236

In the Tanpenshu where Ana was caught by slave traders, wouldn't she have been able to run away with Echidna? Did that not happen because Echidna was being considerate of Ana's body?

Echidna wasn't there yet.

2238

2237

Will Anastasia be active after this?

If she wasn't working together with them in the web novel right now, it would probably be impossible...

2239

2238

Please tell me in more detail about her meeting with Echidna

I'll write about it soon enough.

2240

2239

Her sex habits?!??

That question is a one-shot ticket off the grounds. I dislike sexual questions.

2241

2240

How old?

Perhaps she was 22 at the starting point, and 23 now.

2242

2241

Can Anastasia herself use magic? Is it no good without going through Eridna?

Trying to go through Eridna or not, Anastasia can't use magic. That's simply Eridna using magic through Anastasia's body, so it's not Anastasia using the magic.

2243

2242

Who would she get along best with out of the Royal Selection candidates?

In the web novel, that's as far as it goes, but in the printed edition she's become friends with Felt.

2244

2243

What food does she like?

Daisukiyaki made by someone other than herself. She likes dekoyaki (note: decorated baked/fried foods?) too.

2245

2244

In the future, will she get married?

Regardless of whether she becomes the king or not, a marriage will likely be required, so she probably will, I'd guess.

2246

2245

The part of Julius she doesn't like!

The part where she can't tell if he can read the atmosphere or not, she thinks of as a flaw. I wouldn't go so far as to say she dislikes it, though?

2247

2246

Three sizes?!

Flat, smooth, not much.

2248

2247

How much is Anastasia's net worth?

I haven't decided on an exact value, but if you include the assets of the "Hoshin Company", she could probably buy up a medium-sized city. If not for the Royal Selection, one of her long-range goals was to buy a country.

2249

2248

Do you like Anastasia-san? As a businessperson.

There aren't any characters that I dislike, but when you ask if I like her as a businessperson, I've never thought about whether I like someone or not on that scale, so I'm not really sure.

2250

2249

I'm very grateful that you always write the most interesting stories. I'm really looking forward to the Tsuchigumo short story. I'd like to hear the celebratory comments from everyone in Otto's family on his birthday!

Asking for everyone is a bit much, so from older brother Oslo-san and younger brother Legin. Oslo: "We haven't seen you for a while now; are you doing well, Otto? Whenever you'd like to come back... is a bit difficult to say, but if you're ever in trouble over money, just let us know. You try to do too much by yourself, so I'm concerned. It's good that you're surrounded by good people, though."

2251

2250

What food does he like?

Spicy things, and bitter things. Even things that make other people say "Au~gh!", he'll eat cheerfully. Things like Bokun Habanero (note: spicy snack food), it seems like he'd really like.

2252

2251

Please tell me which animal is the most difficult for Otto to deal with.

It's cats. It brings back his trauma. But, he can't help looking.

2253

2252

Otto's tale of valor!

Something like the time he defeated seven men in a drinking contest at a bar, perhaps.

2254

2253

I'd like to request Otto's review by Legin, the youngest son of the Suwen family!

Legin: "Big brother puts others before himself, and he's better than anyone at putting his problems aside for later, so I think he's someone who won't be able to become happy. As long as he doesn't recognize himself as someone who deserves a fair evaluation, he'll cause trouble for the people around him. ...I'm worried whether he isn't being taken advantage of where he is now, but I won't say anything. I really won't say it."

2255

2254

Please tell me Otto's nickname in the Emilia camp.

Subaru: "The militant Interior Minister" Emilia: "The hard worker" Beatrice: "The long-suffering man" Ram: "Otto" Garfiel: "Otto-bro" Otto: "Was it Natsuki-san that started all of this!? Also, what do you mean by that, Ram-san!?"

2256

2255

What is Subaru and Otto's happiest memory?

It's always changing, so that's a story for the future. No matter when, I'd wish that today more than yesterday, and tomorrow more than today, there is hope.

2257

2256

Has the injury he was given by Gluttony in arc five healed?

It's still in the process of healing. There's no need to worry about things like him being unable to move his legs as an after-effect. Felis is there, so even the scar has healed up cleanly.

2258

2257

Please tell me the best dream Otto has seen out of all his dreams, and when he saw it!

Since he's come to stay at the Roswaal manor, he sleeps like a log most days, but he has nice dreams each night. Even on the mornings when he's awoken in the garden by Petra pouring water on him.

2259

2258

Will Otto and Subaru always be good friends? From now on!?

Otto and Subaru's relationship is complete, after all. There's no need to worry.

2260

2259

Since becoming a merchant, around how large was his biggest profit?

Maybe when he got his new dragon carriage. Up until then, he'd been riding around in an undersized one, but he did well when the demand for salt rose temporarily. Well, in some loops that dragon carriage gets smashed, but fortunately, in the official route it's continuing on unsmashed. He takes good care of it.

2261

2260

What is the thing that Otto thinks is the best thing that's happened due to him having the Blessing of the Spirit of Words?

Perhaps that he was able to help his friends.

2262

2261

Why was it that Otto was captured by Pete-san and not killed?

That was to interrogate him as to why he was heading towards the Mathers territory in such a rush, you see. At that point in time, Petelgeuse didn't know that their plan had leaked, they were suspicious about Otto moving diligently with a strong motivation. However, Otto was saved before the interrogation began in earnest.

2263

2262

What is Otto's motto?

It's "Always return what you borrow", you see. Seriously?

2264

2263

If Otto was in the Priscilla camp, how would he be treated?

I don't think Priscilla would take a liking to Otto, so it wouldn't work.

2265

2264

(hidden, from a protected account)

It's cats! He's still dragging along his first love.

2266

2265

I'd like to read a novel about Otto's childhood!

There's nothing in particular beyond what I wrote in arc four's "Otto Suwen". After gaining a certain amount of self-worth, it's a different story when he arrives at his boyhood, but that too really has nothing noteworthy beyond what was written in that episode.

2267

2266

What kind of training has he done?

Nothing in particular worth calling training. As a simple family policy, he learned a moderate amount of self-defense and magic. Outside of that is ability he gained while working as a merchant, so honestly, it's just the difference between bodies in Suburu's original world, and the other world, I think. It can't be helped that he can't win.

2268

2267

Are Otto's parents worried about him??

Due to Otto's nature, if they worried about him it would never end, so his parents have gained the skill of stopping worrying by temporarily forgetting he exists. So, if you ask if they're worried, they are, but if you ask if they're not worried, they're not.

2269

2268

Food that Otto likes!!

Spicy things, bitter things. On days when he has spicy, bitter things, tears of joy, he can't get enough! Moreover, no one will go along with him. Perhaps this is a hobby.

2270

2269

Otto's hidden power?? Is there one?

The power he needed to hide was his blessing, but he failed to hide it, didn't he.

2271

2270

In the one year period from the end of arc four to opening the curtain on arc five, did Otto have a day off?

Tsuchigumo Hunting is a story with that kind of feeling.

2272

2271

Otto's hidden hobby?

It's working on designing and planning for the store he'll own in the future. I thought this as I wrote that, but it's not that different from Felt's "Escape the Slums Plan".

2273

2272

Otto's favorite proverb?

It's "A favor isn't kept in stock, doesn't have a time limit, and has no price tag.".

2274

2273

What kind of message does Malone-san send to celebrate Otto's birthday?

Malone: "Ooh, number two, it's your birthday! Don't be such a stranger, you should have let me know. ...After all, we're good friends, aren't we? But I really do want to celebrate. I'm able to be passing the time like this thanks to number two, you know. I'm grateful. ...If I could, it would be nice to be able to say it in person, you know."

2275

2274

In the Emilia camp, around what place is Otto's war strength in?

If by war strength you mean combat strength, then he's a little higher than small-fry-slug Subaru, around a small-fry zotta bug. If instead of war strength you mean viability, he's probably at the top in the Emilia camp.

2276

2275

What are Otto's hobbies?

"My hobbies? Hmm, yes. As a result of being a travelling merchant in the past, I would imagine floor plans for the store I set up in the future, and prepare plans to run it, but lately I haven't even had a chance to do that... Huh, what on earth are my hobbies... Ah! Taking care of Verhoe! Caring for Verhoe!"

2277

2276

Please tell me about a dream Otto has seen recently!

It was a dream where Subaru had a Beako in his pocket that the more you patted her head, the more of her there would be, and the mansion was completely buried under the "I suppose" "You know" of little Beatrices.

2278

2277

If Otto left out the polite speech, what style of speaking would he use??

You see it sometimes, but it's something like "I haven't heard about that!" or "Watch what you're doing!". When I tried to make him say "Regin, are you listening?", he even spoke politely to his little brother.

2279

2278

(hidden, from a protected account)

"I'm fated to be on the shelves of a butcher shop tomorrow, you know." "You're a different sort of creature than us. Let's both walk our own roads, my friend." "You're not my type. Sorry for the trouble." These would be the top three.

2280

2279

What miso soup ingredients does Otto like?

It's wheat bran miso, you see. What could it be... it's really, sort of, easy on the stomach.

2281

2280

An episode with Otto and Subaru in the year after arc four.

Perhaps the time that Subaru said "You really helped me out that time, Otto. Having said that, a punch for a punch!" and, in return for the time that Otto punched him, Subaru punches him back.

2282

2281

The most embarrassing story in Otto's life

Being dumped by the cat that was his first love, in front of his little brother.

2283

2282

If there are heartwarming tales from the Suwen family, I'd like to hear one!

Sometimes when the Suwen family goes out, lots of animals would gather around them, and it would turn into a terribly amusing scene. Well now, the family needed to hide Otto's blessing, so they would tell the people around them "Our second boy has a nice scent that attracts animals.".

2284

2283

What are Otto's habits?

For each of the characters, there's patterns that are often used when they are depicted, and in Otto's case "put his hand to his forehead" and "held his head" get used often. Subaru is "crack the bones of his neck", Garfiel is "rasp his fangs", Emilia is "tilt her head", etc.

2285

2284

Please tell me Otto's heroic story!

He defeated seven men in a drinking contest at a bar, earned the disfavor of the former boss of the town, and managed to crawl away. The bar burned down. He's a criminal at large, isn't he.

2286

2285

Is Otto-san doing well?

If 'doing well' includes being surrounded by worthwhile work all day, and spending the fulfilling days together with friends who don't stop smiling, depending on them and being depended on, then he's doing well!

2287

2286

If Otto was reincarnated in modern Japan, what sort of actions would he take?

He'd think calmly about various things, and as a result of taking appropriate actions, he'd be visited by interesting misfortune, and somehow or other make his way back. It wouldn't become serious, I guess.

2288

2287

What food does Otto like?

It's spicy foods and bitter foods! He can happily eat bitter food that would make even Ram grimace with an "Ugh". Garfiel asks him "Otto-bro, why is yer tongue dead?".

2289

2288

What is the origin of Otto's name?

"Oops, oops, that won't do." (note: the oops here is pronounced similar to Otto's name) I know it may be shocking, but there's no particular origin. At the time when I wrote "I need to get back to the domain in a big hurry. I need a travelling merchant, weakened by alcohol, who I can pay, who will make the trip and won't ask the details!", it was Otto.

2290

2289

It seems that spring will never arrive for Otto, but not knowing that, has Otto asked Verhoe to search for a bride?

Verhoe is female, so if she searched, she'd probably find a groom, you see. Well, she'd look for a mate for him, wouldn't she. Honestly, I'm in the difficult position that if I tried to make Otto happy, no one else will be happy. Well, everyone in the Emilia camp feels like that. Except Ram.

2291

2290

When Otto duelled with Garfiel, what replies did he make to his roars?

Garfiel: "Quit messin' around, I'll kill ya~!" Otto: "Hey, give it your best shot if ya think ya can! We've got Ram-san over here!" I think it might have been that kind of exchange. It looks a pathetic at first glance, but it's an effective attack that hits the opponent's weak point. Ah, but it's still pathetic.

2292

2291

What color does Otto like? Is it green, as you'd expect?

The reason that Otto wears green clothing is that, from his experience, it's the appearance that is the least likely to needlessly provoke someone else. The color he likes is a different one. Perhaps he likes red or something, since it's reminiscent of spicy things...

2293

2292

Even though his relationship with Subaru has changed from negotiation opponent to friend, why is it that he still doesn't call him 'Subaru'?

I, too, like it when people change the way they call each other as their relationship changes, but there's also meaning in having the way they call each other not change. For example, I've called my friends by their family names since elementary school, and I've no intention of changing that now. But, it's not like our relationship is distant. It's that sort of feeling.

2294

2293

If Otto came to our world, what would he try to do first?

The answer 'Get back home' is probably not what you're looking for, so we'll set that aside. Having said that, I really do think that he'd take action to try and get back. He wouldn't take action blindly; he'd take action with a certain amount of thought behind it, but despite that he's not blessed with luck, so he seems like he'd run into the police, much as you'd expect.

2295

2294

What kind of dreams does Otto normally see?

In the past, he'd have bad dreams, and when he had bad dreams, nothing but bad things would happen. Recently he often has good dreams. Well, if you ask if that makes the days easier that's a different story, but they're fun, so perhaps that's good enough.

2296

2295

A bit of a conversation between Otto and Patrasche...

Otto: "Is there anything you'd like me to tell Natsuki-san?" Patrasche: "Please don't make me say it out loud, would be all."

2297

2296

If Otto hadn't met with Subaru, and continued his life normally, how would things be going now!!

He'd have been one of Petelgeuse's sacrifices, or a slave route like Ayamatsu!

2298

2297

Thanks for all your work! The job that Otto worked the hardest on!!

In order to regain his honor, he checked over the friendship of the daughter of a person of importance in his home town, and saved the future of a pitiful man, you see! As a result, he's a wanted man!

2299

2298

Out of his life until now, what was the moment that Otto felt the happiest?

For the greatest, it would be difficult to top the moment when he first handed a letter to his parents, and was hugged and cried.

2300

2299

An episode together with Subaru or Garfi?

Look forward to them returning to Otto's home with him, and almost dying, in Tsuchigumo Hunting.

2301

2300

What flower does Otto like?

It's edible flowers, indeed. Back when he was very poor, he asked animals and bugs about it, and got along by eating them.

2302

2301

Please tell me what part of Otto you like!

This is more of a feeling, but I like the way he "Is Otto". It's a feeling, so please let this thought reach you!

2303

2302

It seems like he's capable of anything, but is there something he has trouble with?

It's obligations and empathy, perhaps...

2304

2303

Does Otto look like his mother? His father? Or does he look like Yakult-san?

I think it's Yaktol-san, not Yakult-san, but he looks like his mother. The three brothers of the Suwen family all look fairly similar, so it's best to say that he looks like his older and younger brothers, though.

2305

2304

Does Otto not use weapons? I've only seen scenes where he fights bare-handed or with his blessing, so...

He doesn't use them. He's not familiar with any weapon, so even if he used one, it would likely be a short sword. That, too, would be not a tool for causing harm, but for cooking and such.

2306

2305

What are Otto's parent's names?

Dad is Mazeran Suwen, mom is Framir Suwen. In addition, his older brother is Oslo Suwen, and his younger brother is Regin Suwen.

2307

2306

Please tell me the biggest change that has occurred in the Emilia camp since Otto joined them!!

When they're having trouble with something, everyone pretty much gathers at Otto's place! Trouble Star Otto! He's an entity like the dolphin on your computer!

2308

2307

(hidden, from protected account)

If by that you mean 'in the main story', then I haven't thought about it. In side stories, it could be possible.

2309

2308

The funnest moment together with Subaru!?

Now is the best, and the future will continue to update that. That's how it should be, isn't it.

2310

2309

Please tell me Otto's motto!

It's "Always return what you borrow", you see. It's surprising he can say that.

2311

2310

I'm way too late, but is Felis a possibility for Otto?

Nope.

2312

2311

Thanks for all your work. What were Otto's first words after he was born?

If you mean the first words he spoke that had meaning, it's 'Thanks'.

2313

2312

(hidden, from a protected account)

If it's a time when Roswaal isn't there, Otto isn't drowned in work, and Subaru and Garfiel haven't dropped by to play, then sometimes Ram stops by for a drink. Ram and Otto can both hold their liquor, so neither of them gets drunk, and they just drink appropriately, chat appropriately, and end it appropriately.

2314

2313

What's become of Otto's home town?

The Merchant City Picktat continues to shine as normal. Otto's birthplace at the Suwen Corporation, too, has no problem in particular. The only one with problems in that house was Otto. At his hometown, Otto is regarded as someone with 'a price attached'.

2315

2314

What does Otto think about Subaru?

This guy... if the people around him don't help him out, he's going nowhere... I guess there's no choice.

2316

2315

How old is Otto's favorite dragon?

Verhoe has been together with Otto for a long time, and she came to the Suwen family when Otto had attained a certain degree of human nature, so at that point she was around ten years old. Thinking that thirteen years have passed since then, she's probably around twenty-three years old. Ground dragons live for around 100 years, so their ageing isn't that different from humans.

2317

2316

Is Otto in the mayonnaise faction? The ketchup faction?

If it's a choice between those two, he's in the ketchup faction.

2318

2317

Otto's weight

Around 60kg, perhaps. Lighter than that, maybe.

2319

2318

A candidate for Otto's future wife?

Spring isn't coming.

2320

2319

If he had the power of Return by Death, what would he like to do?

He'd like to not die, wouldn't he.

2321

2320

Do Crusch-sama and Felis talk somewhat about Lord Fourier?

If we're talking about Crusch-sama and Felis, they don't. Since Crusch-sama doesn't know about Lord Fourier.

2322

2321

Thanks for the reply! A sad scene popped into my head where Felis was telling something like "There was a person like this..." to Crusch-sama! (lol)

After all, seeing Crusch-sama know nothing about his highness would be hurt Felis enough to kill him, wouldn't it.

2323

2322

A tale of Crusch-san's valor!

Actually, in the past, she defeated Julius with the sword. Neither of them were aware who the other was, so they didn't realize it.

2324

2323

The first words Crusch herself said when she was careless and stumbled.

Be careful. It looks like the footing is bad here.

2325

2324

As of arc six, I'd like to request Crusch's feelings towards Felis.

He's a very helpful, adorable knight-san (note: leaving -san on the end of knight there, as it's indicating there's enough distance between them that she's not informal with him). But, sometimes, he gets a lonely look on his face, so she'd like to help him meet the person he's looking for soon. ...Even if it means she will no longer exist as a result, it's just something that can't be helped.

2326

2325

Has Crusch-sama ever been in love?

She has. A sweet, young love.

2327

2326

Aside from the White Whale battle, what event does she think of as the time she was most reckless?

Probably the time when, wanting to pursue the Great Rabbit, she skipped out on her birthday party, and was swinging a sword around while wearing a dress.

2328

2327

Crusch's combat strength is about the same as who else?

Around Rem.

2329

2328

I'd like you to tell me around the top five people she greatly trusts.

Felis, Meckart, Wilhelm, Marcos, Subaru; something like that, maybe. If we're talking about named characters, excluding the dead, then it's about like that. Seeing Subaru on the list was fairly surprising, even as the author.

2330

2329

Crusch-sama's ideal type?

Someone who's strong-willed, optimistic and not easily discouraged, bright, someone she won't get tired of looking at, someone who makes her heart warm up when they're together.

2331

2330

What Crusch thinks of as Felis's good points

She's very happy with how he's adorable, deeply compassionate, and brave to a fault.

2332

2331

Hairstyles that Crusch has tried!!?

As part of messing with Felis, she's tried pretty much everything. If it's a day when she's not going to be in front of people, she's free to do what she likes, wouldn't you think?

2333

2332

If you were to tell a lie beside a typhoon or tornado, what would become of the effect of Crusch-sama's Blessing of Wind Reading? Would she still see through it, as you'd expect?

Even though it's said that "Blessing of Wind Reading" lets her see the wind of lies, it's not actually the case that a wind is blowing, so it's more like saying she can see the 'atmosphere'. Of course, she can see the real wind as well, but the two won't get mixed up.

2334

2333

What does she do to take a break?

She admires Felis.

2335

2334

Would Regulus take an interest in Crusch-san?

If he'd been interested, he probably wouldn't have blown off her arm when they first met, wouldn't you say...

2336

2335

Didn't Crusch ever think of polishing up Felis' chivalry?

In terms of Felis' chivalry, what he's doing now is his own form of chivalry, so it's perfectly polished. If you're using 'chivalry' to refer to his swordsmanship, it's impossible for Felis due to his nature, so she would never force him into it.

2337

2336

What part of Crusch-sama do you like best?

I like that she says nothing but cool things when I'm writing her.

2338

2337

I humbly request an episode with Felis after she became Crusch-sama! (note: sama is written in hiragana here, so this likely refers to after the memory loss)

After she became Crusch-sama, she started wearing clothing that she wouldn't before, so Felis enjoyed helping her choose clothing. One day, Crusch-sama said she'd like to do the same with Felis, and she picked his clothing. It was something Crusch-sama (note: -sama in kanji, so referring to pre-memory-loss Crusch) previously picked out and given to him. Felis tried to endure it, but he cried.

2339

2338

Has Crusch-san been proposed to since she lost her memory?

Most likely, you'd think that there are more opportunities now and so they'd be more common, but losing her memory came after it became public knowledge that she was a royal candidate, so there's a rule against marriage proposals. Well, even if a proposal came, Felis would shut it down.

2340

2339

What does the current Crusch think of Subaru? For example, does she see him as someone of the opposite sex?

It seems he is a person that has treated her well. Well, I think he's made a better impression than the other gentlemen, but it hasn't been that long, and she probably doesn't see him as someone of the opposite sex.

2341

2340

A cute, heart-melting episode with Crusch-san!

After she turned fifteen, her father Meckart had promised she could drink (In the Kingdom of Lugunica, the drinking age is fifteen), and after she'd been given a bottle around the time she was nine years old, every year she'd been counting down "After four more years, father." "After three more years, father". When the promised year finally came, it was the best drink of Meckart's life.

2342

2341

The one thing she wanted to fix about prince Fourier!!

Even though he clasps hands and rubs shoulders with Felis, why won't his highness be close to me as well?

2343

2342

How important is Wilhelm-san to her?

Crusch-sama was secretly a great admirer of Wilhelm-san as a knight, so perhaps it's difficult to put in the category of importance, but she likes him a great deal.

2344

2343

In all her life up to now, has Crusch told a lie?

There are clumsy lies, and skillful lies too. The most common was in her childhood, when she'd lie to her father Meckart and secretly practice with the sword or go out for long rides on ground dragons. Nothing recently.

2345

2344

If Crusch and Priscilla fought one-on-one, which does it seem like would win?

Depending on the conditions it could be a good fight, but perhaps it's Priscilla.

2346

2345

In terms of fluffiness, how favorable is her view of Subaru?

It's 6200 fluffies. I can't believe it went over 6000. The future looks bright.

2347

2346

A tale of a mistake she made that she can look back on and laugh.

On the next morning after she went to bed terribly tired, she saw herself in the mirror and asked the way to the washroom, judged that "She's not lying." and crashed into a wall.

2348

2347

How important is the "Blessing of Wind Reading" to Crusch-san?

Speaking about blessings in terms of importance is difficult. It's a sense that you have from birth, so it would correspond to your 'sight' 'hearing' 'smell' 'taste' and 'touch'. I have the mental image of lacking it being inconvenient to about the same degree as lacking 'smell' or 'taste'.

2349

2348

(missing question?)

The day when, in the mansion's garden with a breeze blowing, sitting between his highness and Felis in the shade of the trees, lending her shoulder to the two of them as they doze off, she thought "I wish this could go on forever". It's something that Crusch-sama holds very, very dear.

2350

2349

Suddenly! What is Crusch-san frightened of?

The death of someone she cares for.

2351

2350

I'd like to know about Crusch's upbringing

Although Crusch-sama was born the eldest daughter of the Carsten family, her mother never recovered her health, and passed away after giving birth. After that, her father Meckart gave her a heartwarming upbringing as his heir, but since her own disposition was not relaxed, she grew up terribly splendidly. Her father bows his head to the daughter he's proud of.

2352

2351

Her best memory with Felis?

When they met, when they exchanged being a man and a woman, when they were together with his highness, there's various scenes, but if they're together, that's continually the best memory. Well, it's a little awkward now.

2353

2352

I'd like to know a tale of Crusch-sama making a mistake.

It's when, due to the power of her blessing, she was invincible at card games when playing with the other nobles' daughters. She didn't yet understand the level of her blessing's power, and she really regretted it later. From then on, she would only play card games with Felis or his highness.

2354

2353

In actuality, between the current Crusch-san and the former Crusch-san, how much has her combat power changed?

It's changed quite a bit. The current Crusch-san is one-sixth a Crusch-san of the former Crusch-san.

2355

2354

A proverb she likes?

"The Sword Demon Takes a Wife", meaning that nothing is impossible with enough effort.

2356

2355

Crusch-san's favorite alcohol?

It's a brandy-like thing!

2357

2356

Compared to the other Royal Selection candidates, how well can Crusch-sama hold her liquor?

If it's the heavy-drinker levels, Priscilla > Crusch > the heavy drinker wall > Anastasia > the sieve wall > Felt > the normal wall > the little kid wall > Emilia.

2358

2357

Please tell me Crusch-sama's favorite color!

It's "Blue" and "Red".

2359

2358

Something she'd like to do with Felis!

She's done pretty much everything she'd like to do with Felis, so there's not much! She'd like him to stay strong by her side from here on, too!

2360

2359

Would the current Crusch-san draw the attention of Clind-style?

Even though her memories are gone, she hasn't turned into a loli as a result, so she wouldn't draw his attention. Ran nee-chan, the assassin reflected in her eyes, wasn't a loli either, right? (note: Case Closed reference?)

2361

2360

I'd like to know the relationship between Crusch-sama and his highness in Re: Zero Academy.

I didn't have the mental image of his highness being in Re: Zero Academy, but if he was there, he'd become the head of an organization opposed to the student council, make futile efforts to get Crusch-sama to stop wearing men's clothes, and when Crusch-sama tells him "You're a hopeless person, you are." and smiles at him, he'd be satisfied.

2362

2361

Please tell me the order the Royal Selection Candidates were discovered in!! I'm a Crusch fan!

Crusch -> Priscilla -> Anastasia -> Emilia -> Felt.

2363

2362

If Crusch-san was taken to a candy party, how would that turn out? It's a bit of an ambiguous question!

"Oho, this is very delicious. I see, this is truly excellent as well. What is this!? These delicacies aren't bad at all", that sort of thing, where she'd go around and find and praise the good points of everything.

2364

2363

Can Crusch-sama use magic?

She can. There's her special attack "Hundred Man Sword Strike" that can slice things really far away, and that's an application of wind magic. In other words, a magic sword......!

2365

2364

What was the basis of Crusch-sama becoming afraid of heights?

Crusch-sama (note: before memory loss) is fine with heights. The reason that Crusch-sama (note: after memory loss) has problems with heights is something that I haven't really thought about, it's just part of my mental image of a reserved lady.

2366

2365

What did she mean by this? Has Felis ever made her feel like this? (followed by a screenshot of Crusch from the anime, after the White Whale battle, mentioning that Subaru might have tugged on her heartstrings a little)

She always feels affection towards Felis, but maybe the heartstrings mentioned here were a little different. Perhaps Felis has never made Crusch tremble this way. When Crusch isn't around, he has times when he looks cool, too, Felis does.

2367

2366

I'd like to hear a warm, everyday story of Crusch-san and Felis.

On a wide-open day with nothing scheduled, the two of them took a long ride on the grasslands like they used to do, and Felis gave a lap pillow to Crusch as she took a rare nap on the breeze-blown hills. Felis quieted the ground dragons with a 'Shhh', and passed the day singing gentle lullabies... something like that.

2368

2367

The present that Crusch-sama rejoiced the most to receive!

No matter what she's given, if it something given with good intent, she'll be happy about anything, but there's probably nothing that she enjoys more than a present from Felis. Felis, too, chooses with great care.

2369

2368

What's the origin of her name?

Nothing in particular. The names of the royal candidates are appropriate-sounding ones I picked from ones my friend came up with.

2370

2369

In the country of the wind, around what position would Crusch's strength be?

From the bottom of the top, she's around the middle.

2371

2370

An episode from Crusch-sama's first love...!

When I realized it was love, you were someplace I couldn't touch you.

2372

2371

Out of the female characters, what number is Crusch-san in your favorites?

Sorry. I don't like it when the author puts the characters in order of favorites. Emilia is number one, and I like the all rest about the same.

2373

2372

(missing?)

Perhaps you'd call them members of the family, but there are servants that handle internal affairs, and there's her father Meckart Carsten, the previous duke, so she depends on them. It goes without saying, but the duke's job isn't just approving things, so she's in the middle of relearning.

2374

2373

Is there anyone that it's difficult to see their feelings or lies using Crusch's Blessing of Wind Reading?

It's Reinhard.

2375

2374

What's Crusch-sama's favorite animal?

It's a really silly answer, but people. If I think about it properly, it seems like she'd like animals with really thick fur. It's sheep, isn't it!

2376

2375

Is there anything that troubles her about using her blessing?

You might say that not knowing the value of social etiquette, she had trouble in her childhood.

2377

2376

How much does Crusch love Felis?

Enough that it's difficult to find a comparison. In other words, the most in the world? Not including the dead.

2378

2377

After losing her memory, does Crusch-sama have something close to feelings of love for Subaru-kun?

No, nothing of the sort.

2379

2378

I'd like to know the details of her position in Re: Zero Academy!

She's the student council president! Her dignity was amazing since her first year, so she became president in her first year. She's a bit frustrated that the school is asking her to continue dong the job, even after she graduates.

2380

2379

Nice to meet you. I'm always enjoying reading the web and books. Crusch-san always appears to be calm, but when, and over what, did she show the most emotion?

A dear old friend passed away, and she was there. In other words, when she realized that no one was truly mourning the death of that friend.

2381

2380

Does Elsa have a blessing or something like that?

She doesn't have any blessings. Hence, she was envious upon seeing Felt's blessing.

2382

2381

Around up to who could Elsa take head-on in a fight and win?

The difference in ability between her and Garfiel means that his victory is a matter of chance, so even out of the warrior characters, it's no mistake that she'd be in the upper ranks. She'd give a good fight to Old Wilhelm, wouldn't she?

2383

2382

Please tell me about Elsa and Meili's meeting.

On Mama's orders, she went to greet Meili (who was living with the mabeasts as a feral child in the forest), killed all the mabeasts accompanying her and brought her back. At that time, Meili was in a state where she couldn't speak, so her manner of speech and such were greatly influenced by Elsa.

2384

2383

The guts she had the fondest memories of; what kind of scene was it?

The one that remains the strongest; it would have to be the first bowels, I think. The bowels of the store manager that was getting on her back! Starting from the first kill, Elsa's Killing History.

2385

2384

I've arrived fairly late. If Elsa wasn't poor, and grew up normally in a normal home, what kind of girl would she have turned out to be?

She'd be loved by her parents, develop well along with her friends, awaken somewhere to the beauty of bowels, throw away all of her life up to that point and become a 'Bowel Hunter'.

2386

2385

When she was hit by Reinhard's attack at the loot house at the start, did she die and come back to life, or just barely not die?

That was probably fatal, wasn't it. Rather than say she probably died, it's more that she recovered from fatal wounds. There's no reason for her to have died and come back to life, after all. She just doesn't die.

2387

2386

The bowels she removes, does she add them to a collection? Or does she enjoy them fully in that moment, and keep them in her memories afterwards?

As you know, the freshness of a bowel is vital, after all. Elsa-san is a bowel-lover, but she hasn't studied preservation methods or things along those lines, so bowels that fly out fall on the floor and go bad, just like normal. It's all in her memories, and she treasures every time she meets with bowels...!

2388

2387

What do you think when you write about Elsa-san?

She's extremely easy to write.

2389

2388

From your point of view, out of the cutest characters in Re: Zero, what place is Elsa in?

Second place. Emilia is first place, and all the other girls are in second place.

2390

2389

Would Elsa prefer chocolate cake or shortcake?

Out of those two, shortcake, maybe. She's the type to save the strawberry to the very end.

2391

2390

Subaru, Emilia, Ram, Rem; who's bowels would she be most interested in?

The order would be Emilia > Subaru > Ram > Rem, perhaps.

2392

2391

What happens to Ayamatsu's Subaru and Elsa after that?

Both of them died properly.

2393

2392

Is there a place that she's from?

She's from the Holy Kingdom of Gusteko in the north country, indeed. That's been decided, but there might not be a chance to go to Gusteko in the Re: Zero story.

2394

2393

Are Elsa's cape and the throne that Subaru was sitting on in Oboreru put together the same way?

Perhaps it's alright to say the way they're put together is similar. Having said that, the throne is a genuine 'Metia', so the area it protects and what it targets are different than the cape. The cape is limited to magic, but the throne defended against Reinhard's sword attack, right? The room wasn't blown away either, so the throne's effectiveness is much higher.

2395

2394

What did you think up first about Elsa's character?

When I was thought that a rather dangerous woman would likely appear, she sprung up.

2396

2395

When did Elsa realize that she was a vampire?

It was an acquired trait, so she realized the moment she became one. The evil shaman who purchased her altered her body.

2397

2396

Will any vampires besides Elsa appear?

There's not much planned, but for the moment one already has.

2398

2397

When Elsa and Meili first met each other, what impressions did they have of each other?

Meili hated the one who killed her guardian mabeasts, and she was covered in mud and dirt so Elsa wanted to put her in a bath quickly.

2399

2398

Did Elsa hunt bowels when she was young as well?

I'm not sure what age you mean when you say 'young', but she began hunting bowels when she was eleven. Until then, she hadn't got as far as hunting bowels. It was soon after she started hunting. One who would endure rather than one who would be revolted, one who would feel nothing rather than one who would endure, one who enjoy it rather than one who would feel nothing, would progress faster. No trouble at all.

2400

2399

If Elsa-san went to a barbeque, what would she eat?

She'd have someone cook up lots of horumonyaki (note: beef entrails?), and eat them.

2401

2400

I'd like to try reading a story from Elsa's point of view...

I wrote one previously in the Alive short stories, so it'll probably be in a short story collection sometime, won't it...?

2402

2401

Who was Elsa's most entertaining duel opponent?

It's Garfiel, isn't it.

2403

2402

What does she think about Subaru?

She probably doesn't think anything in particular about Subaru personally. Well, he got in the way of a job, so she detests him and wants to see his bowels! sort of a feeling.

2404

2403

If Elsa was an ally, what sort of position would she be in? lol

Please see the Ayamatsu or Kasaneru side stories.

2405

2404

Sensei, what kind of outfit would you personally like to have her wear?!

An Elsa short story idea that I have in stock is a "Elsa dresses up like a nun" sort of thing, so a nun outfit seems like it might be good, indeed. Sister Elsa. What a corrupted maiden she would be!

2406

2405

In the case where what one eats changes one's bowels. Her favorite would be a person who mostly eats what?

What would be good for the bowels, indeed. I have a mental image that the organs of a vegetarian might be nicer than someone who eats meat, but it seems like someone who just eats fruit might be more beautiful, too. I can't say for sure. In the end, someone who lives well would be better; a modern Japanese person who doesn't live in too much luxury... Subaru will die!

2407

2406

Was there any trauma in regards to men in her childhood? If there was, around what level was it?

There wasn't any particular trauma in regards to men. It's just that most of her interest swung around completely to 'bowels' due to that incident, so it wasn't in the sense of a mental trauma, but rather it remained as something more repulsive. That, indeed, was strong enough to distort the way she lives.

2408

2407

I'd like to request a word from Meili, on Elsa's birthday!

"Maybe it would be nice if you'd celebrate properly at least once, wouldn't it, the~n."

2409

2408

Her favorite memory with Meili.

There's nothing in particular that she'd say "That's the one". It simply that, somehow, they've spent the longest with each other out of anyone in their lives, there's no need to do anything special when they're together, and now that they're no longer together, Meili is terribly lonely for those times.

2410

2409

Who is an opponent that Elsa found difficult to kill?

It's Reinhard, isn't it. He was too strong, so he was difficult to kill.

2411

2410

Around what age is Elsa?

I think I decided her age was around 22 or 23.

2412

2411

Is Elsa a character that Cat-sensei likes?

Yes, I like her.

2413

2412

Please tell me the difference in her feelings towards Subaru in Ayamatsu and the normal story!

Ayamatsu route: "It seems like he'd have nice bowels, but I can't see them." The main story route: "It seems like he'd have nice bowels, so I'll open him up." (Subaru dies!

2414

2413

What does she do with bowels after she takes them?

She looks at them until she's satisfied, touches them, and once she's enjoyed them she leaves them like that and goes on her way.

2415

2414

Elsa's cape that could defend against magic once, was that an off-the-shelf item with that effect? Or was it something with a buff from light magic or something like that?

That was a light magic buff, you see. That sort of thing would be based on theory established by Roswaal K. Mathers, and it's in a situation where it could be produced by an extremely limited number of craftsmen. Speaking just of arc one, it's possible that Roswaal gave it to her. In order to corner Emilia.

2416

2415

A word from Elsa-san about Meili!

I'd be upset if she wasn't there. If that girl wasn't around, I'd have to braid my hair myself, right?

2417

2416

Please tell me how Elsa onee-chan handles things when her clothing gets dirty and covered with blood; does she take them off and throw them away, or does Meili wash them...?

In the beginning, maybe they were being washed, but since Elsa had no intention of changing her attitude, and there's no end to it, she would give up and buy new ones, I think.

2418

2417

Did Elsa have that personality from birth? Or was it influence from the environment or a parent?

It was from birth. I think there are cases where people are warped by their environment or parents, but in Elsa's case, it was from birth. Even if she was born in a daughter of a rich household, lacking nothing, for sure she'd somewhere awaken to bowels, and turn into a bizarre murderer, I think.

2419

2418

Was there anyone beside Meili that Elsa treated with affection? Sensei, please take care of your health and do your best!!

I'm not sure I have the mental image of her having affection, but comparing to Meili, I don't think there's another character that she would treat the same way. Yeah.

2420

2419

Does Elsa have trouble with heat?

She's used to the cold, so she'd probably dislike the heat. It seems like she'd be listless.

2421

2420

How skilled is she with the use of weapons besides the kukri knives?

She's fairly proficient with weapons other than kukri knives. Having said that, she's more used to using short ones than long ones.

2422

2421

From the time that Elsa first obtained happiness when she was a child, what sort of path did she take along the road to becoming a bowel hunter? Was it something harsh that happened before she knew happiness? If you do reply, I fear that the content might become a little grotesque, but... how was it?

She learned the warmth of bowels, began hunting bowels, overdid it and got caught, was sold as a slave, had her body changed by the evil shaman she was sold to, gained her current body as a result, accepted it with the fairly optimistic "This body is very handy for my goals", and as she was happily hunting bowels after that, ended up under Mama's gaze; sort of like that.

2423

2422

Guiltylowe's reaction as Elsa is staring at his belly!

Now, looking, this way, death, run away, impossible, death...

2424

2423

What was the model for that murder weapon?

That is more or less a weapon called a kukri knife or gurkha knife. It's a weapon that really exists.

2425

2424

Is Elsa's immortal body a result of a blessing, or, as Garfiel was saying, something from a particular tribe?

It's closer to something from a tribe, but rather than being from a tribe, she's one of a number of children that were made into that sort of body. It's called "Cursed Doll". It's all but a lost curse now.

2426

2425

In regards to Meili, what level of affection does Elsa hold...?

I'm not sure it was affection, but right in the middle of the most entertaining fight of her life, in a moment where she probably could have killed her opponent, the instant she heard Meili's voice calling for help, she threw it all away and let victory slip out of her grasp; about that much.

2427

2426

In the first negotiation in arc one, if Subaru hadn't let it slip that he was concerned with the royal selection, would the negotiation have ended safely? Or would she have killed Subaru and the rest no matter what?

I think it would have ended normally if that hadn't slipped out. To Elsa, it was fine as long as the emblem didn't return to Emilia, so that was a big goof by Subaru.

2428

2427

It seems that Elsa didn't gain her vampiric body because she wanted it, but was she born that way? Was it an acquired trait?

It was an acquired trait. In truth, vampires aren't actually vampires, but people who have a type of body that gets treated as a 'vampire'. It girls called "Curse Dolls" made by the misuse of a curse passed down in Gusteko, and the girls who end up in that situation are said to be mostly vampires and cannibals.

2429

2428

Did Elsa meet fairly frequently with Mama? Or have they never met?

It's not that they've never met, but it wasn't frequent. Messages came frequently.

2430

2429

Sorry for interrupting when you're busy. I really like the main story and the Assassin Sister stories! About the sisters' details, the sisters are depicted as both having braids, but did you also intend for them both to have similar flower decorations and clothing? Sorry when you have so many questions already...

More or less, when I ask Otsuka-sensei for a character design, I request that their accessories and memorable relationships reflect events that have happened in their past, and their relationships. Having said that, it's Otsuka-sensei's ability that has made wonderful designs, and my own ability is insignificant, I think.

2431

2430

Sorry for showing up late ;_; When she was a child, what kind of child was Elsa?

She was born in Gusteko to a poor family, so she ran away before she was sold, stole, deceived men and back-stabbed them, and made it through life that way. In the cold, when she was caught stealing and opened the belly of the one who caught her, she awoke to "Bowel Hunting", was caught after piling up slaughters, and was sold as a slave to an evil shaman.

2432

2431

I'd like to ask you to tell me Elsa's housekeeping skill levels...!

cooking: 2, cleaning: 1, washing: 2 (on a scale of one to ten). For reference, Subaru: cooking: 5, cleaning: 6, washing: 6. Rem: cooking: 10, cleaning: 8, washing: 9. Ram: cooking: 5, cleaning: 5, washing: 5, steamed yams: Off the charts!

2433

2432

Is there a tribe called vampires?

There's no tribe called vampires. There are girls who can't die with the trait called vampirism, and as a result of trying various things in order to die, they tried drinking people's blood, eating people, and as they were trying various things their bad reputation spread, and the misunderstanding deepened.

2434

2433

What is her affection level for Subaru?

I think they're both zero for each other.

2435

2434

Is she actually a blood relative to Meili? They have different hair colors and such...

No, they're not related. The two of them call themselves sisters, but it's simply that the two of them are in the same circumstances.

2436

2435

Thanks for your hard work! I suppose I should ask a question. What does Elsa like best after bowels? Please continue to hang in there! I'm cheering for you :)

It's Meili.

2437

2436

Elsa loves bowels, but what about Tappei-sensei...?

More than horumon, I like kalbi (note: beef short ribs?).

2438

2437

Please tell me about Elsa's weapons!!!

They look similar to kukri knives, and as Reinhard was explaining that blades of that shape are unique to the northern country, they're a product of Gusteko. She's from Gusteko, she's simply using weapons that she's familiar with, you see. For more details, please check Wikipedia for kukri knife or gurkha knife.

2439

2438

Are Elsa and Meili actually siblings?

No, they're not blood relatives. They've known each other for a long time in similar circumstances, so they're just saying things like sisters. I don't think they're any less sisters for that, though.

2440

2439

What does Elsa think about the witch cult?

I don't think she thinks anything in particular about it. Their interests have never collided, and the cultists really have the air of people whose bowels aren't worth looking at.

2441

2440

Does she eat human meat?? It seems like she might eat bowel steak...

She enjoys appreciating and touching bowels, but she doesn't really collect them or eat them, so she doesn't.

2442

2441

Is Elsa the only vampire?

No, aside from Elsa, there's not many but they exist.

2443

2442

In the Ayamatsu story, did Elsa love Subaru?

An inelegant question.

2444

2443

Who was the person with the bowels that Elsa liked the most?

She could never get enough of bowels she hadn't seen yet, so she hadn't met them yet. She was probably thinking that Subaru, or Emilia and Meili might have nice ones, wasn't she.

2445

2444

What's Elsa's motto?

Treasure every bowel.

2446

2445

Is Elsa good at holding her liquor? My mental image of her seems like she would be.

She might be good at it, but I don't have a mental image of her drinking because she likes it. Despite appearances, I think she liked milk and such. So when they gave her milk instead of alcohol at the loot house, she didn't get angry. There, she probably said "Milk, please", wouldn't you think?

2447

2446

I love Elsa, but will she be affectionate because of that? Or will a pretty, warm bowel do it?

Hey, hey, you really don't get it, do you. It's affection season now. An example of her being hostile is in "Ayamatsu", at less-than-a-flee-san's place.

2448

2447

Are there any plans to write about Elsa's past?

Once previously, I wrote an Elsa short story in the Alive short stories. It's a story where Elsa-san rampages in the northern country of Gusteko, and becomes a wanted fugitive. There are things beside that that I'd like to write, so if the time comes, I'll write them in order.

2449

2448

What part of meat does Elsa like?

Meat has various good points, so she likes when the blood gushes from it, and she likes when the fat floats up, wouldn't you think? Well, more than meat, she likes what's inside. It's horumon.

2450

2449

Happy birthday, Elsa! I have a question, is Elsa in the Mayonnaise faction? The Ketchup faction?

If it's a choice from those two, it's probably ketchup. She's probably not that interested in flavor.

2451

2450

Why does Elsa wear black clothes, is there something she's holding on to or something?

It's probably because the blood splatters don't stand out as much, isn't it? (Well, in the end, she soaks them so much she has to take them off and throw them away).

2452

2451

In the anime, Tivey (was it?) was squeezing a ball or something he took from Petelgeuse, but what was it?

Probably a ball for developing grip strength or something, wouldn't you think...?

2453

2452

In regards to the Blessing of Trisection, if one of them died, what would happen? Is death shared as well?

If they were to try to take that on, they'd die.

2454

2453

Please explain in detail the secret origin story of the "Blessing of Trisection" and, like when one is hit by a shinigami, what is the upper limits of a fatal wound and in the situation where the limit is exceeded, what becomes of the other two?

There's no particular secret origin story, but if they tried to take on a wound beyond their upper limit, all three of them would be pulled in by someone's 'Death' and they'd die, I think.

2455

2454

Is there a Slice of Life story for Mimi and Anastasia?? Also, is she aware of the existence of Echidna (Anastasia)?

There might be one in one of the store special short stories, but it's maybe not enough to make up an entire story by itself, I'd guess. About the existence of Eridna, Anastasia and Eridna are hiding it perfectly, so she hasn't noticed.

2456

2455

Is Tivey's monocle something he's wearing to look stylish?

Joshua's is for looks, Tivey's is one he was given to tell him apart. Well, that too is just something put on him at first by their adoptive parent, so by now it's just a custom.

2457

2456

Out of Mimi, Hetaro, and Tivey, when you rank them in order of fighting strength, intellect, and wisdom, how does it turn out?

Fighting strength: Mimi > Tivey > Hetaro, intellect: Tivey > Hetaro, Mimi, wisdom: Hetaro, Tivey, Mimi

2458

2457

Please tell me why Tivey wears monocle glasses!

The parent that raised them put it on him so he could tell them apart. He simply wears it as a custom now, so it's sort of just for looks.

2459

2458

The Roshi that Mimi was speaking of, what arc of the main story will he appear?

He's dead, so he won't show up.

2460

2459

Please tell me an eldest daughter episode with Mimi!

Mimi is the big sister, so she's the first one to slam into the enemy! Even if Hetaro and Tivey try to stop her, she slams into them! Amazing!

2461

2460

Which magic affinity are they good at?

Mimi is earth magic, Hetaro is water magic, Tivey is fire magic.

2462

2461

It's a meta question, but what was the turning point that lead to the birth of the characters known as the Pearlbaton siblings?

I was adding a beastman mercenary company, so I needed beastmen characters. I'd added a big dog guy, so I thought I'd add a cat kid. I ended up with three of them. They're cute, so I guess it's fine.

2463

2462

I'd like to ask their order of strength at Othello.

Hetaro: "Wow, I just can't beat onee-chan." Tivey: "I've completely lost to onee-chan, yes, yes." Mimi: "Alri~ght! It's all white or something! Amazing!" Sort of like that.

2464

2463

The turning point that lead to becoming mercenaries

It's because their guardian, Ricardo, was working in that field.

2465

2464

If Mimi's marriage was announced, what would the reaction of the two brothers be?

Tivey would feel a trace of sadness, and Hetaro would fall into a comatose state. Just kidding. But they'd be about that depressed.

2466

2465

To Mimi, how does Frederica look?

She's so~ cool! She looks like Garf, it's amazing, I like her!!

2467

2466

If they were to join the Emilia camp, what kind of relationships would result!?

Unfortunately, as an author, "Things that would absolutely never happen" are difficult to use as a premise. Mimi and the others would absolutely never leave Anastasia's side, so that's a premise that wouldn't happen.

2468

2467

I'd be very pleased if you could tell me what Hetaro and Tivey call Garfiel...!

Tivey calls him Garfiel-san, and Hetaro calls him cat burglar (literally: thief cat).

2469

2468

Will the siblings enter the Emilia camp by way of Mimi and Garf's relationship?

No, they won't. No matter what happens, it's utterly impossible that Mimi and the other two would leave Anastasia's side.

2470

2469

I'd like to request Frederica's impression of the three siblings.

Aha, they're so cute... I'd love to have them as my younger brothers and sister...

2471

2470

About the Resonance(?) Wave, what affinity of magic is it?

If I had do say, it's not a color of magic, but simply an unleashing of mana, so it's using mana but it isn't magic. It similar to hakkei (note: releasing inner power).

2472

2471

I'd like to know about the sibling's birth!

It was in a place called "Destitute Town", something like a slum with even worse conditions than the poor people live in in Kararagi, and before they were even aware of their surroundings, they'd been born and abandoned. They barely managed to survive, but I think they'd have died if their Roshi, their adoptive parent, hadn't taken them in.

2473

2472

Were their parents cats, or human?

It's not that they're half-cat and half-human that they look like that, but that they're part of the 'Kitty People' demihuman species, so their parents were 'Kitty People'.

2474

2473

I'd like to ask where did he get the glasses (the one-eye one) or an episode relating to it!

The adoptive parent of the three gave that to Tivey so the could be told apart by looking at them. The original one was battered and worn, but Anastasia bought a new one and gave it to him. The old is treated like a treasure, and Joshua imitated him after seeing Tivey's monocle since he thought it was cool, something along those lines.

2475

2474

To Hetaro and Tivey, what's the evaluation of Mimi's potential significant other (Garf)? Would Garf perhaps be picked on by the two of them... (It seems like there might be a physical counterattack)

Setting Tivey aside, Hetaro intends to pick on him ferociously. But, Hetaro doesn't have much imagination, so his teasing, too, won't reach that high a level. Also, when he whispers something, it's not Garfiel but Mimi that gets angry.

2476

2475

How old is Mimi?

fifteen years old! (note: question and answer were both in English)

2477

2476

In the fifty meter dash, which of them would be fastest?

It's Mimi. After that, the order would be Tivey, Hetaro.

2478

2477

Happy Birthday!! Is Mimi-chan's magnificence something she was born with? Sorry if it's not a good question. ;_;

She was born with it, and her environment raised her to healthily improve it.

2479

2478

The Pearlbaton siblings are strong despite being little and cute, and they're vice-captains. I feel like they've been unreasonably blessed, but what is the secret of their strength that can't be fully explained by their blessing or being beastmen? Also, what led to their being part of a mercenary company so young?

It's due to their blessing and being beastmen. The reason they joined the mercenary company is because it's what their guardian, Ricardo, was working as.

2480

2479

What's Mimi's evaluation of Hetaro?

Hetaro has no stamina! He's such a little weaking, it's pa~thetic!

2481

2480

What's become of that trio's parents?

They abandoned the trio and disappeared somewhere. I haven't really decided anything beyond that. I did decide they abandoned them because they were poor, so I think they probably died.

2482

2481

Is the trio's only blessing the Blessing of Trisection?

Just that. There's really only a very small number of guys with more than one blessing.

2483

2482

(hidden, from a protected account)

They're mostly in agreement. Hetaro, Tivey, and Mimi herself all like Mimi, and the reverse is naturally true as well.

2484

2483

Where and how did the three learn to read, write, and do math (literally: abacus)?

Mimi hasn't learned. Hetaro learned at Anastasia's. Tivey was taught by Roshi, their adoptive parent. Roshi, who took in Mimi and the others, tried to teach them in a way that built on their strengths. Hence, Mimi is strong, Hetaro is prudent, and Tivey is studious.

2485

2484

Please tell me the names of the siblings other than the trio.

The three of them are a sibling trio, so there's no other siblings.

2486

2485

Is Mimi a mother's girl? A father's girl?

They'd been abandoned before they were aware of the world around them, so they don't even know their parent's faces.

2487

2486

Is it alright to think of the triplet's Waa! Haa! as wind magic unleashed by being carried on their voices? If that's the case, please tell me their suitability to other affinities.

That's not magic, but something like a technique similar to hakkei (note: releasing inner power) that unleashes mana. If we're speaking about the magic affinity that each of the three is good at, Mimi is earth, Hetaro is water, Tivey is fire.

2488

2487

What's the reason that Mimi began looking up to a hero?

My apologies. I haven't any memory of an episode where she was looking up to a hero. It's just that Roshi, their adoptive parent, was a really cool person, so she began looking up to that. In the end, Roshi was carrying an explosive, and was blown up along with their enemy.

2489

2488

Would a Resonance Wave from all three together be even stronger than the company commander?

If they do a Roar Wave with all three of them, the focus point is uncertain, and it just blows away with a bang. Combinations between the three can be picked freely, but it's a technique they can't do with more than two.

2490

2489

If Mimi hadn't fallen for Garf and had acted on her own, would she have died when she went into battle with the witch cult? (After the mother's ending, when heading towards the city hall)

Mimi doesn't take on opponents she can't defeat, so if Garfiel wasn't there, I think she wouldn't have tried to fight by herself.

2491

2490

What are the trio's last names?

It's Pearlbaton. This, too, is not what they were originally, but the name they received from Roshi.

2492

2491

Which of them adores Anastasia the most, and which treats her the most distantly?

All of them adore her.

2493

2492

Mimi and Tivey, and Mimi and Hetaro did the soundwave attack, but can Hetaro and Tivey do it as well?

They can. Out of the three siblings, they can be combined freely. However, they can't attack with three of them. Just with a pair. OK, everyone pair up!

2494

2493

Was he given glasses so they could be told apart by sight?

Their adoptive parent Roshi gave Tivey a monocle to tell them apart. Hence, that's right.

2495

2494

Can the trio's blessing share illnesses as well?

I think they could if they tried to do it, but it's quite likely they wouldn't try. Of course, if Mimi had a serious sickness, and Hetaro and Tivey became aware of it, they'd try and take it on themselves, but Mimi would try to hide it, and I think she'd hide it successfully. Well, let's just say it's possible.

2496

2495

Mimi's way of talking (sort of child-like) is from whose influence? Or is it simply how she always was?

It's how she always was. Neither her adoptive parent nor her brothers, nor Ricardo, Anastasia or anyone else tried to correct it. I don't think they felt like it was necessary to correct it.

2497

2496

I'd like to request a word from Captain Ricardo to the three siblings!

Oho, it's yer birthday again, is it! A year goes by so fast! How many years since I met you guys... You've really gotten big... wait, no ya haven't!! Yer still little and troublesome! It cause yer eating the same stuff as the Lady! Meat, ya gotta eat more meat!

2498

2497

I'd like to know what Mimi thinks is the ranking of the Strongest!

(1) Mimi! Then Garf! (2) Mimi and Hetaro and Tivey! (3) Mimi and one of Hetaro or Tivey! (4) The Captain! (5) The Lady when we've wasted money!

2499

2498

Is there a promise between the three of them that they have to keep no matter what?

It's to not die before The Lady. Arc five was risky.

2500

2499

Do the trio all have the same height and weight?

They're the same. Mimi is a girl so it's hidden even in the Re: Zeropedia, but if you look at Hetaro and Tivey it's obvious at a glance.

2501

2500

What's the most trouble Hetaro has had up to now in regards to Mimi-chan?

In a currently ongoing matter, he's having a lot of trouble stopping Mimi's love of Garfiel.

2502

2501

When the little ones do the "Wa~~!!" combo attack, what happens if they do it with three of them? Can Ricardo do that, too?

Ricardo by himself can fire off nearly the same thing. When Mimi and the others do that with three of them, their roars become unable to resonate, and it sort of flies off with a bang, so it's a technique they only do with two of them.

2503

2502

In the mana level top ten you uploaded earlier, I think Mimi was in the top ten; if Mimi were to practice, would she, too, be able to use Al-level magic?

Even without any particular training, Mimi is able to use Al-level magic normally. Mimi's affinity is earth, so it would be Al Dona, though.

2504

2503

What do the three of them think of Anastasia-chan?

They love her like she was family. They wouldn't mind giving their lives for her.

2505

2504

What sort of feelings do Hetaro and Tivey have for Mimi?

Hetaro thinks she's lovely, Tivey thinks she's important.

2506

2505

Even before they helped Anastasia as she was about to become a slave, were they helping people?

They were. That was what Roshi taught them.

2507

2506

Has Mimi hit puberty?

In arc three she was fourteen, a year later in arc five she was fifteen, so she probably has.

2508

2507

Will they grow any taller?

They won't. Mimi and the others are part of a tribe called Kitty People, so their tribe is originally short. The adults and children too are all pretty much that big.

2509

2508

Do the three of them quarrel?

Well, they don't. Even if they got into a physical fight, Mimi is the strongest, but really, the three of them never get into arguments about who was at fault. They're good friends.

2510

2509

Out of the three siblings life up to now, what was the event where they were most helped out by their blessing? Really, it sounds like it doesn't actually help that much... lol It's "When they were helped the most", so I'd really love to hear the answer!

I think it was back when it wasn't clear if they'd ever become aware of the world around them, Mimi was stabbed in the belly by a slave trader and nearly died, Hetaro took on half of that injury and also nearly died, and Tivey went to call for help and barely made it in time.

2511

2510

Out of the trio, is there one with a blessing?

All three of them together have a blessing called "The Blessing of Trisection". The effect is to be able to take something that has happened to one's own body, and divide it and give it to the other two. Pain, and buffs, and various things.

2512

2511

The origin of their names?

The names I gave to cats in my neighborhood a long time ago.

2513

2512

What do Tivey and Hetaro think about Garfiel?

Tivey feels bitterly towards him, and Hetaro feels hatefully towards him.

2514

2513

Don't Mimi and the others beastchange like Garfiel?

Beastchange seems to be a characteristic only of halfs, and those with mixed blood, so they don't.

2515

2514

How long has Tivey been wearing half-glasses?

Almost since the time he was aware of the world around him. It's not that his eyes are bad, it's just a stylish item given him by their adoptive parent so they could be told apart. "You look like you're smart, so you should wear this." sort of a thing.

2516

2515

Is Garfiel Mimi's first love!?

He probably is!

2517

2516

Between Hetaro's feelings for Mimi and Rem's feelings for Subaru, which would win?

That's incredibly inelegant.

2518

2517

In a comparison purely of swordsmanship, which of Wilhelm in his prime and Cecilus would be stronger?

I'd like to say that they'd be evenly matched. Since Cecilus is really strong.

2519

2518

Were Wilhelm and Thearesia modelled on Frederick the Great and Maria Theresa!? I thought of this as I was studying world history!

No, I haven't studied history, so I was only vaguely aware of the names of those two, sorry.

2520

2519

Did Wilhelm-san defeat Thearesia-san at any other time besides that ceremony?

They didn't fight again after the ceremony, so no. Thearesia only took up the sword again one last time to go in her son's place to the While Whale Subjugation.

2521

2520

Was his evaluation of Subaru at rock-bottom, right up to the moment he proposed his plan to subjugate the whale?

I wouldn't say rock-bottom. He didn't see the exchange at the castle, and he'd perceived that he had eyes that had seen unusual things due to "Return by Death". Perhaps he was wondering if faith in him had been misplaced.

2522

2521

I thought of this while reading Ayamatsu, but if Subaru were to Return by Death, would he have a chance to win?

If it doesn't have to be a face-to-face fair fight, then Reinhard is pretty much the only one Subaru can't beat.

2523

2522

Personally, I feel that a person's own expertise, and the sword itself are important. So, as one who had (or was thought to have) expertise of the highest level, did Wilhelm-san possess a sword of a particular name?

He had the famed sword named "Astrea". It's now held by his son Heinkel.

2524

2523

Happy Birthday! In arc five, did her voice properly reach Wilhelm-san? Also, do you like flowers?

If he'd been able to hear, I think it probably wouldn't have turned out like that.

2525

2524

It's Wilhelm-san's birthday, but I'd like to know Thearesia-san's birthday...!!

It was set as June 12th, Lover's Day.

2526

2525

Like Cecilus, Wilhelm-san is a person who gave everything to the sword, but it feels like Cecilus is stronger. If Wilhelm-san didn't have Thearesia-san, would he have turned out about as strong as he did? Or was he about the same strength back in his prime? Is Cecilus only strong because of his magic sword?

They only differ in the way they became strong, and if Wilhelm hadn't met Thearesia he'd die partway through the civil war, so that would be the end of his path. The current route where Wilhelm met Thearesia is the one where he's strongest. There's no particular reason why Cecilus is strong. It's the sort of reasoning where tigers are strong because they're tigers.

2527

2526

Does Wilhelm have a blessing?

No, he doesn't.

2528

2527

If he met Old Man Rom, how would he react?

They'd fight to the death.

2529

2528

I think that Wilhelm-san married Thearesia, and was welcomed into the Astrea family as a son in law, and thus was named Wilhelm van Astrea, but isn't it only the Master Swordman that can be appointed "van"? Can you be appointed for having your exceptional swordsmanship recognized even if you aren't the Master Swordsman?

If you gain achievements with the sword, and those are recognized, you can receive the name 'van'. On the other hand, even as the head of the Astrea household, if you don't have sword achievements you can't be given the name 'van'.

2530

2529

Around what level are Wilhelm-san's household skills?

Currently, and in the past, he can't do anything. He can't even make tea.

2531

2530

(hidden, from protected account)

Wilhelm has never faced the ill-will between himself and his family, so it's alright to think there will be a story where he does something about the ill-will between himself and his family.

2532

2531

Was there ever a time were Heinkel was on good terms with Wilhelm-san and Thearesia-san?

Heinkel was a child that loved his parents, so they were always on good terms.

2533

2532

Is Wilhelm long-haired(?) because there's something he's holding on to?

It's just that he thinks it's too much trouble to cut. After their marriage, Thearesia would cut it.

2534

2533

If Wilhelm hadn't met Thearesia, would he have become stronger than his awakened mode?

He'd have died somewhere during the civil war, so he wouldn't have gotten stronger.

2535

2534

Between him and Old Man Rom, who is older?

Old Man Rom is over one hundred years old, so it's Old Man Rom, yes.

2536

2535

Between Wilhelm-san in his prime, and the current Julius, which is stronger?

It's Wilhelm-san.

2537

2536

The oath as K. Ros's knight, to come running to help if it were ever needed, was that help ever needed?

No, it wasn't.

2538

2537

After defeating the White Whale, and being able to express his feelings to Thearesia in arc five, was he able to say anything to Grim and Carol, and Bordeaux? Or has he not yet returned from Priestella?

He's currently not returned yet, and he would absolutely never tell people who loved Thearesia what occurred in arc five.

2539

2538

Up to what age will he be on active duty!?

He's on lifetime active duty.

2540

2539

The turning point that made you think of making Wilhelm a main character!

I wrote a brief bit of his past during the White Whale Subjugation Battle, and once I'd written it in detail it was quite interesting, so I wanted to write more of it; that sort of thing.

2541

2540

If it was for Thearesia's sake, what sort of things would he be able to do? (Sorry it's too vague)

He was prepared to make the entire country his enemy, wasn't he.

2542

2541

I'd like to know the birthday of Wilhelm-san's beloved wife, Thearesia!!

June 12th is "Lover's Day", so Thearesia's birthday is June 12th.

2543

2542

Please tell me the strength ranking out of Wilhelm, Ricardo, Julius, Elsa, and Roswaal!

At short range it's Wilhelm, at long range it's Roswaal, in overall strength it's Julius, in tenacity it's Elsa, in vitality it's Ricardo, so out of these five, the victory changes depending on the conditions.

2544

2543

I'd like to request a celebratory message from Reinhard!

Reinhard is aware of being hated by his grandfather, so it's impossible.

2545

2544

If Thearesia-san hadn't gone to the White Whale Subjugation, and was still alive now, would Wilhelm-san perhaps love his grandson?

I don't know.

2546

2545

Out of the people in Wilhelm's life, who does he respect the most?

It's Bertol Astrea. Thearesia's father.

2547

2546

I'd hate to see Old Man Wil get weaker after this due to inflation. The equation of 'Stories with strong old men are good stories' would break down. I love Old Man Wil, will he have any more chances to take an active role!?

If there was inflation, the first thing that would happen is Subaru would die, so there won't be inflation.

2548

2547

Aside from the time when he defeated the White Whale, has Wilhelm-san ever shouted?

Long ago, he was always speaking in a loud voice. Perhaps we should say he got old after Thearesia died.

2549

2548

I'd like to know Wilhelm's reaction when he learned that Thearesia fell in love with him at first sight. Maybe it's a question that's better off not answered, so I don't mind if you let this one pass. If it's alright, I'd be very pleased if you could let me know.

There's no longer any way for him to learn that, so that story ends with him not knowing.

2550

2549

After he defeated the White Whale, was Wilhelm-san able to meet with Grimm or Bordeaux? I can't help but wonder.

I think he sent a letter to inform them, but Wilhelm feels like he would be ashamed to meet them, so he hasn't met them.

2551

2550

A little of the conversation when Wilhelm went on a trip with Heinkel and Reinhard!!

They've never been on one...

2552

2551

I'd like to request a celebratory message from Heinkel-san :)

It's impossible.

2553

2552

When Wilhelm-san went out to investigate the White Whale, did he have any interaction with Grimm and Carol? Also, after the subjugation, did he inform the two of them, or meet them?

Wilhelm hasn't met with Grimm or Carol since leaving the Astrea household. Even after the White Whale's subjugation, he reported the details in a letter, but Wilhelm, at least, has no intention of actually meeting and speaking with them.

2554

2553

What he doesn't like about Thearesia! If anything!

There's nothing.

2555

2554

If Wilhelm hadn't met Thearesia, would he have been able to continue to devote himself to the sword? Or rather, would he have fallen in love with a different woman, or found himself in being a knight, or walked some other path?

I think he'd have died in combat in the civil war due to his arrogance, so he wouldn't have gotten stronger. The current Wilhelm is the strongest possible Wilhelm.

2556

2555

I'd like to know how he'd like to die!

I think he'd have liked to grow old with his wife, and died before her.

2557

2556

Around how long was the period that Wilhelm was stronger than his wife?

Thearesia didn't hold a sword after the ceremony at the end of the civil war, so Wilhelm was always stronger.

2558

2557

(hidden, from a protected account)

Cutest in the world.

2559

2558

Wilhelm-san said that he had no talent with the sword, but can you become that strong simply through effort?

You can't. Wilhelm-san was simply comparing himself to someone who was too strong, and he's humble. There's no question he's a genius.

2560

2559

Is it alright to explain Wilhelm being "van Astrea" due to the Astreas being higher ranked? Or is it the trend in that world to take on the woman's surname?

The Trias household, Wilhelm's original family, was destroyed during the civil war, and suceeding the Astrea household was a condition of marrying Thearesia.

2561

2560

I'd like to know the details of his birth, and what age he first took up the sword. I'm interested in the circumstances as well.

The story about how Wilhelm took up the sword is, in both the web novel and the printed books, in the middle of the White Whale Subjugation Battle, so please look there.

2562

2561

In a head-on swordfight with no blessings, in his prime, would he have been the strongest?

If you mean in that era, he'd be classed the strongest, but if it's about all of Re: Zero then there's Reinhard and Reid, so it's impossible.

2563

2562

Between Wilhelm in his prime and Reinhard, which is stronger?

It's overwhelmingly Reinhard. Compared to Reinhard, everyone turns out like that.

2564

2563

Where was the scene where he saw Subaru in a new light?!

In brief, it was at the time of the negotiations with Crusch-san, before the White Whale Subjugation Battle. He went out during the day, and when he came back, he was suddenly a new man.

2565

2564

Old Man Wil has physical abilities that don't seem like an old man, but is there anything about him that resembles an old man?

He can kneel for a really long time!

2566

2565

What were Wilhelm's last words at the time of Thearesia's death?

Arc five.

2567

2566

Please tell me Thearesia's household skill levels.

Cooking/Cleaning/Sewing, Subaru 5/5/10, Rem 10/8/8, Thearesia 8/2/6, about like that. When she was little, she was probably afraid of hurting her fingers so she wasn't able to sew much. As for cleaning, Thearesia is simply the type that doesn't like it much.

2568

2567

The words that Thearesia was the most happy to hear from Wilhelm.

It's "Someday, when I feel like it.".

2569

2568

Did the ties between the Astrea family and the Suwen Corporation continue, and did Wilhelm go to buy presents for Thearesia, perhaps?

Their association was cut off in Heinkel's era, so perhaps in the previous time of Wilhelm and Thearesia, they were using the Suwen family.

2570

2569

Why is Thearesia-san that beautiful? Is it her bloodline?

Wouldn't it be her soul?

2571

2570

I'd like to know if Thearesia-san had pretty features, or if she had baby-faced, cute features! Also, if there was anything about Thearesia's appearance that Wilhelm found particularly lovely, I'd like to know!

Thearesia-san in her later years was the pretty sort, but in the times spoke of in the Sword Demon's Love Song, she was more along the lines of cute. I have received a picture of her from Otsuka-sensei, from around the time of her death, but I'm not sure I'll have a chance to show it.

2572

2571

Was there anything about Wilhelm-san she'd have liked to have him change?

When eating at restaurants and such, he'd say things like "Thearesia's food is better" every time, and it was rude to the staff so she wished he'd do that at home. Well now, in his senior years, not only has it not been fixed, it's gotten worse.

2573

2572

If there's an episode with Heinkel, I'd like you have you tell us about it.

When Heinkel was insisting that he would be the next "Master Swordsman", and inherit the famed sword "Astrea" that Wilhelm held, Thearesia would gently tell him "There's no need to be in such a hurry.", as she could see his skill with the sword.

2574

2573

Around how many seconds would it take for Thearesia to run the 50m dash?

It's difficult to say about the stronger characters in such a story world, but she'd be around the two second mark, wouldn't she?

2575

2574

After the marriage, what kind of lover's quarrels might they have had?

Largely over Wilhelm not talking enough.

2576

2575

How does Thearesia's strength compare to Reinhard's?

She'd lose in one blow.

2577

2576

What does Thearesia think of Grimm?

She thinks it's unfair that he gets Carol all to himself.

2578

2577

Aside from Wilhelm, who does Thearesia get along with the best?

It's Carol, but in all of the main story, I think it's Emilia.

2579

2578

(hidden, from a protected account)

Mostly, she (note: subject wasn't specified, guessing it was Thearesia) stayed inside at her family's home, but after the "Demihuman Civil War" worsened, she was evacuated to the capital to prioritize safety. That's around the time she met with Wilhelm.

2580

2579

Between being hot and being cold, which did Thearesia prefer?

When it goes as far as being hot, that's not good, but I think she liked when it was warm. Flowers bloom better in summer than in winter, after all.

2581

2580

Which parent named Heinkel? Also, the circumstances of choosing that name!

Please wait for "Sword Demon War Song" to go on sale.

2582

2581

If Thearesia had trained with the sword would she have gotten even stronger? Or had she reached the upper limit of strength the moment the Blessing of the Master Swordsman was bestowed?

In terms of sword skill, that's the upper limit of strength. However, the more one battles, the more one gains the thing called experience, so I think the "Ability to Respond" could be gained and change her actual strength. In a fight between the truly strong, that's what becomes the bottleneck. Reinhard is a separate matter.

2583

2582

What's the very first blessing that Thearesia gained?

She held the the "Blessing of the Reaper" she was born with, and inherited the "Blessing of the Master Swordsman" later on.

2584

2583

What would have become of the two of them if Thearesia had won the duel between her and Wilhelm? I'd be pleased if you would tell us anything you could.

When it had come to that point, even if he lost, I think Wilhelm would have taken Thearesia with him and run away, but well, he didn't lose.

2585

2584

Please tell a story of Thearesia's first love!

It's Wilhelm.

2586

2585

Why it Thearesia's hair red?

It's because she's an Astrea. All the people in the Astrea family have red hair.

2587

2586

What's the origin of the name Thearesia?

It's the feeling of it. Really, unless there's something in particular going on, character names are for the feeling.

2588

2587

If Thearesia could say one thing to her son (Heinkel) and grandson (Reinhard), what would she pass on to them? And what would be her comment on the current family relations...?

Everything Thearesia wanted to say is in arc five.

2589

2588

Thearesia-san has the image of someone who would often mess up at housework, but how was it in reality? Was Reinhard more perfect at it, as you'd expect?

Reinhard is perfect at it, but Thearesia had normal housework ability. It's just that, she really didn't like cleaning up, so she was poor at cleaning. She had servants, though, so it was fine.

2590

2589

How many blessings did Thearesia have in total?

"Blessing of the Reaper" and "Blessing of the Master Swordsman" make two.

2591

2590

Is Thearesia-san the type that's mostly ok with bugs and stuff?

She takes care of flowers, and they're often on the flower petals, so it seems like she'd be fine.

2592

2591

The circumstances up to Thearesia grasping the sword.

Arc five.

2593

2592

In the case where Theresia lived, what kind of person would Heinkel have become?

It was the greatest cause of him becoming twisted, but perhaps he wouldn't change that much.

2594

2593

If Thearesia fought with Cecilus, who would win?

That's a very delicate question, isn't it. Thearesia has no experience with fighting with an equal and being pressured, so I think Thearesia would lose due to the difference in experience.

2595

2594

Please tell a pleasant story of Wilhelm, Theresia, and Heinkel.

"Look, Thearesia. This kid learned how to hold a sword properly on his first try. Isn't he a genius?" "You don't let a two-year-old child hold a shortword!!!"

2596

2595

Theresia's parent's names?

Bertol Astrea and Tishua Astrea. Both of them appear in the "Sword Demon Love Ballad" going on sale this month.

2597

2596

If she hadn't met Wilhelm, what would have become of Thearesia?

I think the kingdom would have fallen to the demihumans, or it would have have gone dangerously close to that point.

2598

2597

Out of the Master Swordsmen, around how strong is Thearesia?

Around the upper part of the middle. Stronger than the predecessor, her uncle, perhaps.

2599

2598

Thearesia's first words on meeting Reinhard.

"You are Reinhard, a child blessed by your family. Please remember that before you learn about the world."

2600

2599

I'd like you so speak about her feeling when Reinhard was born!

She was joyful like normal, but at the same time she could tell at a glance that "A child that could destroy the world has been born", so she prayed that "Please, let this child have healthy, peaceful days.". Two years later, her son's bride became unable to wake from sleep.

2601

2600

I'd be very happy if you could tell us about an episode with the usual four with Wilhelm and Grimm and Carol...!

I think that Wilhelm and Thearesia would leave on a journey once a year, so I think the two servants would often come along. Heinkel would be happy to be around Grimm, too, wouldn't he. He'd be frightened of Carol since she gets angry.

2602

2601

If Thearesia was into sports, what would she be best at?

She's agile, so it seems like she'd be good at badminton or table tennis.

2603

2602

Did Thames nii-sama ever give Thearesia any gifts?

Her hair clips and such when she's in casual wear, those are gifts from her family according to the story details, so perhaps those were gifts from Thames nii-sama and the others.

2604

2603

Upon seeing the flowers from the modern world where we live, which flower does it seem like Thearesia would like the most...?

Sunflowers and such have a power that she would like, wouldn't she?

2605

2604

Happy Birthday, Thearesia-san!! Please tell me your favorite food.

"Sweet things! Oh, if it's sweet, there's always room for one more! I often eat while walking around the shops with Carol."

2606

2605

Did Thearesia-san teach cooking to Carol-san, and make things together with her?

Thearesia's food is prepared by Carol. After Grimm and Carol married, and began working at the Astrea manor, they probably did that a lot, didn't they?

2607

2606

A good memory or something from when Thearesia-sama was a little girl!

For birthdays when she was very young, Thames nii-sama would carry her on his shoulders, then Carlan nii-sama or Kajiles, and then she'd play outside with Bertol. She had the "Blessing of the Reaper", so she wouldn't often try to play outdoors by herself, so without her birthday as an excuse, her siblings weren't able to take her along to play.

2608

2607

Please tell me one thing she liked about each of her husband and son and grandson.

Likely, she'd answer "He's cute." about all of them.

2609

2608

Thanks for all your hard work! After Bertol-san, did the relation between the couple and the corporation continue!?

More or less, it ended with the Wilhelm and Thearesia era. After that, I think that Heinkel cut off the association.

2610

2609

Around how lovey-dovey were Thearesia and Wilhelm?? Sorry, I've only read up to the Sword Demon Love Song!

"Sword Demon Love Ballad" comes out this month! That's good timing! They're lovey-dovey there, enough to make you cringe!

2611

2610

The current Master Swordman Reinhard is unable to use magic, but was Thearesia-san able to use magic? If she could, what affinity was her magic?

She didn't study magic, so she wasn't able to use it. Her affinity was probably "Light".

2612

2611

If she'd been able to use her full power, would Thearesia have been able to defeat the White Whale?

Honestly, the White Whale can kill anyone the first time around, so it's one thing if she was operating alone, but with her attention being taken by trying to protect the members of the subjugation force from the fog, I think she probably couldn't win.

2613

2612

A story of Thearesia-san talking about her infatuation!

"Really, it's not infatuation at all. Seriously, there's no need to talk about anything that special, is there? Wilhelm is strong, he always works hard, he's got a good-looking face, he always cares for me... See, there's nothing unusual there, nothing odd to talk about! I'm sorry I couldn't come up with what you were looking for."

2614

2613

In her Master Swordsman era, how many swords did her sword style use at once?

There's no need to use more than one, so I think she was one-sword-style. Rather than using two swords, she'd swing it twice as fast, wouldn't she?

2615

2614

If Thearesia showed up in a dating game, around how high would her difficulty level be?

I think in a dating game, basically only the main character can capture the heroines. Hence, in Thearesia's case she can be captured by Wilhelm, and she can't be captured by anyone else. That's all there is to it.

2616

2615

I'd like to hear her comment to Felt, who is able to deal with Reinhard without reservation!

"That's great, do more of that!"

2617

2616

Out of Sword Demon Wilhelm, Master Swordsman Thearesia, and Master Swordsman Reinhard, who is strongest?

In the world of Re: Zero, no matter who you're comparing, once Reinhard shows up, it's Reinhard. Reinhard > "Sword Demon" > Thearesia.

2618

2617

In the case that Reinhard-san was cut by Thearesia's "Blessing of the Reaper", what kind of Blessing would he take care of it with?

He couldn't take care of it. Once the "Blessing of the Reaper" has started operating, it's over. Perhaps with spirits endlessly continuing to heal his injury, or dying once and resetting his body with "Blessing of the Phoenix", the effect of "Blessing of the Reaper" could be ended.

2619

2618

I'd like to know Thearesia's last words.

I've already written them.

2620

2619

It seems she had lover's quarrels with Wilhelm now and then, but what on earth would they be fighting over?

Various problems that could have been solved if Wilhelm would say "I love you.".

2621

2620

Between Thearesia and Segmunt, who is stronger?

The white side will win. Sorry, it's not white. The blue side. Cecilus Segmunt wins.

2622

2621

Between a serious blow from Thearesia and a nuclear bomb, which has more power? Also, is Thearesia good at skipping rope?

That's the nuke, just like you'd expect, it's the missile.

2623

2622

I'm very interested in the details of the Blessing of the Reaper.

"Inflicted wounds don't heal." "Depending on the distance to the one with the blessing, wounds are renewed." "If the one with the blessing dies, the effect disappears."; that's about it.

2624

2623

Around how great is Thearesia's mom-power? Did she make lunches for the children and such? (Even though it's nearly father's day)

She's good at cooking, so she'd totally able to make lunches. Actually, she'd get too much into it and make tons. And after she'd made them, she wouldn't clean up the kitchen.

2625

2624

What is Julius inferior to Subaru at?

Sitting height.

2626

2625

Since the time that Julius began working together with Anastasia, is there anything that made him pause and think "Ah, that's troublesome..."?

Things like chopsticks, the mercenary lifestyle, the Kararagi accent, and basically things stemming from the surprises of a culture that comes from another country have been common. He's learned to enjoy them now. He had learned.

2627

2626

What swordsman has Julius made his goal?

Reid.

2628

2627

Is Julius the heir of the Euclius family?

If nothing goes wrong, that's the plan.

2629

2628

What does he think of Crusch?

"A splendid personage. She judges things properly according to her position, responsibilities, and ability. One can see why Felis adores her, and desires to serve her. On the day that Crusch-sama becomes the king, I would do my best to serve her as a knight of the kingdom. ...It's Anastasia-sama who will become the king, however."

2630

2629

If Julius played games, what would he be best at?

He's focused, so something like Minecraft, perhaps.

2631

2630

Are there any plans to write a side story where Julius is the main character?

I've already written a few episodes which are primarily from Julius' point of view. The short story where Julius, Felis, and Reinhard go to Vollachia, or the story where Cecilus (who appeared in Oboreru) comes to Lugunica to play a bit.

2632

2631

About Julius after he's had his records deleted, how have the other characters had their memories modified of their earlier interactions with him?

Essentially, as the author, I think it's like the way you don't look back at the fact that you don't remember something. Hence, they never reach the action of recalling their memories before they were altered. In situations where there's a reason do delve into it (like Subaru's influence), that's when they first realize that their memories have become clouded; it's that sort of mental image.

2633

2632

If you were to represent Julius with a single kanji character, what would it be?

It's '優'. (note: the character meaning 'great' in his title 'Greatest Knight')

2634

2633

He's been trained to hone his special talents, but has he had any opportunity to teach, or be taught by, mercenaries who have taught themselves how to fight?

Julius' way of fighting has been trained to be most appropriate for a knight, so if he learned the rough fighting style of the mercenaries, it might ruin his balance. The mercenaries, too, have survived this far by the way they fight, so I think they probably wouldn't want any odd ideas mixed in. On both sides, they've learned how their opponents kill, wouldn't you think?

2635

2634

Julius' personality is straightforward, and he's the typical ideal knight, is how he's described, but was there some turning point that lead to his growing up without bending? If there's something important in his past that made him what he is know, I'd like to know about it. Was there something involving his real parents, perhaps?

It's Reinhard's fault. In his childhood, he had a chance to compare himself with Reinhard, and Julius dreamed of something he couldn't see the end of. Since then, he's become very focused. It's not that he grew up without bending, it's that he never had time to bend. Well, his own nature is a factor, too.

2636

2635

Will the new characters that showed up in Oboreru appear after this? (One was strong enough to injure Reinhard, so I wonder if he'll be involved after this)

I think that Cecilus will show up, but I'm not sure about Halibel.

2637

2636

After he beaten up at the watchtower, how did Julius' impression of Reid change?

Nothing in particular. He's got his hands full being ashamed of his inexperience.

2638

2637

Before encountering the Archbishop of Sloth, had he encountered any of the other archbishops or something?

He hadn't. Archbishops are rare encounters, and when normal people encounter an archbishop, they die, after all.

2639

2638

Between Julius and Wilhelm before his training, which is stronger?

I get the feeling that it changes depending on what you mean by 'before his training'; are you perhaps referring to when, in "Sword Demon's Love Song" when he disappeared for two years after learning Theresia was the "Master Swordsman"? Either way, it's Wilhelm.

2640

2639

Are the glasses that Julius wears just for show?

He's a bit nearsighted, so they're not for show, and he usually wears them when he's reading and such.

2641

2640

Are Julius and Anastasia's names from the Council of Nicene?

No, they just drifted up. That's why there's so many that end in '...s'.

2642

2641

At the start of arc three, where Julius was saying this and that about Subaru's lineage, was that Julius' true feelings?

Look at all the scenes after that where Julius appears, and if you're still not sure, please ask me again.

2643

2642

In the latest chapter of the web novel, around how much has Subaru's strength caught up with Julius?

A scarecrow doesn't catch up with a knight. He'd just get cut down.

2644

2643

Otto had a really rough childhood due to having a blessing, but does Julius also have any bad memories due to having the blessing that attracts spirits?

Nothing in particular. Fortunately, the six quasispirits that became his contracted spirits were diligently guarding the young Julius. After that, Julius reached the age where he was prepared to make a contract, and with little more than a "Nice to meet you", the six quasispirits contracted with him.

2645

2644

(missing?)

They've never met, and there was no need for them to meet.

2646

2645

His first impression of Subaru?

"He's holding hands with Emilia-sama, so perhaps he's a lost child."

2647

2646

When Julius first met Reinhard, how did he feel about it?

He was extremely ashamed of himself.

2648

2647

The episode of Julius' life where he fought with the least regard for his own life.

My apologies. Everyone has forgotten that he's fought without regard for his own life.

2649

2648

What was Julius' first impression of Emilia...!

He likes pretty things, and beautiful things, so just like normal "She's a beautiful person. A half-elf...surely she's come through difficult times. Despite that, she's smiling like that. For that alone, I think she's worth respecting."

2650

2649

If the Tanabata festival existed in the Re: Zero world, what would Julius write down?

He doesn't think that his wishes are something that he can pray for and have fulfilled, so "Peace for the World" or "Let everyone have a good day" or something, something along those lines, I think. When Subaru sees that, he'd would say "Your so boring!".

2651

2650

Has the story about when Julius and Reinhard began to get to know each other already come out? If it hasn't, around when will you write it?

I think it's already out, and there aren't any episodes in particular beyond that.

2652

2651

Joshua-kun likes foods with rich flavor, but what flavor does Julius like? I'm interested in the difference between the siblings!

Julius has a sweet tooth, so he likes sweet things. That's probably the reason that he likes ketchup more than mayonnaise, too.

2653

2652

How did Julius make his contracts with the spirits?

To begin with, his nature is easy for spirits to like due to his "Blessing of Gathering Spirits", so there were all kinds of spirits that were looking to form contracts with him. Having said that, spirits aren't deceived by blessings, so the only candidates were young lesser spirits. And, the six that came through the fierce fighting are the ones that are his contracted spirits. Julius is unaware of that battle.

2654

2653

About his alias (?) Juli during the White Whale battle, did Julius think that up himself? Or did he adopt a suggestion from one of the other members?

He thought it up himself just like normal, and actually he used it back when he used to sneak out of his house and go to town. Being aware of that, Felis was amazed at the time.

2655

2654

Is Julius' favored sword a present from someone?

Most likely, it's one of the famed swords held by the Euclius family. There aren't any anecdotes about it in particular, but he's taken good care of it, and I think it's a good sword. He did break it, though.

2656

2655

Please tell me Julius' favorite saying!

It's "Hm".

2657

2656

Can Julius converse with his quasispirits? About how much meaning could they get across?

They don't understand words, but they are at the level where emotions can be sent. His good or bad impressions of other people and such, that can be sent as well.

2658

2657

Sorry for my poor vocabulary. I understand that all records of Julius have been erased from the world, but how was his quarrel with Subaru at the capital revised?

Subaru got himself covered with blood and blown away all by himself, wouldn't it be? That's a joke, of course, but when someone tries to remember it, the memory is hazy. If they try very hard to remember, they'll probably recall that a mystery knight they don't know beat Subaru black and blue.

2659

2658

(hidden, from a protected account)

A white horse or something, probably.

2660

2659

What's the origin of the name Julius Euclius?

It's a name that feels good to say.

2661

2660

Around how difficult is it to contract with quasispirits from every affinity?

Please think of it as continuing to double in difficulty. Two is twice as difficult as one. Three is four times as difficult as one. Four is eight times as difficult as one. Five is sixteen times as difficult as one. Six is thirty-two times as difficult as one. If their affinities are different, the difficult rises even further. In other worse, Julius is an idiot.

2662

2661

Please tell me about Julius first meeting with his ground dragon.

Shaknar is a pedigreed ground dragon, so originally, it was handed over to celebrate Julius' fifteenth birthday, from a ground dragon trainer that the Euclius family is close to.

2663

2662

Are there any quarrels among his contracted spirits?

The six quasispirts that he has now were gathered as Julius' contract spirits after coming victoriously through fierce fighting, so their relationship is like sisters that have passed through a deadly struggle together. So, they only quarrel occasionally.

2664

2663

The first spirit that Julius contracted with, and the one he's best friends with is...

I think it's Ia in both cases.

2665

2664

What are the quasispirits doing now?

They've forgotten that they've formed contracts, but they're oddly reluctant to leave Julius, so they're floating restlessly by his side.

2666

2665

About Subaru's favorite, mayonnaise, around how much does it seem like the vegetarian Julius will come to like it? It's the standard for putting on salad as a dressing, so I have the mental image that he could come to like it a lot.

It's sour, so he doesn't like it that much. He likes ketchup more.

2667

2666

Does he have any special skills that even Reinhard can't do?

His skills as a Spirit Knight are something that not only Reinhard can't imitate, but they're in fact unique skills that no one else can imitate. Thinking of even that as being insufficient is a very Julius way of thinking.

2668

2667

Julius touches his hair a lot, but is that a habit? If there's some sort of reason for it, please tell me.

It's a habit. Speaking as the author, it's easier to depict things when you can put a habit in the narration that lets people know "It's that character". Julius "touches his bangs", Felis "twitches his cat ears", Subaru "cracks his neck-bones", Garfiel "rasps his fangs", etc.

2669

2668

In arc six, Julius was depicted playing with his bangs, but are his bangs the hair from his forehead? Or is it the side...?

I had a vague idea that bangs referred to hair from above the forehead...

2670

2669

Which parent named Julius?

His actual father. He's passed on now.

2671

2670

Speaking of Julius' original spells, how hard were they to create? I'm pretty late here...

"Let's gather the materials. Looking at a similar machine for reference would be good, too. Well, with that, think for yourself, and create an electrical generator that works on a new principle!" About that sort of sensation, I'd say.

2672

2671

If Julius had the Blessing of the Master Swordsman, how would that turn out?

Nothing would come of it. "Blessing of the Master Swordsman" simply draws out your skill with the sword. If your skill could go up to 1000, then in a moment, your skill is 1000. If your skill could go up to 10, then in a moment, your skill is 10, that's all. Julius has, under his own power, reached the limit of his skill in the sword, so he wouldn't become any stronger than he is now.

2673

2672

Is the sword that Julius holds a masterwork like the Dragon Sword?

I think it's a famous sword, but it's an entirely normal sword.

2674

2673

If Julius' quasispirits continue to progress normally, how far could they progress? Also, I'm interested in the conditions under which spirits can gain ranking.

If no one interferes, and they grow vigorously, a spirit can, in the end, grow into a "Great Spirit". There are rankings amongst the Great Spirits, too, so please think of it being like the way that although all humans can, after enough years, become 'adults', there are individual difference in adults, too, due to differing abilities. Having said that, spirits develop not by age, but by accumulated power, so time isn't everything.

2675

2674

If there's any childish episodes from Julius' childhood years, please tell us one.

There was a time when he was an unpleasant child who looked down his nose at people since he was a noble. Various things happened, and although no one said anything to him, he rehabilitated himself, though.

2676

2675

Happy birthday, Julius! I hope you can crawl back from rock bottom and find happiness. What is Julius' favorite color?

It's blue. Shaknar's color.

2677

2676

In the case where he's not using spirits, around how much magic ability does Julius have?

Slightly better than average. His affinity might be wind, perhaps.

2678

2677

Among the knights, around how strong is Julius?

He's third. First is Reinhard, second is Marcos.

2679

2678

Please tell me if his personality became like that after becoming 'Greatest', or was it always like that!

It wasn't always like that, but due to a particular reason he began exerting himself, and worked to become the 'Greatest'.

2680

2679

If Julius, Garfiel, Elsa, and Wilhelm-san lined up in order of their strength, how would it turn out?

That sort of depends on the specifics of the situation, so it's all pretty even.

2681

2680

Julius thinks of Subaru as a true friend, and they only look like they're getting along well from the outside, but despite that Subaru has never forgotten the humiliation that Julius put him through, and from the time that he was humiliated, even if he forgot, he's dislike Julius enough that he's shown no mercy and rejected Julius, would that be correct? Seen from Subaru's point of view, Julius lowered his value in the eyes of the girl that saved him, and was the ringleader behind their separation, so his favorability would be as terrible as Echidna's, so even if he respects him as a knight, it doesn't look like he'd think of him as a friend, and it wouldn't be odd if he held bad feelings towards him until the end...

Neither Subaru nor Julius think of the other as a 'true friend', and I don't think they'll say anything like that in the future. What happened on the training ground is reason enough for Subaru do dislike Julius, but really, Subaru understands that what happened was his fault, and he understands why Julius did that, so he doesn't think anything in particular about it now.

2682

2681

Is Julius jealous or something of Reinhard...? Or is he not because he's the Greatest?

There's an episode where he was, and became aware of that.

2683

2682

Does all the royal knights celebrate the birthday of 'Greatest Knight' Julius, as you'd expect?

Good friends who are at work would give him birthday greetings on their own, I think, but if they were celebrating the birthdays of everyone attached to the knights, it would be Every Day Happy Birthday, so they don't do anything that big. Joshua goes all-out at their house, though.

2684

2683

Happy birthday, Julius! You said that you had a hand in about 90% of DeathKiss (note: referring to the Re: Zero game); out of the swimsuits that appeared in the story, Reinhard and Julius were both wearing high-cut swimsuits, but is that the only swimsuit pattern in the other world...or is that Julius' own tastes?

The one who chose and prepared the swimsuits was Anastasia, so it was Anastasia's tastes.

2685

2684

Would it be alright for me to have Felt as my bride?

So does that mean you're prepared to accept the possibility that you might have to shoulder the burdens of the kingdom?

2686

2685

(hidden, from a protected account)

A broke guy -> A guy who did something really dumb -> a guy who the rumors seem to say is doing nothing but amazing stuff -> a guy who's a little crazy

2687

2686

In the Oboreru route, while Reinhard is assaulting Pandemonium, what was Felt doing?

Waiting at home, and praying in her own way for Reinhard's safety, I think. At that stage, it's been over three years since they became the Felt camp.

2688

2687

Her best memory with Reinhard?

"Huh? I haven't really got any memories with that jerk. I haven't known him that long, and the most important moment is right now. ...Ah, but, maybe I was happy when he gave me Romy."

2689

2688

Is there anyone besides Elsa, who fought with her, that has noticed the existence of the blessing (if that's what it is) that Felt has? It seems like Reinhard would guess it, but...

It's existence is indeed something that Old Man Rom and Reinhard have guessed, but as to it's actual nature the two of them, and indeed Felt herself, are unaware.

2690

2689

Are there any plans for future involvement of anyone in the archbishop category?

For the moment, Reinhard is currently escorting "Wrath".

2691

2690

She calls Subaru nii-chan, but does she use that term for anyone else?

To keep things differentiated, I do what I can to keep her from saying it, but she did call Otto "green nii-chan".

2692

2691

Is the revelation of the details of Felt's blessing still in the future?

That'll be after the arrival of the arc where Felt is a main player.

2693

2692

Out of her armpits, sides, bottoms of her feet, etc., where is her weak point to tickling?

Out of those, it would be her sides.

2694

2693

What kind of man does Felt like, and which of the characters would it be (aside from Reinhard)?

It's Old Man Rom.

2695

2694

Did Old Man Rom do Felt's hair?

He might have done it in the old days, but I think she does it herself now. The black ribbon is something that Old Man Rom gave her.

2696

2695

Is there any chance that Felt will try seriously to run away in the future? Also, what should I do to get married to Felt?

At the current stage (after arc four), there's no chance she'll run away. Felt has taken on burdens that she has to bear herself. And, since she's taken on those burdens, she can't marry you. Sorry to disappoint you.

2697

2696

What does she think about Emilia?

"That girl was a real softie, and now she's strong and turned inta even more of a softie. She really changed in a year, huh. Well, I can't go pointin' fingers about that, though."

2698

2697

About Felt's Blessing of the Wind, does it have any benefits besides running faster?

Felt's blessing isn't "Blessing of the Wind".

2699

2698

Will anyone new join the Felt camp?

At the point in time of arc five, it's more or less Felt, Old Man Rom, Reinhard, Ton, Chin, Kan, Ezzo Cadner, Flam, and Grassis.

2700

2699

Setting aside who her parents were, does Felt look more like her father or mother?

She takes after her father, perhaps.

2701

2700

Does Felt choose her own clothing?

Mostly, it was things that Old Man Rom made, but after she was captured by Reinhard she's been wearing things chosen by the Astrea family. The yellow dress at the Royal Selection was one that Reinhard picked. He did say "It looks lovely on you.".

2702

2701

Suppose that Felt was hanging on by a thread. Her heart is broken, to the point that she can barely move. In a scene where Reinhard makes a gallant entrance and saves her from her predicament, I'd like to know what would be in her heart, and Felt's reaction!

I think it would be "It's you, huh!" or "Yer late!".

2703

2702

Felt's favorite sport?

It seems she'd like games where you can duel one-on-one, like badminton, tennis, and table tennis. And it seems like Reinhard would hit the ball back endlessly.

2704

2703

What does Felt have trouble dealing with?

A long time ago, she ate a colorful mushroom and made herself sick, so she doesn't like mushrooms.

2705

2704

I'm interested in the changes in her outlook between the time in the slums and Priestella.

She hasn't really changed at the core. Felt's intentions are always looking forwards and upwards.

2706

2705

Felt kicked at Reinhard, but is she good at fighting?

It's not like she's good at it, but she's got more power in her legs than in her arms, so she kicks Reinhard.

2707

2706

Around how well know is Felt among the citizens? Reinhard is a knight, but since she's from a slum, I was interested.

She didn't have much fame to start with, but currently she's fairly well-known in the southeast where the Astrea family is, especially in a city called Flanders.

2708

2707

Who might Felt's blood relatives be? ...Is it a secret??

Even in Re: Zero, that's one of the higher-level secrets! Don't tell anyone!

2709

2708

What's Felt's biggest weak point?

It's Old Man Rom.

2710

2709

Before she met Reinhard, where there any times where she and Old Man Rom stole something requested by a client, and tried to sell it back at a high price, just like they did with Elsa? Or was she just pick-pocketing and such?

She basically agreed to it from the start because of the gold coins, but that time there were so many gold coins that the 'escape from the slums plan' looked like it would work out, so she got careless. As a result, there's been a lot of trouble, so it's Felt's own fault.

2711

2710

Why is Felt so charming?

It's most likely because her parent raised her well.

2712

2711

I have a mental image of Felt being a bit of a scaredy-cat, but what would happen if she entered a haunted house? (Although I'm not sure they have those in the Re: Zero world...) I'm kind of hoping it would lead to her clinging to Reinhard while whimpering...

Felt isn't scared of hollows (monsters in the Re: Zero world). Please think of her as being fearless.

2713

2712

Is there anyone that knows that Felt has royal blood?

Reinhard said something along the lines of "perhaps she has" at the royal selection, so everyone who was there knows. I'm not sure anyone knows if it's actually true.

2714

2713

What is Felt's most amazing skill?

Perhaps it's her skilled pickpocketing.

2715

2714

Please tell me of recent events in the Felt camp.

It wasn't really recent, but Camberly found a girlfriend.

2716

2715

I'm enjoying the short stories each month...! It seems that Crusch-sama wanted to be friends with Felt, but on the other hand, what kind of impression did Felt have of Crusch-sama?

At the moment, she doesn't have an impression of her beyond being the girl who wears guys' clothing. From arc five onwards, as she learns something about their internal matters, she feels like "Those guys are amazing", and continued to change her opinions of the others.

2717

2716

What's her evaluation of Subaru?

A guy who's a little crazy.

2718

2717

Would Felt add lots of milk and sugar to her coffee, as you'd expect?

She would add lots, yes. Sweet things are the flavor of happiness.

2719

2718

Between Felt and Subaru, which is stronger? (Subaru without Beako)

Well then, it's Felt, just like normal...

2720

2719

How long was she together with Old Man Rom?

They were together since before she was aware of the world around her.

2721

2720

Does Felt show her navel even on cold days?

She's a child of the wind, a healthy child, after all!

2722

2721

Who does Felt feel she gets along with best, out of Ton, Chin, and Kan!?

The one who she gets along best with is the one who often challenges her on the chatrange board, Rachins.

2723

2722

Around how tall is Felt? (Sorry if you've already said)

She was 150cm at the start, but she might have grown a little now. I haven't made a concrete decision.

2724

2723

Aside from her blessing, does Felt have any magic or combat skills??

Nothing in particular. It's pretty much just rushing in and cutting fast.

2725

2724

Greycat-san, when you created the character called Felt, what was the detail that you wanted to add no matter what?

It had been decided that afterwards, she was to become a rival as a candidate in the royal selection, and she would pair up with Reinhard, so that, I guess.

2726

2725

The thing that Felt is secretly thinking in her heart while chatting with Reinhard!

There's nothing in particular that she's secretly thinking. She pretty much just says it directly.

2727

2726

The same question as Julius' turn!! If you represented Felt with one kanji character, which one would it be?

I think that "昇" (note: rising) is cool!

2728

2727

Felt had a blessing, but is that related to her parents?

It's seriously related.

2729

2728

Is Felt concerned about her origins?

This is something she's completely unconcerned about.

2730

2729

Around how much innate skill with magic does Felt have?

Not that much, about average.

2731

2730

Who does Felt like the most out of Ton, Chin, and Kan?

It's not good to be ranking people's favor towards others, but having said that, she gets along with Rachins the best. Felt loses to him on the chatrange board a lot.

2732

2731

If Felt was in the real world, what would she be doing?

It's Re: Zero Academy, isn't it.

2733

2732

Why is Felt living in the slums?

Because she's poor, is all I can say...

2734

2733

What was the most bothersome chore she has made Reinhard do?

The worst was when she she told him to deliver a letter without letting the rain fall on it. "Not only did I not let the letter get rained on, I've returned after having avoided all the raindrops myself."

2735

2734

Does Reinhard have any good points that Felt would recognize without reservation?

His face.

2736

2735

What is Felt's favorite color!!?

It's red. There's no particular reason for it, but it seems strong, so she likes it. As it is now, she'd hesitate to answer 'red', but she hasn't really come to dislike it, so she still likes it.

2737

2736

I'd like to know in detail how Felt and Elsa met and she was given the job.

Just as you can tell by looking at her, she's a person that stands out no matter where she is, so if she tried to take the emblem away from Emilia, it would be impossible without causing a massacre. So, she heard about a girl who takes on theft jobs from 'a certain merchant', she asked Felt to handle it; that's how it went.

2738

2737

Please tell me about Felt and Reinhard's meeting in Re: Zero Academy!

As Felt was running while eating bread, Reinhard was crossing the road carrying an elderly lady's packages, and just as they were about to be late, they crashed into each other on the street corner.

2739

2738

Leaving out Reinhard, I'd like to know the strength rankings in the Felt camp.

Ezzo Cardner > Flam and Grassis > Gaston > Felt > Old Man Rom > Rachins > Camberly; something along those lines.

2740

2739

I'd like to know the royal selection candidate's evaluation of Felt.

Emilia "A cute, strong girl", Crusch "Her activities in the last year have opened my eyes. If possible, I'd like to speak with her a little." Anastasia "Ah don't dislike a strong girl, after all. Ah'd like her to be friends with us, too." Priscilla "She's proven she's not a commoner. Of course, the stench of the lower class doesn't disappear easily."

2741

2740

Around how rare is Felt's blessing?

It's 'UR'. (note: Ultra Rare?)

2742

2741

Will Felt dress in men's clothing someday? I mean to say I'd like to see that. :)

I hadn't thought about it much, but that does poke my inspiration, so it's something I'd like to think about somewhere.

2743

2742

At the current point in time, what does Felt think about Reinhard?

He's my knight, is what she thinks. She's not reluctant to think that now.

2744

2743

Are there plans for Felt's chest to get bigger in the future?

That's a key point of consideration.

2745

2744

I'd like to request her current opinion of Reinhard...!

He's my knight.

2746

2745

Her opinion of Wilhelm-san?

Please wait for the main story.

2747

2746

What kind of times are moments when Felt has run with all her might?

When she's running away right after pickpocketing, when she was trying to take vengeance for Old Man Rom, when she was trying to run away from Reinhard, not caring how it looked at all, just running with all she had.

2748

2747

Felt wrote a light novel! What's the title? Sorry it's not related to the topic! Happy Birthday!

"My Old Man is so Cool and Good-Looking" or something, wouldn't it be. What would the contents be. You can tell what she likes.

2749

2748

I'd like to know what Felt was thinking while she was being chased by Emilia in episode 1!

"Huh!? That girl came right out and unleashed magic in town! Is she crazy!? Who knows what she'll do if she catches me! Crap, there's no way I'll let that happen! Run, and run, and take the reward money from that black lady!!!" or something like that. Emilia was serious, after all.

2750

2749

Please tell me what she likes about Reinhard.

His skill at making sweets.

2751

2750

What did Crusch-sama and Ferris think on first seeing Felt?

When they first saw her, they might have been thinking that it's pretty easy to tell what kind of person she was, but after that, Reinhard started talking about the blood of the royal family, and after her declaration of beliefs, the two of them were fidgeting, I'd think. However, both of them are the type that prioritizes their duty, so neither of them said "Let's go meet her!".

2752

2751

If Felt were to go to a festival, which of the stalls would she visit first?

First she'd fill up on baked goods, and then she'd enjoy the challenges like the shooting range and die cutting, save-the-goldfish and yoyoing, she'd thoroughly enjoy the fireworks as her eyes sparkled, and she'd go home in a good mood toting the bag with her goldfish in it.

2753

2752

Happy Birthday, Felt! Please tell me the difference between Felt's blessing and Crusch-sama's Blessing of Wind Reading!

It's like the difference between hamster and Baxter.

2754

2753

Felt is my second favorite in Re: Zero. Happy Birthday! Incidentally, at the start of the story, you might say she's the character that started everything off, but are there any plans for her to be a key character in future story developments? She's a character with quite a few mysteries, so I'm looking forward to seeing how she's involved in story developments after this!

She's part of the start of the story, a royal selection candidate, and her knight is the "Master Swordsman" Reinhard. If things have piled up that much and she's not a key character, what on earth am I thinking... is how it would turn out, so it's way more than just plans.

2755

2754

What kind of relationship will Felt and Beako end up with? It seemed like they were getting along reasonably well in the fight against gluttony in the web novel.

If they have lots of chances to meet they might become good friends, but perhaps it depends on how they come in contact. Subaru wants to make sure that Beako has lots of friends, so if he happened to see the two of them getting along well, I think he'd think of schemes to try and make them friends.

2756

2755

Out of the royal selection candidates, what's her position in the combat strength ranking?

The top three of Emilia, Priscilla, Crusch are too high, so even not-that-weak Felt is in fourth place.

2757

2756

(hidden, from a protected account)

She's grateful that he gave her a ground dragon named Romy.

2758

2757

Thanks for all your hard work. What about herself does Felt like, and what does she dislike?

I think that Felt probably doesn't think about things like what she would like about herself. Her body is small, so her fingers being short is what she thought of as her one easily-understood flaw. Since it makes pickpocketing hard.

2759

2758

What do you think of Felt, Nagatsuki-sensei?

I think she's more like a main character than the main character.

2760

2759

Does felt have siblings or family? (Before she lived with Old Man Rom, what was she doing and where?) Is she related to Schult? (Since their faces and names are similar) Sorry for asking lots of questions.

Schult isn't related. Schult-chan is a regular orphan, Felt is a back-alley Cinderella.

2761

2760

What would Felt like to do together with Old Man Rom?

Before it would be living comfortably together with the two of them, but now she has responsibilities for various people, so she'd like to live together with Old Man Rom while taking care of those responsibilities.

2762

2761

What were the circumstances of Felt being given her ribbon?

At first it was something Old Man Rom gave her when she was small, and since then every few years he gives her a new one.

2763

2762

Does she dislike Reinhard or just find him annoying, or if it's something else, then what?

She just finds him annoying.

2764

2763

Out of the Re: Zero characters, who does it seem like Felt would get along with the best?

At this time, perhaps it's Anastasia.

2765

2764

In terms of combat strength, if she fought with Subaru how would it turn out?

He can't do anything about Felt's speed so Subaru would get beat down, I think.

2766

2765

If Felt was to take up a sport from our world, which would she be good at?

She'd be good at things like sprinting, but she'd enjoy tennis, table tennis, badminton, and such where you fire back and forth, one on one. If there's not a pressing reason for it, Felt isn't the type to pick her likes and dislikes based on what she is or isn't good at.

2767

2766

What kind of feeling does Felt have in regards to Emilia-tan...? My apologies if you've already written it.

"That girl was a softie, and now she's become a strong softie. Is it because of that guy......?"

2768

2767

Felt-chan versus the three of Ton, Chin, and Kan, which side is stronger?

Gaston is moderately strong, so if it's Ton, Chin, and Kan, Felt might be in a bad position.

2769

2768

And now, the most favored position in Felt's mind is changed from Old Man Rom to Reinhard...that hasn't happened yet, right?

That will probably never happen, right?

2770

2769

Does Felt have only one blessing?

There's just one.

2771

2770

At their camp, even Ton, Chin, and Kan have had their fighting strength upgraded; what kind of strength is Felt-san herself aiming towards?

Felt doesn't think in terms of strong or weak, so perhaps she doesn't have a level of strength she feels she must achieve. Also, if you're asking about strength in terms of fighting strength, she doesn't think in particular about becoming better at fighting.

2772

2771

Thanks for your hard work. Does Felt think she'd like to be friends with someone her own age?

She doesn't think there's a particular need for it, but setting that aside, if she has someone to hang out with, she enjoys it, so it's like that.

2773

2772

How old was Felt when she met Old Man Rom and started living with him?

From before she was aware of the world around her. But they don't live together.

2774

2773

How old is Felt? Is she actually a loli?

Currently, in the main story she's become 15, so she's probably not a loli.

2775

2774

Is Felt a little girl?

When you say little girl, my sense of that is that they're only little girl is only up to about age 10, aren't they?

2776

2775

(hidden, from a protected account)

I don't really know, those two... are they both just children...?

2777

2776

Would it be alright to recognize Felt as a heroine?

I think it depends on your definition of hero or heroine, but in the case where it's being used as a love interest for the main character, Felt isn't a heroine. If you mean as a female main character, it's no problem to call her a heroine.

2778

2777

What is Priscilla's greatest fear?

Nothing in particular. She once went to a forest that shows you visions of what you fear, but only Al got caught by it, Priscilla and Crusch were unharmed. Oops, not Crusch, I meant Schult.

2779

2778

If Priscilla were to become queen, would the citizens be satisfied with her policies?

At the very least, the inhabitants of the Barielle territory she inherited from her late husband welcome her. Whether her ability would work on the kingdom as well, is the question. She wouldn't do something like obtaining the authority and then changing her policy. She always feels like she has everything under control, after all.

2780

2779

What is Priscilla's impression of the other Royal Selection candidates?

Emilia - An offensive half-witch caught up in events, with no clear goal. When they met again, at least her expression was a little stronger. Crusch - Previously one with outstanding mental and physical skill, but recently she's slacking. Anastasia - Currently, the fox to be most wary of. A good planner, and solid. Felt - Who cares. Just a poor person.

2781

2780

What made her feel the best after she sent it flying with a kick?

For the most part, when she sends something flying with a kick, it's not a situation where it would make her feel better, so when it's time to kick something, no matter what she kicks, I think it's not going to make her feel better. When she cut down from behind the knight candidate that her late husband brought to her, she was fairly amused.

2782

2781

If Priscilla were to eat Subaru's hand-crafted mayonnaise, how would she react?

Her eyes would light up at the unknown flavor, she'd figure out the ingredients with a single taste, and Subaru would become unnecessary.

2783

2782

How is Priscilla's resistance to tickling?

She's overpoweringly resistant. Her cold stare at the one tickling her. Unable to withstand her look, and the unavoidable "Death" that will likely arrive the moment they give up tickling. The intense regret of wondering "Why did I try this?". To father, to mother, to all the children, thank you. (note: the last line there may be an Evangelion reference.)

2784

2783

Where did she get her hands on the Light Sword?

It had fallen down in the sky so she picked it up.

2785

2784

If Priscilla were to trip and fall, what's the first thing she would say?

"My holy toes have pierced the land."

2786

2785

What's the minimum requirement that Priscilla is looking for in a husband?

Love.

2787

2786

What does Priscilla think about Al, in terms of his manliness?

"From the start, he's been dressing like that to avoid being seen as a man. Given that, as his master, shouldn't I take his opinion into consideration?"

2788

2787

Does Priscilla know about Al's "Return by Death"?

"'Return by Death'......? I don't know what you're talking about."

2789

2788

Priscilla's intuition and ability to analyze are sharp, but has she been like that since she was born?

Arc seven......

2790

2789

Is Priscilla's mana type Light?

Yes-yo!! (note: Untranslated, original text was English.)

2791

2790

Please tell me Priscilla's skill at housework.

She doesn't do anything! I don't know if she can or not. Because she doesn't!

2792

2791

Is Priscilla's Light Sword from a blessing?

No, it's not. It's just that sort of sword.

2793

2792

If Priscilla read "Re: Starting Life in Another World from Zero", what sort of comment would she have?

"I don't appear very often. That's disrespectful."

2794

2793

I'd like to know her impression of each of the attendants!

Ferris: He looks cute, but he's messed up on the inside. I'd like to put him in a cage and admire him. Julius: There's nothing particularly noteworthy about him, but that's what makes him extraordinary. Given that, as long as he holds up under observation, he'll have to be discarded. Reinhard: I've never known an entity with such a distorted presence and state of being. Subaru: Who's that?

2795

2794

Are her heels soft? Or are they hard?

I can't even imagine what kind of interpretation this might be linked to, but I like girls to be soft, so they're soft.

2796

2795

Between appas and Al, which does she like?

Out of those two choices, it's appas. If it's which is more important, perhaps the answer would be different.

2797

2796

Was her personality during her childhood about the same as it is now?

About the same.

2798

2797

Out of a bean paste bun, a meat bun, and a pizza bun, which would Priscilla like the best?

It has the most stylish name, so it's the pizza bun, isn't it!

2799

2798

Has Priscilla-sama ever chosen a husband for love? If so, please tell me what kind of man she would like.

At this point, it seems unlikely.

2800

2799

Has there ever been someone she loved?

If you mean romantically, there hasn't.

2801

2800

I'd like Priscilla-sama to step on me; what should I do?

If you'd like to settle things with being stepped on without being killed, the difficulty is fairly high. Basically, first, go somewhere you could have an audience with Priscilla, and making her upset without getting killed is essential. When you mess that up, just like Subaru, you'll get your nose broken with a kick. If it's any worse, you'll get your head chopped off. "Return by Death" is indispensable!

2802

2801

Does she believe that Subaru defeated the Great Rabbit!

Really, it's highly likely she isn't worried about that story. Defeating the Three Great Mabeasts is a great achievement, but people who aren't interested just aren't interested.

2803

2802

If Priscilla-sama was taking pictures in a photo booth, who would she take pictures with first? I'm really curious about her poses and such...!!

After she'd finished enjoying it by herself, she'd play together with Schult-chan, and done!

2804

2803

I have the same birthday as Priscilla! Can I become the king?

The only king I know the way to become is to become the pirate king by being the most free guy on the seas, so that's all I can tell you... good luck!

2805

2804

Priscilla-san's personality is like that, but is she a good person?

Look at the actions she's going to take from this point on, and judge for yourself.

2806

2805

Comparing Priscilla-san and Emilia, which is stronger?

If it's the Emilia at the current point of arc six, they're about equal.

2807

2806

I always ask the same question on birthdays, but if you were to express Priscilla with a single kanji character, which would it be?

(kanji) (note: 'abundant' or 'rich')

2808

2807

Has the person who made Lady Priscilla into a captive made an appearance yet?

No, they haven't.

2809

2808

What is Priscilla's favorite food?

Actually, she's come to like appas. The one who brought about the opportunity for her to learn to like appas was so insignificant that she forgot him, however......

2810

2809

I'd like to know how the Priscilla camp looks today (on Priscilla's birthday)!

Schult is diligently decorating the mansion, Priscilla is wearing the cheap brooch that Schult bought on the chest of her dress as though it was a beautiful thing, and while patting the head of a blushing Schult, she's eating appas from a platter placed on top of Al's back as he's down on all three limbs on the floor; Priscilla's in a good mood all day.

2811

2810

How earnestly does Schult-kun celebrate Priscilla-sama's birthday?

As much as he is able. He takes a lot of his salary and such and tries to make preparations, but he can't buy much on his salary. Schult is embarrassed about only being able to ready a cheap brooch and such, but seated at the birthday party, Priscilla was decorating the chest of her dress with that brooch.

2812

2811

Can Priscilla gain additional blessings like Reinhard can? What is Priscilla's blessing?

That's only Reinhard. Priscilla's blessing is the "Blessing of the Sun".

2813

2812

The princess is the character I respect the most out of the camps, so I'm happy to be able to celebrate...... If the princess were to try her hand at sports, what would she be good at? I'd like to know.

It's seems like she'd be a good match for tennis and squash, and other sports that rich people play. From her own nature, more than sports, she'd actually be good at calligraphy, flower arranging, and other indoor activities, and she'd like those, I think.

2814

2813

Has she always had her own personality? I love her, and she's always my favorite character.

Yes, she's had that personality more or less since she was born. Why is a tiger strong? Because it's a tiger. Please continue to look forward to her activities.

2815

2814

When it's Emilia, Priscilla, Ram with her horn, Roswaal, and Puck, what place is Priscilla in? (strength)

If it's that group, she's in a race for last place with Emilia.

2816

2815

At the time of "Greed of a Pig", Priscilla said "If you lick my foot, it's not impossible that I'll help you." and Subaru tried to lick it, but if Subaru got angry and said "Quit messing around, damnit!", how would it have turned out? Would she have lent a hand?

It probably would have turned out better than when he tried to lick it, but really, with Subaru in such a tunnel-vision state, it was probably no good no matter what he said. That was a route where he'd picked the wrong button from the start, and it wasn't going to work no matter what he did.

2817

2816

Can anyone beside Priscilla learn to use the Light Sword properly??

The only one who can hold the Light Sword is someone that the Light Sword has recognized. In regards to that point, it's similar to the Dragon Sword that can only be drawn against an opponent that the sword recognizes. Whether Reinhard has learned to use the Dragon Sword properly is a fairly difficult question, isn't it?

2818

2817

What relationship does she have with Stride?

"Hmm, who's that? I've never heard of him."

2819

2818

Is the fact that Priscilla doesn't appear in Ayamatsu somehow related to the details of the main story?

It's just that when the situation has become like that, you withdraw as quickly as possible. After Julius died, Anastasia withdrew as well. In truth, at the time it ended, all of the candidates except Emilia were annihilated. Given Subaru's objective, that's only natural.

2820

2819

If you put the Royal Selection candidates in order of their fighting strength, what place is Priscilla in?

After Emilia-tan starts thinking with her muscles, they're rivals.

2821

2820

At the time of arc five, Priscilla-sama had forgotten Subaru (who had defeated the White Whale and Sloth); what sort of amazing thing would you have to do for her to remember you??

After what happened in arc five, even she remembers him now. She's advanced about to the point where if she sees his face, she'll say "Ah, I've seen you somewhere.".

2822

2821

Does Priscilla not have any dresses besides reddish ones? I'd like to see blue or something.

"Red raises my 'tension' the most. Of course, since it's me, no matter what I wear, I'd be the most glittering 'Top Model' on the 'Runway'."

2823

2822

If she tripped over nothing, and Al and Schult saw it, how would Priscilla try to pass it off?

She'd smile at Schult and say "You didn't see anything, right?" and chop off Al's head.

2824

2823

Between strong thinkers and strong fighters, which does Priscilla value more? I have the mental image of her valuing both of them and finding them beautiful as long as there is a core to the way they live.

Priscilla's standard for judging others isn't primarily concerned with fighting strength or knowledge, so it isn't either of those two things. Just as you'd guess, the important thing is their character. Her judgement of beauty depends on her mood, so, well, that's difficult to say.

2825

2824

Where does Priscilla's excessive self-confidence come from?

Just like it says, her confidence is within herself, and it bubbles up endlessly from the spring of hope.

2826

2825

If Schult were to ask for something, roughly how much would Priscilla-sama allow?

She'd authorize most things, but Schult isn't the type to ask for things for himself to begin with, so that's a tough question. Ah, if he said something like "I'd like a moment of your time.", I think she'd reject it.

2827

2826

Does she like sweet food? Spicy food?

Out of those two, it would be sweet food. She's harsh in her grading of pastry chefs.

2828

2827

Stride Vollachia was able to use the Light Sword too, but do they have a blood tie or something like that? Or do they simply have the same blessing?

There's no relationship between the Light Sword and blessings.

2829

2828

In the future, will there be a chance for Subaru and Priscilla to mend their bridges? It seems they became fairly distant in the anime, so...

Thank you for your kind concern. But, there's no need for concern. Due to "Return by Death", the memory of their falling-out was erased, and even if he hadn't "Returned by Death", Priscilla had forgotten about Subaru. It's like, she didn't feel he had enough value to keep a memory of him...

2830

2829

What sort of things can light magic do? I've only seen where Priscilla suddenly produces a sword and fights.

When Priscilla suddenly produces a sword and fights, that's not magic. The Light Sword is a sword that is sheathed in the sky, so it's just drawing a sword that's being held normally. Light magic is basically buff effects, and Priscilla's "Blessing of the Sun" makes those effects far stronger than they are for regular people, so she's ridiculously strong by herself.

2831

2830

Priscilla has had a string of difficult divorces; is there a plan for her to settle down at some point in the future and find happiness with one man?

She hasn't had difficult divorces, the husbands are all dead.

2832

2831

Does Priscilla choose her dresses and such by herself? Does she sometimes adopt someone else's choice?

It's probably all her own choice, isn't it. Even when it was someone else's choice, if a first-rate clothier explained that "This sort of thing is fashionable......" I assume she'd expand on it with her own style, so it really is just her own choices.

2833

2832

Will there be a chance to touch on Priscilla's past!

Well, her named chapter, yeah!

2834

2833

Is Priscilla's Light Sword a type of magic?

No, the Light Sword is one of ten stupidly powerful swords in the world of Re: Zero, so the thing itself is an independent weapon.

2835

2834

What are the times that Priscilla would cry?

She doesn't cry. She is the same as Ram, the type that was complete when they were born.

2836

2835

What should I do to become friends with Priscilla?

Become her e...equal, maybe?

2837

2836

Happy Birthday! If Priscilla got summoned to our world, what would she like to try doing? If there's anything in this world that she would show interest in, please tell me.

She likes spectacular things and events, so rather than the day-to-day things, the world of the extraordinary. Amusement parks and theme parks, festivals if it's summer, and the Christmas cityscape if it's winter. Like a girl would, she'd honestly enjoy things like that, likely.

2838

2837

Pardon the question. Is there anything that Priscilla, who spends her days seeking change, has held onto since her childhood, or some aspect of she herself that hasn't changed...?

In regards to that, wait for her named chapter, yep.

2839

2838

Is Priscilla an artificial person created by magic or something?

She's a genuine person without any of that, but why are you asking that all of a sudden?

2840

2839

I'd like to have Schult's position; is there any chance of that?

Cute, fluffy, curly hair, the same red eyes as Priscilla, and the ability to accept Priscilla's words and actions through characteristic positive thinking and blind faith. If that's possible for you then perhaps... there's no way...!

2841

2840

Do the swords have any effect on their owner's personality?

There are things like swords with their own will, and cursed swords, so it's not that that sort of thing doesn't happen, but if you mean Priscilla's Light Sword, then there's none of that.

2842

2841

What can I say to make Priscilla look my way?

If you yell loudly from behind her, she'll turn your way!

2843

2842

Is there any relationship between Priscilla normally having good luck, and her wedding partners having the bad luck of dying?

I'm not sure we can say that having your partner in a strategic marriage die is unlucky, you know? Right right right?

2844

2843

Suddenly... around which rank is Priscilla on your favorite character ranking?

No matter which character's turn you ask on, I don't rank my own characters. Emilia is first, and everyone else is second.

2845

2844

In arc five she'd forgotten about Subaru, but around how long can she remember other people?

If it's someone worth remembering she remembers them just like normal, and if it's someone not worth remembering she forgets them the next day. After his actions in arc five, Subaru's turned into "I've seen that face somewhere...".

2846

2845

Is she interested in romance?

Endlessly.

2847

2846

Is Priscilla's sword strongest at noon? If so, does it become weak late at night?

I understand the romance of the idea, but the Light Sword is unaffected by the angle of the sunlight.

2848

2847

Please tell me the level of Priscilla's strength.

Priscilla is fairly strong, so she'd be around level 88!

2849

2848

What should we call Priscilla? -san? -sama? Princess? I'd be happy if you could tell me.

If you were ask the woman herself, you'd probably be told "Priscilla-sama".

2850

2849

Please tell me the most Priscilla-like animal (her image animal?)! Also, I'd like to know which animal she likes!!!

Something like a white wolf, probably. If it's animals, Priscilla likes pretty much anything. Pets or livestock, each of them has their good points.

2851

2850

Just like she didn't know that appas are red, is there anything else, like she doesn't know that watermelon is green?

I don't think they'd ever serve just the red part of the inside of a watermelon, after all. If I were to guess, maybe she doesn't know that grapes are purple. Nah, grapes are piled up that way on expensive-looking dishes, after all. There's nothing.

2852

2851

Please tell me Priscilla's most embarrassing moment!

She's never ashamed of the way she lives, so there's nothing.

2853

2852

Personally, I think red is Priscilla's image color, but does she like the color red, as you'd expect? Also, if that's the case, if there's a reason she came to like it, please tell me.

Red is her image color, and she herself likes red. I wonder why it became her favorite. I think it's because red gets her blood pumping, and raises her 'tension'.

2854

2853

Priscilla's style is such that she looks down on pretty much everyone, but is there a person within the story that she would purely give a high evaluation of their personality? I feel like Papa Kenichi seems like he'd be on the right track.

Even with that, she does have a good evaluation of Crusch and Anastasia, you know. Papa Kenichi and Mama Naoko are on the right track, but there are a lot of bad parents in the world of Re: Zero, so aside from the Natsuki couple, it's difficult... Hmm, there's really hardly any. Ah, Frederica would be evaluated well. She'd be near top score.

2855

2854

Her magic affinity is light magic that gives buffs, but are people with light magic affinity scarce, like users of shadow magic?

That's right. Please think of it's rarity as being about the same as shadow magic. It's just that, as I'm sure you can imagine, buffs are treasured more than debuffs, so light magic users have a higher social standing.

2856

2855

What was Priscilla-sama doing in the one year gap between arc four and arc five??

Well, she was regularly enriching her own domain. Originally, her late husband's reign were terrible, and the domain is rapidly becoming prosperous, so she is adored by the inhabitants who cheer her with "Long live the sun princess!".

2857

2856

If Priscilla and Al fought seriously, which of them would win?

Even if they're just playing, Al loses!

2858

2857

What sort of impression did Dudley-san have of Roswaal-san? If it's alright, I'd very much like to inquire...!

Dudley and Grace were, to Roswaal, nothing more than "entities to be used", and he interacted with them with that intention, but with the two of them being born to good families and raised by good-natured people, both of them quickly caught on to Roswaal's true nature. No matter what kind of front he tried to present to them, they loved him as a good friend, and Roswaal, too, got caught up in that.

2859

2858

(Unknown tweet)

Even if he was caught up in it, Roswaal wasn't able to change his ways, and when Roswaal warned him that he'd eventually 'end up getting hurt', what was Dudley's response? Even as the author, it would be somehow inelegant to speak of it.

2860

2859

What does Roswaal think about Beatrice?

He loves her.

2861

2860

Out of the foods that Rem creates, which is Roswaal's most favorite?

After passing through arc two, when Rem would say "Roswaal-sama, today I've tried making something new. I'm confident you'll like it." and proudly present the food, he liked all of it. Even if he couldn't taste it, that was sufficient.

2862

2861

If he had one-on-one fights with the archbishops, who could he beat? Is Petelgeuse an easy win?

In one-on-one fights with the archbishops, they're all specialized in 'Killing at First Sight', so not just Roswaal, but everyone would lose to them. Against the archbishops, no one besides 'Subaru' and 'Reinhard' can win without a serious difference in compatibility.

2863

2862

He has a fairly characteristic way of speaking, but why does he speak like that?

It's to not forget the humiliation he once suffered against an opponent who spoke like that.

2864

2863

I'd like to know what kind of change there was in Roswaal's feelings due to Otto lending a hand with the domestic affairs that Roswaal had been handling by himself.

If you're asking if things have gotten easier due to adding in Otto, then that really hasn't happened. It's just that Roswaal can handle the part of the business that he wasn't able to take care of until now, so Roswaal's workload itself hasn't changed. He is being helpful, and finishes the work while complaining, so the amount that gets pushed onto him continues to increase.

2865

2864

In arc four, it was revealed that Roswaal (L)-san is also capable of unarmed fighting, but is he also capable of martial arts that use weapons and such...?

Arc seven.

2866

2865

I'd like to know how Roswaal-san took care of paperwork before Otto-kun arrived.

He did it by missing sleep, and Ram helped him out right up until morning. Ram might give the impression that she's a sleepyhead, but Ram goes to sleep close to morning, and is woken up by Rem after that, so she doesn't actually sleep that much.

2867

2866

Is the man himself fond of the nickname Ros-chi?

He is.

2868

2867

After arc four, has Roswaal really turned over a new leaf?

Really or not, I never intended to depict him as having reformed.

2869

2868

From A to B,C,D...L; is it correct to say that means he's the twelfth generation?

That's correct. I didn't count, but I believe in you, so it's correct.

2870

2869

Why did he go to the oni village?

He went to help Ram.

2871

2870

If it's just hand-to-hand combat, who is stronger between he and Garfiel?

That'll be Garfiel. Overwhelmingly.

2872

2871

How has Roswaal's impression of her changed between the current Beako and the Beako back in the old days?

She's cute then and now, but it's nice that she's more open with her feelings now. It's just that her attitude towards him hasn't changed much, so that's lonely.

2873

2872

What sort of relationship is there between Roswaal and Aldebaran?

They saw each other only once at the capital, so both of them thought "That's a oddly-dressed guy...", wouldn't you think?

2874

2873

What kind of person does Ros-chi get along well with? It feels like I heard that there was a time he got along with Marcos and others.

It's not just that there was a time, they're still friends like normal. Someone with ability who can allow for Roswaal's eccentricity, or someone who can gauge his true intentions, can become his friend. The former is Marcos, the latter is Russell.

2875

2874

What kind of people has he had children with? Sorry for the direct expression.

At the time of L, it was to have a body with the best suitability for magic. In other words, he takes the shortest route towards his purpose.

2876

2875

I don't know if you'd call it their relationship, but I'd like to know the beginning of his getting to know Clind.

Clind-san has been there for over four hundred years, so it's from back then.

2877

2876

If he learned that Echidna has been reborn as Omega, would he still need to kill the dragon despite that?

He totally does. It's unrelated.

2878

2877

In order to leave behind descendants, what standard does Roswaal use for selecting children?

When it was time for L, it was in order to produce a child with the greatest suitability for magic.

2879

2878

Roswaal has encountered many people, but is there anyone who he has truly respected, not for their fighting strength, but for their way of living and convictions?

There are a few. Wilhelm is one of them.

2880

2879

Has Roswaal been following his gospel, knowing from the start that Subaru would come to this world?

It doesn't matter at all that Subaru is from another world, so he doesn't know.

2881

2880

Roswaal has affinity for all types of magic, so if he was fighting in a four-man party (sort of like Dragon Quest), who would be the recommended members? (If four is too many, fewer is fine, too)

How about a super-attack party like Garfiel (warrior), Emilia (hero), Roswaal (sage), Subaru (jester), so even if Subaru is just dancing in the back, they can win.

2882

2881

How did the first-generation Roswaal happen to become acquaintances with Echidna?

Back in a time when magic was poorly understood, and unable to let out his 'magic production time', Roswaal was treated as a sickly nuisance. Echidna found him, and sensed his ability and power. And, teaching him that his body's nature wasn't a 'danger' but a 'gift', she changed the world.

2883

2882

(hidden, from a protected account)

There's the meat pie recipe that's been handed down from continuously from the past, and he likes that. Unfortunately, since he's lost his sense of taste, he can't experience the flavor, but if he can re-experience the texture he had in the past, it might be like his memories are being reborn atop his tongue.

2884

2883

Roswaal is able to fly, but how fast is his maximum speed?

I haven't thought about it much, but I have the impression that it would have to be faster than a ground dragon, so it's probably over 100 km/h. He might be a good match for a flying dragon.

2885

2884

When Rem died at the mansion, if he'd fought with Beatrice how would that have turned out?

Inside the mansion, Beatrice would give him quite a good fight, but since Roswaal didn't intend to kill Beatrice, and once Subaru fled Beatrice stopped trying to buy time, it seems like the fight is undecided.

2886

2885

Does Roswaal-san ever have a nightcap with someone from the Emilia camp?

Puck used to join him for an evening drink, but recently, not much. Out of the Emilia camp, it's Otto and Ram that drink alcohol, but Otto won't drink with Roswaal, and after arc four Roswaal feels a bit uncomfortable drinking with Ram, so he mostly drinks by himself.

2887

2886

Are there any four-character sayings that he likes?

"誠心誠意" (note: "whole-hearted devotion"), "一意専心" (note: "single-mindedness") or something like those, probably.

2888

2887

He whispered some thought-provoking words at the end of arc four; is his ambition still not crushed?

He doesn't have a reason to give up, so he hasn't given up, wouldn't you think?

2889

2888

Is Roswaal the type that is silent when he loses it? Or is he the type to lose himself to the anger?

In arc four, he did lose himself to anger, attack Ram, and regret it, didn't he.

2890

2889

In "The Successor of Blue", it looked like Roswaal L. Mathers and Galic were getting along quite well, but what impression did they have of each other?

At first, Galic-san got to be friendly with Roswaal, who had a body that didn't know about itself. Of course, Roswaal knew the regrettable truth about Galic-san's reaction, and that's why he interacted with him at first with an unknown body, but then "Spoilers here!" happened somewhere, and afterwards, they became friends who were comfortable around each other.

2891

2890

Where is Roswaal's husband or wife...?

The current Roswaal isn't married, but if you mean the previous Roswaal's partner, then they're likely in the Mathers' family grave. He didn't do anything. It was a normal death.

2892

2891

So in the end, is Roswaal actually fond of demihumans? Or was he just protecting them as they were needed for that step of the plan?

Originally, it was Echidna-sensei who founded "Sanctuary", so he's just carrying on her will.

2893

2892

(hidden, from a protected account)

By the time we reach arc five, I think that Otto's has gotten somewhat used to him, but Garfiel will still 'tsk' at him, and quickly get up and leave. Garfiel has always been flighty, though. Roswaal still cheerfully, unconcernedly speaks to him.

2894

2893

Please tell me Roswaal's first impression of Emilia, and his current impression of her!

Sort of "Such a cute doll -> To be lectured by a doll, quite a loss of dignity, i~sn't it!", a fairly good impression.

2895

2894

I'd like to request his thoughts about Wilhelm.

Regardless of his own goals, there are people that he hopes finds happiness, and Wilhelm is one of those.

2896

2895

Please tell me if, when Roswaal possesses his descendants, they inherit all his talent in magic, etc.

No, they don't inherit it. He brings along his knowledge, so he rebuilds from step one. Despite that, so as to make it become easier, he's chosen his bloodlines to improve his aptitude.

2897

2896

In the future, will there be a situation where Roswaal and Subaru are in the bath together again?

Even after arc four, if their bath time overlaps, they're probably going in together like normal. Garfiel and Otto might be avoiding it, but Subaru seems like he'd think "If I run away here, it looks like I'm losing, doesn't it?".

2898

2897

Is Roswaal's combat strength at a level where he could fight with witch cult archbishops? (Setting aside compatibility)

I can't really follow the thinking of setting aside compatibility in combat (people with characteristic abilities include their characteristic ability when thinking about combat), but if they fought cleanly, all the archbishops except Regulus would be burned and ended. Of course, the archbishops aren't so reckless as to fight until they die against an opponent they can't defeat.

2899

2898

Was he like that even when he became a woman? Or was it more Echidna-style?

She shows up in Re: Starting Life from Zero in Another World EX2 "Sword Demon's Love Song". Please have a look.

2900

2899

Happy Birthday. Currently, if there's a time when Roswaal can relax the most, I'd like to ask how he passes that time.

After arc four, he's most relaxed while seated at the evening meal. Somehow or other, his heart is the most settled in the situation where he's facing everyone and not trying to hide anything. Well, at first it was dreadful for everyone trying to get used to that atmosphere.

2901

2900

Can he find happiness?

God only knows. Oh, that's me. I only know.

2902

2901

If Roswaal correctly grasped that Subaru's power is Return by Death, how would that turn out?

I think that it would have him being killed a lot, but "That won't happen.".

2903

2902

Who did Roswaal employ before Rem and Ram arrived?

Frederica was there, and there were a lot of other demihuman servants as well.

2904

2903

Have Roswaal B. Mathers and the rest tried to tell Beatrice (implicitly) that their soul was A?

No. He wouldn't do something that would threaten his goal like that.

2905

2904

Is there a magic that he had the most difficulty acquiring?

There's no affinity that he's not suitable for, so there's basically no magic that Roswaal had difficulty acquiring. It's just that, because he just can't manage to learn healing magic, so he struggled to learn it but was unable to do so...that sort of situation. He probably enjoyed teaching Rem, and seeing her learn it.

2906

2905

I'd like you to tell me who, aside from his teacher, he is, or was, most aware of.

I think it's one of either Wilhelm or Ram. Wilhelm because he achieved an ideal that was thought to be impossible. Ram because she's necessary for his goal.

2907

2906

After arc four, what does he think about Ram?

She's more important to him than before, and more difficult for him to deal with than before; sort of like that.

2908

2907

If Roswaal came to the real world, what seems like it would surprise him the most?

Perhaps it's that fatal sickness can be largely cured with medicine. Several hundred years earlier, he saw many people die of illness, but in the Re: Zero world, pharmaceuticals and medicine haven't developed much.

2909

2908

The letter L in Roswaal L. Mathers is the twelfth letter of the alphabet, but does that perhaps mean that over a period of four hundred years, Roswaal has possessed his descendants twelve times to accomplish his goal?

More or less that sort of count is fine. Also, the letter of the alphabet is the first letter of each individual's real name.

2910

2909

Is there something about Beatrice that Roswaal likes?

He likes pretty much everything about her.

2911

2910

In arc six, among the books of the dead, do books exist for the earlier Roswaal generations?

There's no plan for it, but if they search for them, I think they exist. However, they wouldn't be under Roswaal's name, but under their own true name.

2912

2911

What does "For the sake of the day that I kill the dragon." mean?

It means "I sure would like to kill the dragon someday.".

2913

2912

What is Roswaal's favorite food?

His teacher was taught the recipe by Lewes, and after that, Garfiel and Frederica also inherited the recipe for meat pies.

2914

2913

After Roswaal was hit by Petra's towel slap, what did he think about that?

She's painfully clever!!

2915

2914

Why does he have that much of a habitual speech pattern?

It's a commandment.

2916

2915

Is there a moment when Roswaal thought that Beatrice is cute!? Also, what was happening then!?

He's more or less always thinking that, so there's nothing special about it. He's always hoping she's had enough to eat.

2917

2916

If Roswaal had been there, would taking the Pleiades Tower have been easier?

If Phantom (note: Metal Gear reference?) had lost his memory, and a suspicious man wearing clown makeup appeared before him, what do you think? Does that seem like it would be easier?

2918

2917

When Roswaal and Frederica met, how did that go?

That's for Frederica's main arc and such.

2919

2918

Are there plans for Roswaal to be active in arc seven?

Yes.

2920

2919

How does the true strength of the first Roswaal compare with characters that have appeared so far?

It's around Emilia.

2921

2920

After the Comic Arise short story, has Roswaal met now and then with Ezzo...?!

After that, Ezzo ran off somewhere far away, so they haven't met. He wasn't able to meet the conditions, so Ezzo-kun wasn't able to become Roswaal's friend. Is how he's overthinking it while looking for a chance at a rematch.

2922

2921

What does Roswaal think about Echidna's library being entirely burned up?

He was sad about it, but he'd read all of it so there's no problem regarding it's contents.

2923

2922

I'm always enjoying reading Re: Zero. Is there any magic or something that Roswaal has modified and newly made? If there is, I'd like you to tell me the strongest spell. Please keep on doing your best with the writing!

There's lots of them, but Roswaal didn't bother attaching his name, or he made up a spell to match the atmosphere of the moment and fired it off, so it's difficult. In episode seven of the anime, when it looks like he was about to fight with Beatrice, he had four colors of mana floating above his hands, and that was probably an extremely strong spell.

2924

2923

Is there someone that is like a friend to Roswaal?

For the current Roswaal, Annerose's father, Dudley Milod, was that. There's also Marcos and Russell.

2925

2924

What's the origin of Roswaal's name?

I guess it was a fusion of something that sounded like a magician, and something that sounded like a clown. Likely, I think I had an image of a person with a name like "Robespierre". Mathers was more or less from the magic-user "Magus" image.

2926

2925

Roswaal seems to have had quite a bit of faith in, and dependence on, the book of wisdom, but what does he think about the dragon history stone, which has similar characteristics?

Actually, Roswaal hasn't directly seen the dragon history stone even once, so it's difficult to say. He does think it has a similar effect, though.

2927

2926

Even after arc four has ended, is Roswaal's heart still set on Echidna?

Yes.

2928

2927

Will Roswaal still appear after this? I'm very curious.

He still hasn't had his named chapter, there's lots still to come.

2929

2928

Between the original Roswaal and the current Roswaal, which of their magic affinity and strength was greater?

The current Roswaal is overwhelmingly higher. The original was quite a genius, but the current Roswaal has arranged his bloodline to become the strongest.

2930

2929

What feeling does Roswaal hold for Rem now that she's sleeping? Sorry if you've already answered this!!

A girl he doesn't know. He hears she's Ram's twin. If she's Ram's twin, then most likely, his "goal" in taking her in was for that purpose.

2931

2930

Does Roswaal have all his memories from several hundred years ago in his head? Does he have them written down on paper or some other medium?

If he did that, someone else might learn of them, so he wouldn't record them in a form that could be seen.

2932

2931

If Roswaal achieves his goal, will he stop transferring his mind to his descendants?

His goal isn't to continue living on, after all. A person who becomes food for mabeasts the moment he fails in his goal won't continue living on without a reason after completing his goal, I think.

2933

2932

If Roswaal was to destroy the world, how long would it take?

Reinhard would get in the way, so it would be impossible. Not just for Roswaal, it would be impossible for anyone.

2934

2933

In volume fifteen of the printed edition he used Distant Strike, but did he go to another country to learn that, or did he learn that from someone who came to the Mathers domain?

That's more or less a Kararagi skill, so, well, he went to another country, then. There's a high chance that wasn't in the time of the current Roswaal, yes.

2935

2934

Who on earth puts on Roswaal's makeup?

He does it himself. He's used to it, you know.

2936

2935

Is there a meaning to the 'L' in Roswaal L. Mathers?

It's the first letter of his real name. Roswaal is a name inherited over the generations, after all.

2937

2936

What does he think about his first parents back before he began possessing(?)?

He doesn't think anything about them.

2938

2937

Between the original Roswaal and the current Roswaal, which is stronger?

The current Roswaal is overwhelmingly stronger.

2939

2938

Are there any close sibling moments for Garfiel and Frederica after arc four?

At the mansion, Garfiel normally stands beside Fredrica and helps as she washes dishes, and they handle the process of "wash > take > wipe" with great coordination, saying "Here." "'ere.", and when Subaru said "You two work well together.", they responded "'Cuz we're siblings, yeah?" "We are siblings, after all." without concern, a daily life something like that.

2940

2939

A heartwarming episode with Otto-bro!

He likes finding things that Otto has hidden in the mansion, like expensive candy, and eating them. Otto thinks that Garfiel will find and eat them, so he deliberately hides candy in the mansion. "Ah, ya hid it in a place like this, huh, Otto-bro." "Ah, you found that after all, did you... Good heavens, there's no fooling Garfiel's nose, is there."

2941

2940

Memory Snow was the best!! The cuteness of the girls, and Subaru's annoyingness, and Puck's faces, and all of it were so entertaining, it reminded me of the anime two years ago! Thank you very much for the wonderful OVA!!!! As a question, in life after arc four, how did Garfiel interact with Clind and Annerose?

Annerose was upset with him, calling him "An overly inquisitive person!", but he more or less treated her as though he was a mischievous older brother. As for Clind-san, thoughts of Garfiel's childhood are within his memory, so he was unusually admiring of Garfiel, but Garfiel, uncertain of Clind's actual strength, was wary of him.

2942

2941

Out of Ram's mannerisms, which is Garfiel's favorite?

He likes it when, looking at someone from a distance, she suddenly narrows her eyes in kindness. He watches that in glee, then gets caught and scolded.

2943

2942

To Garfiel, are there any bittersweet moments with Ram?

Garfiel loves Ram, so basically no matter what happens to him, it's a bittersweet memory to Garfiel. Is that courageous?

2944

2943

At the time, where Garfiel and Rem acquainted?

Just like normal, yes. Rem disliked Garfiel hanging around her sister, so upon finding that her sister would treat her preferentially, she basked in a sense of superiority.

2945

2944

Is there a season or something when Garfiel sheds his hair?

There is. His fur regrows when the seasons change, so he beast-changes and grooms his fur. How shedding his hair when he's beast changed has an effect when he's not beast-changed leaves Subaru and the others scratching their heads.

2946

2945

Garfiel has put all of his magic talent into recovery magic, but what degree of training does he have in that recovery magic...? I'd be very happy if you could tell me.

If we think of Felis as 50, Rem as 6, and Beatrice as 8, then Garfiel's healing magic is around 10. He's around the level that when Subaru had his belly cut open in arc one, he could have healed it without trouble.

2947

2946

Please tell us a heartwarming episode from before Garfiel and Otto solidified their relationship after the earthspider escapade! I was late in asking, so I'd be very happy if you could answer...

After the earthspider, the two of them took to battling on the chatrange board, but also due to the effect of the earthspider event, Garfiel had always felt it was difficult to deal with Otto. If he could have won on the chatrange board, he might have been able to dispel that, but that didn't work out either. It was the next incident that resolved that problem.

2948

2947

While recognizing that Garfiel has worked for his strength, was it's primary basis his genes? Or was it a sudden change? If it was his genes, wouldn't his father have been frightening as a robber?

It was a gift from a sudden change and his own effort, but maybe there will be an episode sometime with his father, or maybe not.

2949

2948

Are the sayings that frequently appear in Garfiel's lines from ancient Lugnica?? Or are they his own creations? Personally, I'm almost finished reading arc four, so this birthday came at the perfect time!

Some of them are from ancient Lugnica, and some are Garfiel's own creation. More commonly his own creations, in fact. Having said that, he does in fact like reading and has lot of old Lugnican tales in his head, so it's less that their completely baseless, and more like he's newly creating his own sayings. That makes him sound smart, but basically it's just that characters that use sayings are cool.

2950

2949

Happy birthday, Garfiel! I've like him a lot for a long time now! When Garfiel is getting himself worked up before a battle or the like, what does he do?

He thinks "I'll knock 'em flat!!" and fills his head with the will to win. If he ran into someone who could read minds, he could beat them just by doing this.

2951

2950

What four-character phrase would Garfiel seem to like the most?

He'd like "強大無比" (note: "Mighty and Peerless"), "天下不滅" (note: "Immortal"), and other strong-sounding ones. He'd probably also like "竜虎相搏" (note: roughly, "A tiger is a match for a dragon") and others where tigers are treated as being strong.

2952

2951

What is Garfiel's dream for the future?

To be "strongest". It's certain that he'll achieve it, so it's less a dream and more a goal.

2953

2952

In their childhood, how were things between Garfiel and the sisters Ram and Rem? In particular, I'd like to know his connection to Rem!

Basically, Rem would coldly chase away Garfiel when he would hang around Ram. The cold Rem from the start of arc two continued without ceasing. But, she did call him "Garf".

2954

2953

Garfiel has the blessing of the earth, but does this blessing have any downsides?

It's not something that comes up much in the world of Re: Zero, but underwater fights, mid-air fights, fights in the spirit world and such, his fighting strength would be significantly lower than normal. He always feels like the earth is solidly supporting him.

2955

2954

Subaru is having Clind-san train him, but is Garfiel also studying under Clind-san? Or is he training on his own?

Clind-san is taken with Garfiel's childlike soul and tries to take care of him, but Garfiel himself is wary of him, and Frederica doesn't act like she wants Clind-san getting close to Garfiel, so he's not really studying under him. He trains by himself.

2956

2955

About the people and events that come up in Garf's idiomatic sayings, are there any details that have been decided on?

There are people that have been properly thought about, and those that haven't. The latter is Garfiel said while going with the flow, and the author is pushing his own responsibilities onto Garfiel. Sorry, Garfiel!

2957

2956

Currently in arc six, Subaru and the others are working to conquer the tower, but what is Garfiel doing to pass the time?

He's basically helping out with the restoration work in Priestella. You could sort of say that the Roswaal manor is at the midpoint between the tower and Priestella, so as long as the manor doesn't send a progress report about the tower, he'll stay a while, I'd guess. At the current point in time, Otto is probably starting to be able to move around on crutches, and Garfiel and Mimi are always noisy.

2958

2957

What are will Garfiel be most active in?

Arc seven, ma~ybe.

2959

2958

They fought it out with Petelgeuse in the vicinity of the Roswaal manor, but if Garfiel (who was at Sanctuary) and Petelgeuse went at it seriously, which of them would win? If they'd know about Garfiel at that time, maybe they could have done something like leading Petelgeuse to Sanctuary.

He lose to Petelgeuse's 'Kill-on-sight' ability and die, just like normal. Or perhaps, he'd kill Petelgeuse who was possessing Subaru's body, and Petelgeuse would retreat from the battlefield, and Subaru dies but to Garfiel, it's a victory; something along those lines.

2960

2959

Why did Garfiel develop such a thorny(?) personality?

I don't really think of it as thorny, but he's a feline at his core, so he'd be like that before he gets to know you, wouldn't he? He's cute once you get to know him, though.

2961

2960

If Garfiel went to a sushi restaurant, what would he call the owner?

"Hey, boss-person who isn't the boss!"

2962

2961

How has Lewes-san been celebrating Garfiel's birthday up until now?

Garfiel was the youngest one at "Sanctuary", so basically all of the adults adored him. Lewes-san included, everyone in the small village would give him gifts. Having said that, it was a poor place compared to the outside, so they weren't able to give him anything too unusual, but Garfiel was very happy.

2963

2962

My mental image of Garf's shield was like the image of Mash (note: Fate/Grand Order reference); why did it turn out that he wears them on his arms?

I guess it's because I had the mental image of him wearing them on his arms... When it's a character that punches and kicks, Mash's shield would be difficult to use, wouldn't it?

2964

2963

If Garfiel were to explain the good points of the OVA, how would that go?

"So Ram, she's jus' cute all the time. Tha's my bride for ya..."

2965

2964

In last year's questions we learned that Garfiel's wound is self-inflicted, but the unpleasant memory is simply fear of the outside world, isn't it? The part of Garf's story where his mother remembers what she'd forgotten, but the parent and child walk different paths is so sad; I like it so much that my chest hurts. I'm waiting to seeing him be active again!

More correctly, it's "A memory of seeing a past where his mother likely died.". His fear towards the outside world simply remains strong becauase of the cause of his mother's death, so it's essence is perhaps a problem with his memory, I think.

2966

2965

Garfiel is able to beast-change, but he's unable to retain his ability to reason. Is it possible that, through training or something else, he could become able to retain his reason? I think if he could do that, he become incredibly strong. Please tell me not about a half beast-change, but the situation of a complete beast-change!

For Garfiel and other half-beastmen like him, the method of controlling their reasoning during a beast-change is something they learn from their parents in their childhood, but Garfiel jumped entirely past that process, so he's in the situation where he can barely control it. Incidentally, Frederica can control it perfectly, so even when beast-changed, she retains her reasoning. Clind prepared her.

2967

2966

If Garfiel and Roswaal fought to the death, who would win? With his blessing, would it be possible that Garfiel could endure Roswaal's chaotic attack, and have his recovery keep up?

If he's willing to go to any length, Roswaal can assassinate most opponents, so it depends on things like the distance and the conditions. If they start close enough to touch each other, then Garfiel will certainly kill him, but if he gives Roswaal a chance to start flying, it doesn't look good for him. With Garfiel's recovery methods, if he's hit by Roswaal's spells one after another, he'll be burnt to a crisp.

2968

2967

Did Garfiel get any taller between arc four and arc five?

Unfortunately, it looks like his sister got all the height in the family...

2969

2968

Garfiel loves Ram, but before her memories were eaten, what kind of connection did he have to Rem?

She disliked Garfiel when he tried to hang around Ram, and tried to avoid him.

2970

2969

If Garf came to the modern world, which hero would he look up to the most? Someone from a hero group, or Kamen Rider, or a manga, or a character that appears in an anime is fine, too. Please tell me!

I think that he'd think about various things, and in the end he'd work his way back to Subaru Natsuki, but I think he'd like Unlicensed Rider, and more or less anything along the lines of Kamen Rider. Rather than heroes from groups, he's a fan of solo heroes.

2971

2970

Sorry if it's already been asked! How does Garf feel about the father he's never met?

He thinks "I'll kill 'im dead.".

2972

2971

Is there a reason for Garfiel's characteristic manner of speech?

Like rodents, he has teeth that continue to grow if they're not worn down, so the story details say that they sort of get caught in his mouth. Frederica has the same sort of body, but her problem was corrected by Clind.

2973

2972

In their childhood, when Garfiel and Frederica were playing something like sumo with a shield, did Garfiel ever win against Frederica?

Given their difference in age and body size and that there was no mercy, he probably lost every time. In her childhood, Frederica nee-sama was unexpectedly rough. You'll understand someday.

2974

2973

When Garfiel and Echidna first met at the tomb, what was his first impression of her?

Crap, gonna barf. -> Actually barfs.

2975

2974

Happy birthday, Garfiel! Thank you for all the wonderful stories. I'd like to ask the moment that Garfiel had the most fun along with Subaru and Otto.

Currently, they're having fun pretty much all the time, but perhaps it would be when the three of them were going somewhere in a dragon carriage, without a care in the world.

2976

2975

How was the compatibility between Garfiel and Rem?

He was her natural enemy, trying to take away Ram. As well, at that time Ram overwhelmingly favored Rem, so Garfiel didn't stand a chance.

2977

2976

Can Garfiel use earth magic? I think that, aside from the Blessing of the Earth Spirits, I've only seen him use water magic...

Originally there was a chance he'd be able to use it, but he put all of his magic affinity towards recover magic, so he can't use anything besides recovery magic. Just as you'd guess, it's only the "Blessing of Earth Spirits".

2978

2977

Is there a reason that Garfiel has eyes only for Ram?

There's no reason you have eyes only for the person you love, isn't there?

2979

2978

If Subaru fell to darkness like in Ayamatsu, would Garfiel oppose him? Or would he come to favor Subaru? I think he'd oppose him like normal, but I was curious about what would happen if Subaru were to suddenly change one time.

I haven't yet written a What-If story set after Garfiel becomes an ally, so even the author doesn't know.

2980

2979

Where does Garfiel procure his sayings from?

There's ancient books and such, too, but he's a character that thinks it's cool to use sayings, so he mostly just goes with the flow and makes up something that seems appropriate.

2981

2980

Why did Garfiel fall for Ram instead of Rem? Because of her intelligence?

That's terribly inelegant.

2982

2981

Garfiel is now around 15, but compared to when they were 15, between him, Julius, and even Wilhelm, which was strongest?

If it's at age 15, it's overwhelmingly Garfiel, indeed.

2983

2982

If there's an episode with Garfiel and Petra, please tell me!

When Petra is working on improving her cooking for Subaru's sake, Garfiel eats it cheerfully, so with him acting as her taste-tester, they're good friends. Garfiel understands that Petra loves Subaru, so they're the Unrequited Love Alliance, yes. Good friends, bound by good meat. Garf-san, you dummy!

2984

2983

How does Garfiel feel now about having injured his own forehead?

It's a punishment for his weak self, and proof of Ram's kindness, so it's complicated, but it's not a bad feeling.

2985

2984

I'd like to know a story from when Frederica and Ram were working together!

Frederica is the senpai maid, so she always to interact with Ram and Rem as the senior, and tried to take the initiative and lead, but Ram hasn't changed since she was little, so no matter what she said, it didn't get through to her. She wouldn't respect her, either. Rem is Rem, and that was right around the time she wouldn't look to anyone but Ram, so it was sort of a lonely time. Petra is the best.

2986

2985

If Frederica and Emilia were to arm-wrestle, who would win?

They're pretty evenly matched... if she beast-changed, then Frederica, if not then Emilia.

2987

2986

What does she think about Clind-san? Has there been any change in her feelings between the past and now?

In the past, he was her first love, and now she's trying to forget that.

2988

2987

Is there anything that Frederica-san has trouble dealing with?

If you're talking about the full range of maid responsibilities, there isn't any particular area she has trouble with. If you look at fields outside of that, she has trouble with rain and thunder. She gets soaked, and surprised, after all.

2989

2988

Can Frederica handle her alcohol?

I think she's probably not too good or bad at it. It doesn't seem like she'd dislike drinking. I think tipsy Frederica nee-sama is cute.

2990

2989

Are Frederica and Emilia good friends?

Well, about as good as you'd normally expect. Everyone in the Emilia camp is good friends. Aside from Roswaal.

2991

2990

How does she feel about Petra?

She's the loveliest in the world.

2992

2991

Frederica adores Petra; how does she feel about Petra's love?

If she's chosen Subaru-sama, then that's good and bad....but, she wants Petra to find happiness, and on that point, Subaru-sama isn't bad, but Subaru-sama has his heart set on someone, and he does have some attractive points as a gentleman, but Petra deserves the best possible future, so she's not sure she can leave that point to him character limit...

2993

2992

What are Frederica-san's hobbies?

Collecting dolls, and putting cute clothes on them. She doesn't think that cute clothing looks good on her large frame, so it seems she enjoys that kind of play. Recently Petra tries on different outfits for her, and she's satisfied. But, she's a little shy about it when Petra tries to get her to try different outfits, too.

2994

2993

Compared to Rem, how is her maid power?

Higher than Rem. If Rem is ten, then Frederica is around fifteen. Ram is two. Petra is eight.

2995

2994

I get the impression that Frederica is very tall, but how tall is her height actually being depicted as? Please tell me in comparison to the other members of Re: Zero.

Her character page lists her height as 176 cm. In Re: Zero, Subaru is 172 cm, Emilia is 164 cm, and such, so as a woman, she's fairly tall. She might be the tallest of the current female characters.

2996

2995

If Frederica were to take the trials, what would she see?

"Trials" can only be seen by people with regrets, so Frederica nee-sama doesn't have the qualifications to take the trials.

2997

2996

In terms of their fighting skill, which of Frederia and Garfiel is stronger?

Overwhelmingly Garf. A serious Frederica is about the same as Rem.

2998

2997

What were the circumstances of her becoming a maid?

She was living in "Sanctuary", and was able to leave the forest since she was a quarter-beastman. Due to that, to be ready for the day that "Sanctuary" was opened, or that Garfiel came to the outside, in order to be able to help everyone, she went to find a place for them in the outside world. After that, it's just the normal flow of relying on Roswaal, and becoming a maid at the Mathers household.

2999

2998

In the period when Garfiel had trouble dealing with Otto and was somewhat prickly towards him, did Frederica scold him, try to do something about it... was there anything like that?

Garfiel's problems are Garfiel's problems, and there wasn't any hostility to it, so I think she just kept an eye on it like normal. It would be different if someone had come to talk to her about it, but no one was really too troubled by it.

3000

2999

What games does it seem like Frederica would play in Re: Zero Academy?

Frederica-sensei is famous for liking board games. She's not that good at them, but she's the advisor for the non-powered game club, so she's having fun with it. She's not good at them.

3001

3000

Who is Frederica's instructors in martial arts and housework? Out of the entire story, what position would Fredrica's fighting strength and housekeeping ability be?

For the most part, Frederica's instructor was Clind. Comparing fighting strength is difficult, but her housekeeping ability is top-class in this story. Likely, if you set aside Clind, her housekeeping strength would destroy most opponents.

3002

3001

Just after she became a maid, how good was Frederica at housekeeping and cooking?

When she had newly become a maid, she'd hardly been taught anything yet, so there wasn't anything she could do. There was only that, when she was leaving "Sanctuary", she'd been taught the recipe for meat pies by Lewes, so the beginning of Frederica's maid life was practicing until she could make them. Furthermore, Clind instructed her.

3003

3002

Frederica is the main character, right?

Everyone is the main character of their own story, of course.

3004

3003

To Frederica, what are Ram and Garfiel?

Frederica nee-sama's looks on them as a little sister and little brother, so she dearly wishes for both of them to become happy.

3005

3004

Between Fredrica and Ram, which is stronger?

If they went at it without warning, Frederica would win. If you give them time to make various preparations in advance, Ram would come up with strategies for this and that, and she could turn it into a good fight. I don't feel like asking 'which is stronger' is that helpful.

3006

3005

How did you think up the name "Frederica Baumann"?

Frederica herself showed up somehow or other when I was writing arc two, and Baumann was just for the sound of it. The Re: Zero characters are all that way, but more so than most, I think that Frederica Baumann is a name that feels good to say.

3007

3006

Did Frederica have a time that was sort of a rebellious period?

There was no one for her to be rebellious against... No, maybe she had a rebellious period against Clind. Maybe that's still ongoing.

3008

3007

When they're beast-changed, between Frederica and Garfiel, which is bigger?

It's Garfiel, indeed. Frederica becomes sort of like an actual leopard, and Garfiel becomes larger than an actual tiger. An actual tiger is quite large, too.

3009

3008

Was Frederica taking care of Meili? Did the two of them ever chat or something?

Everyone was taking care of Meili, so of course, I think there were times when Frederica was taking care of her, too. Frederica is basically kind to everyone, so she took a suitable attitude towards Meili as well. Having said that, she was aware of having been involved in Elsa's death, so perhaps she didn't try to get that close.

3010

3009

What impression does she have of Ram (not of when the two of them were together, but her now that she's forgotten Rem)?

She's very worried about her, as she's being too hard on herself in regards to her forgotten sister. Out of the Emilia camp, Frederica is the one that worries about Ram the most.

3011

3010

Please tell me her first impression of Subaru!

I'd heard of it beforehand, but he's a gentleman with an scary look to his eyes, isn't he.

3012

3011

After Frederica left Sanctuary, what was the first thing she experienced that she couldn't in Sanctuary?

Firstly, to one who had been raised in a place where there was nothing but forest, a place like a 'town' was something beyond her imagination. Shopping, an environment where various people lived bunched together, being able to walk boldly in a place where she'd heard she'd be persecuted. Frederica's first experience was perhaps that sort of thing, where what she took as common sense was destroyed.

3013

3012

The long-skirt maid outfit looks very good on Frederica, but what kind of reaction would she have if she wore a mini-skirt outfit like Ram or Petra...?

She'd say "It wouldn't look good on a large lady like me, after all. This sort of clothing is for adorable girls like Petra or Ram... at the very least, cute on the outside.", and she wouldn't wear it.

3014

3013

Please tell me a bittersweet episode from the time when Frederica called Clind onii-sama!

When Frederica was little, Clind treated her as importantly as a princess, so from how to treat a lady to the mindset of a servant, she learned it all from Clind. She declared that, in the future, she would become a maid that Clind wouldn't be ashamed of, but Clind replied "The future, is it. Hopes and fears.", already lamenting the future.

3015

3014

Frederica's reaction when she was given mayonnaise to eat...!

"Mm!? M,mmm~! Tha...that's not half-bad!"

3016

3015

In the novel, there was a scene with Subaru wearing Frederica's maid outfit, but has Frederica ever has a chance to wear a butler outfit?

Frederica's chest is a little big, so the butler outfit might be a little too small. Incidentally, the time when Subaru was dressing as a woman, that was Frederica's dress, too. More than you'd expect, the two of them have been sharing Frederica's dresses without her permission, and such.

3017

3016

What was Frederica nee-sama's first impression of Emilia-tan?

Since she's a half-elf, she's probably had a very hard life up until now. Hence, I'll have to be kind to her so nothing unpleasant happens to her here at the Miload manor. (Frederica and Emilia's first meeting was after the time Emilia was mistaken for a maid.)

3018

3017

Subaru gives the girls of the Emilia camp nicknames: Emilia > Emilia-tan, Rem > Rem-rin, Ram > Ram-chi, Beatrice > Beako, is what he called them I think, but if he were to give Frederica a nickname, what might it be?

Rika-chama. Respect to Higurashi.

3019

3018

Can Frederica handle the cold well? If Frederica had been there for Memory Snow, I wonder how she'd have reacted...!!!

I think Frederica-san is really not good at all with the cold. I won't say it's as bad as Ram, but she'd add earmuffs to the ice season maid outfit, and she'd probably basically be hugging someone for warmth. In that case, there's a good chance she and Ram would be hugging each other.

3020

3019

On the battlefield, besides using beast-change, can Frederica nee-sama use magic to attack as well?

Frederica hasn't developed the magical side of things, so she can't launch magic attacks. Her affinity is wind magic, but she's no match for Ram, so she's completely devoted to physical combat. When she's beast-changed into the female leopard state, most opponents are no match for her.

3021

3020

If there's a pleasant episode with young Frederica and Clind, I'd like to know about it.

When Frederica was a child, she used to follow handsome, kind Clind around no matter where he went. She'd be jealous if he was kind to anyone else, then she'd openly tell him that and get a sad smile in return...... It's something the current Frederica would like to forget.

3022

3021

Is Frederica the type of onee-chan who bathes with her younger brother even after she's gotten older?

Above all, Frederica is the type of onee-chan who dislikes bathing. But, she uses reason to supresses her instinct to dislike it, and gets in the bath. She gets back out extremely quickly. However, washing her hair is a lot of trouble. Getting in with Petra is fun, so she stays a long time. Garfiel is in and out in a flash.

3023

3022

Besides her maid outfits, does Frederica have any other clothes?

The dress Subaru used when he dressed as a woman and such was Frederica's dress. She doesn't often have a chance to wear them, and she lacks the courage to wear them, so she does have cute clothing but she can't wear them. Also, for her birthday, Clind sends gifts of cute clothing as though he was teasing her.

3024

3023

As of arc six, how does Frederica interact with Roswaal?

Most likely, having learned of Roswaal's true nature, she treats him with less care, but she's the one person whose dealings with him are mostly unchanged from before arc four, so she still treats him with respect. Even if her benefactor has done some foolish things, the debt for what was done for her is unchanged. The thanks she felt at that time, as well. That sort of feeling.

3025

3024

Are Frederica-san's casual clothes long skirts as well?

That's right. I think her casual clothes are long skirts, too. Personally, I think she'd look great even in men's clothing. With her hair gathered in the back, wearing black gloves, Frederica nee-sama in a black suit. What do you think of that?

3026

3025

Has Frederica ever thought that she'd like to have short hair?!

When she was little, she was advised "Growing your hair long might be attractive. Pretty.", so since then, she's grown her hair long. I don't think she's often thought that she'd like to shorten it.

3027

3026

Why does Frederica wear her hair long?

It's because, long ago, she was told it would be attractive to wear it long.

3028

3027

Will Frederica's father make an appearance after this?

Yes.

3029

3028

What sort of feelings does Frederica-san have towards Otto?

He's a man who shoulders many responsibilities, so there's no end to his troubles. We're a camp where men who aren't like that are uncommon, though...... no one would complain if he set down his burdens a little bit. I'm sure he himself is the last one who would allow that. That part of Otto-sama really is what makes him Otto-sama.

3030

3029

Between Frederica and Rem, which is superior as a maid?

In overall terms, it's Frederica by a small margin, though they'd both be classed as super-superior maids, so there's not much meaning to competing over which is better.

3031

3030

What was the win-loss ratio for Frederica and Garfiel's battles(?) when they were little?

An unbroken string of losses for Garfiel.

3032

3031

Out of the Re: Zero characters currently appearing, please tell me which one Frederica would just barely defeat in a serious fight.

That would be Rem.

3033

3032

For her to be able to defeat an oni, Frederica is stronger than I thought...! Thank you very much!

Actually, Rem isn't that strong of an oni, you know. She only has one horn, so she's physically weaker than a normal oni. She does try to make up for it with magic and weaponry, though.

3034

3033

If someone were to attempt to abduct Frederica, how might she react?

I think perhaps she'd beast-change, and leave the abductor behind in moments.

3035

3034

At what point was it determined that Frederica would appear?

Her name appears in arc two, so it was from arc two.

3036

3035

What's the origin of Frederica's name?

Somehow or other, when I was trying to think of a high-class name, that name came to me.

3037

3036

What does Frederica think about Garfiel and Mimi?

To begin with, Frederica hasn't encountered Mimi, so she hasn't heard anything yet.

3038

3037

It seems that she wears down her teeth by biting knives, but does she trim her claws with a similar method?

She doesn't do things like wearing down her claws like a cat does, so I think she probably trims them with a nail clipper.

3039

3038

Setting aside Ram and Garf that she's known since long ago, which member of the Emilia camp is Frederica most fond of?

With those conditions, I can only say Petra...

3040

3039

When she returns from beast-changing, what happens with her clothes?

If she didn't have time to remove them, they're torn. Even in the novel, they got torn so she wrapped up in a curtain.

3041

3040

How does Frederica, the perfect maid, evaluate Subaru's sewing technique?

If it was a world where everything depended on sewing, it would be alright to let him take care of Petra.

3042

3041

I'd like to ask what Frederica's favorite animal is.

She likes cows and pigs and such. Since she's a meat eater.

3043

3042

I'd like to know which of the male members of the Emilia camp she considers most dependable!

He does have various problems, but despite that, she thinks it's Roswaal. Frederica is the type that believes people are basically good.

3044

3043

Happy Birthday! Please tell me her favorite food!

It's meat. For example, if they're eating grilled meat, she'll eat it cooked blue or blue rare. She resists the urge to eat raw meat.

3045

3044

Does she have any unexpected hobbies or such?

I'm not sure if it's unexpected, but she collects dolls, and dresses them up. She thinks that cute clothes don't look good on her due to her large frame, so she puts cute clothes on the dolls. Petra is there now, so she lives for Petra's fashion shows.

3046

3045

Does Frederica nee-sama use metaphoric sayings as well?

Not as frequently as Garfiel, but she does sometimes use sayings that actually exist. As well, even though she doesn't like to think about it, she'll repeat sayings she was taught by Clind, that have worked their way into her thoughts, about the mindset of a servant.

3047

3046

Since she was always written of as having a scary face, I thought "She must be fairly rough-looking.", but when I saw the illustration of her, it was different than I had imagined, and cute. How was it when you saw the illustration, Professor Cat? Was it different than your mental image, perhaps?

I don't have a mental image of the characters when I'm writing, so what Ootsuka-sensei draws is my image. Hence, it's never been different from my mental image, and it never will be.

3048

3047

What did Frederica think of Rem?

She doted on her, but Rem stubbornly refused to call her Frederica nee-sama, and that was the period that she would only look to Ram, so she felt like there was a wall between them.

3049

3048

It seems her tooth issues were corrected by Clind-san, but was she gnawing on hard things and such until then?

Regardless of the place, she had the bad habit of chewing on various things when her teeth became itchy, but that's been fixed. Now, she chooses the place, carefully picks things that are alright to chew on, and chews on them. She has the sort of body where her teeth continue to grow, after all. It's the same as rodents.

3050

3049

I'd like to know about Frederica and Ram's first meeting, and Frederica and Roswaal's first meeting, indeed.

I did the former one in the story "Oni Sisters of the Hidden Village". The latter one, perhaps someday in Frederica's named chapter.

3051

3050

What might she feel about how Garfiel has fallen for Ram?

Even for my little brother, he's chosen quite a thorny path, indeed...

3052

3051

Is there anything like a killer move that Frederica can do when she's beast-changed?

If I had to say, I think maybe something like dashing in at super high speed and biting her opponent, then doing a 'death roll' where she twists around while still biting and ripping them apart, but the Re: Zero world doesn't have that much of the concept of killer moves.

3053

3052

Is her power as a maid greater than RemRam?

If by power as a maid, you mean what you might call her collective strength at maid duties, then it goes without saying that she's overwhelmingly greater than Ram, and perhaps greater than Rem by a small margin. Rem is just slightly better at cooking, and Frederica would win at everything else, that sort of mental image.

3054

3053

Around how dangerous are Frederica's fangs?

She wears them down by gnawing on knives and such, so if she really wanted to, she could chew up iron, couldn't she...

3055

3054

What sort of a situation with a man would Lady Frederica long for?

Where he picks her up in a princess carry.

3056

3055

How method of interaction does Frederica use with newly hired servants? If Frederica had continued to work, I was curious about how her interaction would have gone with servant Subaru at the time of arc two.

It would have been the same interaction that she had with Petra, but Petra is outstandingly excellent, and outstandingly cute, so the handling after that would have been quite different. She's been the senior to many maids, so she'd have been properly polite. Subaru is fairly handy, too, so he wouldn't have been much trouble as a student.

3057

3056

What kind of birthday gifts would the people of the Emilia camp give to Frederica?

At the current point in time, Frederica is the highest authority in the mansion (in terms of balance of power), so she'd be sent things that were good as bribes...I'm kidding, but they're all people who are being helped out by her, so I think they'd run around a fair amount for her. Petra would put the most effort into the present, so maybe the rest of them would be little things as thanks for her work from day to day.

3058

3057

What food is Frederica-san best at making?

The food that's her best specialty is the meat pie that she learned from Lewes, and that Roswaal further perfected.

3059

3058

If you were to try petting beast-changed Frederica, how would that go?

She's a leopard, so I have the mental image of her hair not being that long, but the feel of it would be smooth like you'd touched an incredibly good carpet, I think.

3060

3059

I'd like to request a Frederica episode in the Emilia camp that would make you smile.

Actually, it's rare for there to be as many people at the Roswaal manor as there are now, so she's running about every day saying "Ah, I'm so busy, I'm so busy" while enjoying it, and until she becomes used to it she'll be doing her job with a grin; Ram will tell her "That's eerie." and her face will get red and she'll be upset. Perhaps something like that has happened.

3061

3060

In the bottom of her heart, what does she think about Garf liking Ram?

At the bottom of her heart or not, she's not trying to hide anything; she thinks her little brother's romance will be a thorny path, just like normal. She knows about Ram's firm feelings about the one she cares about, so even while thinking that it's going to be rough, it's her little brother so she looks at it in a favorable light.

3062

3061

Happy Birthday? (note: written in English)

Yes, Happy Birthday! (note: written in the phonetic Japanese characters approximating the English pronunciation)

3063

3062

Height, weight, and other physical specs.

In the story details, it's written that her height is 176 cm, and her weight is lighter than the hairballs she sheds at the change of the seasons.

3064

3063

Is beast-change a skill that's specific to Frederica and Garf?

It's an ability that can be used by any half-beast. They normally learn how to control it when they're little, so Frederica can control it, but Garfiel didn't learn so it's sort of like he goes berserk.

3065

3064

While working as a maid at the Roswaal manor, is there any of Roswaal's behavior that made her think "I wish he'd stop that, at least."?

She wishes he would stop plotting.

3066

3065

Frederica Bauman, I'd like to request the origin of that name.

It's refined, with a priority on the sound of it.

3067

3066

In arc four, Garfiel was surprised that Frederica had grown taller; around how many centimeters did she grow after leaving Sanctuary??

I think you'll understand if you look at the frontispiece of the novel, when Frederica left "Sanctuary" she was only around seven or eight years old, so since then she'd probably grown around eighty centimeters.

3068

3067

Does Frederica-san never try to cut her hair?

A long time ago, she was told it would be attractive to grow it out, so she's left it grown out.

3069

3068

What is Frederica nee-sama's greatest speciality dish?

The meat pie she learned directly from Lewes. After leaving "Sanctuary", when she began to study various things as a maid, the first dish she learned to make was this meat pie, too.

3070

3069

Between Rem and Frederica, which is stronger?

It's a pairing where, depending on the situation, it wouldn't be odd for either of them to win.

3071

3070

Did maid outfits exist in this world from the time that Frederica and the rest were collected and began working for Roswaal? I'm curious if maid outfits were created by a person summoned from some other world who was especially good at sewing.

They've existed normally from long ago. There's no story detail about them having been handed down and crafted by anyone in particular.

3072

3071

Congratulations! What was Frederica's impression of Elsa? (After they fought)

I don't think it's changed from 'the worst sort of abnormal person'.

3073

3072

Does Frederica like Ricardo? Even if he's lost his right arm?

There's no point of contact between the two of them!

3074

3073

Does Frederica have a magic affinity?

Not really. In theory, she has an affinity for wind, but she hasn't developed it.

3075

3074

If Subaru were to give him a nickname like he did with Emilia or Beako, what sort of one would he end up with?

"Haruo".

3076

3075

Happy New Year, please take care of your health this year too. If Reinhard has gained any new blessings since he started living together with Felt, please tell me!

It's the "Blessing of Drafts". It lets him know where any escape route is, so Felt can't get away from him.

3077

3076

On a scale of one to ten, how is Reinhard's favorability towards Subaru?

Reinhard is an eight or better towards most people, so Subaru is around that, too. On the other hand, people who Reinhard has a low opinion of probably have a real problem with their humanity, I'd think.

3078

3077

Around what age was Reinhard when he became the strongest character?

He was five when he inherited the blessing, and from a foreign viewpoint, he was eight when he was forbidden to travel abroad by the "Reinhard Law", so there's no doubt that he was considered a national threat at the time he was eight. Probably around this time, right?

3079

3078

The flowers in the flower bed that Reinhard takes care of, are those changed by the season, or by Reinhard or Felt's tastes...?

Mostly, Felt says "Do something more flashy next!", so Reinhard chooses something that matches that and raises them. One corner is always reserved as a space for yellow flowers to bloom, however.

3080

3079

I know that Reinhard lost the Blessing of the Phoenix, and gained the Next Blessing of the Phoenix, but if he lost the Next Blessing of the Phoenix, would he gain another new Blessing of the Phoenix, as you'd expect?

He would. They should go on becoming the Next Next.

3081

3080

Doctor Cat, Happy New Year! He showed us a human, intense emotion in the Ayamatsu Route, but what was the moment in the main route that most shook Reinhard's heart?

Felt leaves his heart shaken fairly often. Felt really hates it when Reinhard doesn't act like a real human being, so she tries to surprise him.

3082

3081

Happy Birthday, Reinhard! Also, Happy New Year! A question: If Reinhard tried to pull an all-nighter without sleeping, how many days could he do it?

I thought of saying as many days as he wants, but that's too much even for him. I think he could stay up for around a week, but he's sleep like normal after that. It's just, even if you try a surprise attack when he's sleeping, a blessing would wake him up so you can't defeat him.

3083

3082

What does Reinhard think about Subaru bringing down the White Whale?

It's a feeling of gratitude and regret.

3084

3083

Happy New Year! What was Reinhard's mental image of silver-haired half-elves before and after meeting Emilia?

There wasn't any particular change there. Reinhard thinking this or that about silver-haired half-elves, just because of their birth or existence, would boomerang back on him, after all.

3085

3084

Let's have a good year this year too! I'm looking forward to more updates! Around how many people know about the situation of Reinhard's mother?

It's not at the level of an open secret, but Heinekel spent a long time running around looking for someone who could save his wife, so it's fairly common knowledge amongst the knight class and noble society.

3086

3085

When Reinhard receives a blessing, please tell me if he has to know the name of the blessing.

It's not necessary. He is sometimes given blessings that don't exist in this world, after all.

3087

3086

Does Reinahrd perhaps know Felt's true name?

If you mean that she's a kidnapped member of the royal family, he knows, and there's also a possibility that she's not, so he doesn't mention it.

3088

3087

Re: Zero's image is one of having people with sister complex (brother complex) here and there, but if Reinhard has brothers, or sisters, how would that have turned out?

He'd be afraid of breaking them if he touched them, and with a brother as overwhelming as Reinhard, I think his family would be afraid of him.

3089

3088

For Reinhard to be able to draw his sword against someone, around whose level of strength would they be?

There's situations where he can't draw it even against the strongest in the various nations. At the very least, it's beyond the majority of Re: Zero characters.

3090

3089

What sort of New Year's celebration did Reinhard and Felt have?

A picture popped into my head of them seated at a kotatsu, with Reinhard peeling oranges for Felt, but I haven't decided on any particular way of celebrating New Year's in the Re: Zero world, so I'll think one up soon enough. For the moment, it's Reinhard's birthday, so I think they'd be doing something along those lines.

3091

3090

I'd like to know a bit of Reinhard's reaction when he learns about Reid's personality.

It's not a matter of when he learns it; he already knows.

3092

3091

Can Reinhard make up blessings himself? Or is he given them from blessings that already exist?

When Reinhard feels a blessing is needed, Od Laguna creates it and gives it to him. Sometimes there are errors in conveying his intention, and he doesn't get a proper blessing.

3093

3092

You once answered a question by saying that the thought of depending on people never occurs to Reinhard, but has there been even a little change to that since the fight with Regulus in arc five?

There hasn't.

3094

3093

I think that, even in this story, Reinhard has what could be called the strongest sense of responsibility, and and I feel that he's very cool, but from around what age did Reinhard himself start to have his own thoughts about his overstrong power and the responsibilities it causes?

I think it would be from when he caused the death of his grandmother at age 5. He started to think about it from there on.

3095

3094

What is the 'Justice' that Reinhard believes in? Depending on the situation, would it be possible for Reinhard to betray Lugunica?

It covers a very wide area when you say 'depending on the situation', but Reinhard doesn't think of serving the kingdom as an absolute, so perhaps that could be possible.

3096

3095

Is Reinhard good at singing, too?

He is. Nothing about him is allowed to be an ordinary person.

3097

3096

No way, a genius even greater than Liliana...

Nah, Liliana's is the real thing, so being greater than her is impossible.

3098

3097

How many blessings does Reinhard have?

Enough that it's bothersome to count all of them, and it's possible that more will be added while you're counting.

3099

3098

Thank you for all the updates!! Please tell me a moment that Reinhard thought "I'm truly happy.".

I think that Reinhard doesn't know what being truly happy feels like. Even if he's pleased or enjoying himself, I have the mental image that he doesn't connect that to being equal to true happiness. It's probably because no one ever taught him that.

3100

3099

Reinhard returned to life once by the "Blessing of the Phoenix", but does he still possess a method of reviving?

He gained the "Next Blessing of the Phoenix".

3101

3100

I'm looking forward to your updates this year, too!! Please do us the honor. Question. I'd like you to tell me the event where Reinhard first cried after he became aware of the world around him. I can't picture Reinhard crying...

Reinhard hasn't cried since becoming aware of the world around him.

3102

3101

In a situation where all his blessings are taken away and he's dueling only with his sword skills, who could beat Reinhard? (His opponent has no blessings either)

Spoilers.

3103

3102

After Subaru helped him only a little bit, he became friends right away, but can he be that friendly with anyone, no matter what kind of person they are?

The Subaru that Reinhard saw went through great danger (note: the term might also mean that he though Subaru was incredible), so that was a special situation.

3104

3103

Was does Reinhard think of the people of the Roswaal manor?

He's not acquainted with most of them, so not much. The attitude Reinhard uses to interact with someone is exactly what he thinks of them.

3105

3104

What does Reinhard think of Subaru?

He thinks of him as a very good friend.

3106

3105

Is Reinhard sometimes envious of other people?

It might not be something you'd use a word as strong as 'envy' for, but he is jealous of other people fairly often. Whether he's being jealous of others, or mourning his own imperfections, is difficult to say, though.

3107

3106

If Reinhard entered an eating contest, could he win?

He couldn't. I think a blessing for winning an eating contest would be unobtainable, even for him.

3108

3107

If Reinhard's blessings went away, around how strong would he be?

Even if all the little tricks were lost, he'd be about the same as he is now.

3109

3108

In the Oboreru story, did Reinhard draw the Dragon Sword Reid while fighting Halibel?

No, he couldn't draw it against Halibel.

3110

3109

For the April Fool's story, I'd like you to make Reinhard fall to darkness, please.

I won't.

3111

3110

I'd like to hear birthday comments from Ferris and Julius!

"I'm honored to be able to celebrate you once again this year. As long as we both remain in good health, I'd wish for you to allow me to continue to send congratulations. I'm grateful for our friendship. Congratulations." "Happy birthday. There's still some things to do that are part of getting older, right? Ferri-chan thinks that it's about time for you to forgive yourself, you know."

3112

3111

Can Reinhard win even in things like rock-paper-scissors or amidakuji, and other contents of pure luck?

He can win. Since he knows the right answer.

3113

3112

Has Reinhard drawn the Dragon Sword Reid at any time beside when he was fighting Cecilus? If so, when?

Spoilers.

3114

3113

Is even Reinhard under the effects of the Authority of Gluttony? Also, he lost the Blessing of the Phoenix, and it became the Next Blessing of the Phoenix, when he loses that, what happens? (The Next Next Blessing of the Phoenix or something...? lol)

He's affected by the authority, and that's what happened to his blessing.

3115

3114

It seems that Reinhard gains any blessing he wants, but is it possible for him to gain a blessing that has never occurred before (in other words, a new type of blessing)?

It is. Since it's not Reinhard that chooses.

3116

3115

Does he have any blessings that even Reinhard himself thought "I'll never use this..." about?

He basically only has necessary blessings, but the "Blessing of Understanding Salt" didn't help when he needed it most, so it seems that way.

3117

3116

What kind of clothing does Reinhard wear when he's sleeping!?

It's a nightgown. It's not a bathrobe.

3118

3117

Even in regards to singing and performing with instruments and such in the field of music, is Reinhard perfect?

He's perfect. Even if he happened to not be perfect, a blessing would make him perfect.

3119

3118

If, at some sort of gathering, Reinhard ended up doing nininbaori (note: two people wearing a coat, trying to look like one person, with one being the face, and the other being the arms) with Subaru, would he break through Subaru's plotting and both of them carry out their role perfectly? Or if he acquired a blessing related to laughter, would the outcome change?

I'm left wondering what you mean by Subaru's plotting When he's doing a nininbaori with Subaru, but I think both of them would carry out their roles perfectly. No one's asked about this before, but I don't think blessings related to laughter exist. Since Od Laguna doesn't understand people's hearts.

3120

3119

Supposing that Reid were to face off with Reinhard, what kind of lines would Reid say?

"Yer interestin' and dull, punk. Don't close yer eyes, punk. There ain't nothin' on the back of yer eyelids."

3121

3120

It moves away from Reinhard a bit, but aren't there any blessings as powerful as authorities?

There aren't.

3122

3121

Since becoming Felt's knight, has anything about Reinhard changed? (In terms of personality)

His treatment of Felt has become a little more relaxed.

3123

3122

What are the first words Reinhard spoke?

"Papa" or something like that, I think. The normal stuff.

3124

3123

Can that Dragon Sword Reid actually be drawn?

In the printed volumes, it will be drawn soon. In the web version, it's already been drawn.

3125

3124

In a situation where Reinhard accompanied them to the tower of the dead, how much would the completion difficulty go down??

Reid would have gotten more into it, so the difficulty would rise.

3126

3125

Who is Reinhard's closest friend?

It's Felt. Felt wouldn't admit to it, though.

3127

3126

Please tell me a warm drink that Reinhard likes.

No one dislikes corn potage, so corn potage.

3128

3127

In a case where Subaru was seriously trying to kill Reinhard (even indirectly), could he defeat Reinhard after many tens of thousands of Return by Deaths? Or is killing Reinhard impossible for Subaru?

It's impossible, right?

3129

3128

Can Reinhard walk while avoiding being hit by the rain?

He can.

3130

3129

If you threw Reinhard into space, how would that turn out?

He'd adapt.

3131

3130

Reinhard, Happy Birthday! If I may ask, does Reinhard have the power to ignore the authority of an archbishop? If that sort of blessing exists, please tell me it's name, too. Thanks in advance.

It doesn't exist. Since blessings can't beat authorities.

3132

3131

When Reinhard was told "You killed my wife." by Wilhelm, how did he feel? Also, I'd like you to tell me how he feels about having stolen Thearesia's blessing?

Spoilers.

3133

3132

Are the blessings that Reinhard is able to receive those that someone else in the world has had in the past? If he thinks "I'd like this kind of blessing" can he have anything at all?

Things that have existed or that haven't existed, pretty much if he thinks he wants it, it's created and given to him, indeed. It's vital to not think that he wants it.

3134

3133

If they'd brought Reinhard along on arc six, how much would the difficulty level go down?

It'd go up, because of Reid.

3135

3134

Will there be a sidestory from Reinhard's point of view in the future?

There will be in the main story, so I think there won't be something in the shape of a side story.

3136

3135

In the event that Reinhard died, where would the Blessing of the Master Swordsman go...?

Spoilers.

3137

3136

Even without the Dragon Sword Reid, can Reinhard defeat Satella and Reid?

Due to a problem of compatibility, his fight with Satella wouldn't end. Taking on Reid would be difficult, indeed. Since there's a high chance that the Dragon Sword Reid can't be drawn against Reid.

3138

3137

If Reinhard and Reid had a serious fight with chopsticks, who would win?

Reinhard.

3139

3138

What kind of scent does Reinhard have?

Reinhard's cologne was on sale previously. When you look it up and it shows up just like normal, you'll be taken aback.

3140

3139

Despite Reinhard being unable to use flame attacks, in the story I feel like his form is often described as 'flames', but is this his own aura sort of a thing?

It's the author's depiction sort of a thing.

3141

3140

Is there any blessing that someone else has that Reinhard doesn't have?

Just like how he picked up the "Blessing of Telepathy" along the way in arc five, there are any number of them, just like normal.

3142

3141

There was a scene where Reinhard was given a blessing he wished for, but are blessings normally an acquired trait? Or are they inherent traits?

They're inherent traits.

3143

3142

In order to reliably defeat Reinhard, what should one do?

Please watch Shin Godzilla. There's no such thing as a reliable winning strategy.

3144

3143

Is Reinhard, too, influenced by the Authority of Gluttony?

He is. Blessings cannot overcome authorities.

3145

3144

The astounding strength that Reinhard boasts, is it simply an accident of the Master Swordsman family line?

No, it's a necessity.

3146

3145

Is he stronger than Shaula and Reid?

He's stronger than Shaula, and though it depends on the conditions, he's mosly stronger than Reid.

3147

3146

If there was something like a ranking(?) of the strength of master swordsmen throughout history, around what position of strength would Reinhard be in?

Out of all the generations, and out of all the world, he's the strongest.

3148

3147

If Reinhard was fighting seriously, could he easily defeat all the archbishops, perhaps......?

Not really? I think he'd lose a fair bit. It depends on whether you call it a win or not when all of Subaru's group was wiped out when fighting Sirius in arc five.

3149

3148

Is Reinhard on Team Bread for breakfast? Or Team Rice? (I want him to be on Team Bread like me :) )

Well then, he's bread, the same as you.

3150

3149

Is Reinhard still training with the sword?

He practices as part of his daily routine, but not to the point you could call it training.

3151

3150

It's about the family line of the master swordsman called Reinhard, but is there a reason or something that you made him and the rest redheads?

The author likes red hair and silver hair, so it's the sort of thing where he bestows special colors on special characters.

3152

3151

Is there a reason that Reinhard doesn't introduce himself as the master swordsman?

He doesn't feel that he's worthy.

3153

3152

If Subaru wasn't there, it was said the Regulus fight would have stalemated without a conclusion, but isn't there a chance that the situation would have gradually worsened and he'd have lost? Is Reinhard still the stronger one, despite that? Also, could he have discovered some kind of method to put an end to the fight?

If Reinhard had been serious, he could have blown everything away and wiped out Regulus' brides, but he doesn't do that sort of thing so it was said it would be a stalemate. If he'll use any means available to win, there's no one he can't beat, but it's not that kind of story, right?

3154

3153

In last year's questions, it was said that Reinhard could wipe out the world fairly easily, but in concrete terms, how would he do it? If that's a secret, please tell me the sort of pro-wrestling move that Reinhard would probably like.

The Brain Buster looks cool, so I think he'd like it.

3155

3154

I think Reinhard's pretty handsome, but is he popular with the ladies?

He's the most popular one in the Kingdom of Lugunica. Not so much with the named characters.

3156

3155

Doctor Cat, thanks for your hard work! The way things are, Reinhard is unable to leave Lugunica, but is there an outside country that he'd like to visit, or something like that? If there's country he'd like to go to, please tell me.

Because of this and that, I think the Kingdom of Lugunica is the easiest place to live in, so he doesn't feel any particular longing for another country. He doesn't have any longings or such, and he likely feels that his mission is to do all he can for his own country.

3157

3156

What age was he when he met Julius? And when they met, what sort of conversation did they have?

From Julius' point of view, it was when Reinhard was around eight years old, but from what Reinhard is aware of, it was when he was around fifteen.

3158

3157

Happy New Year. In the master swordsman family line, is there anyone who wasn't a redhead?

From Reid onward, there wasn't.

3159

3158

Reinhard has a massive number of blessings, but is there a limit to the number of blessings, and are there any blessings that there can't be two of? (Aside from the Blessing of Wind Avoidance)

There are several blessings that there can only be one of at a time. The "Blessing of the Master Swordsman" and such are that way. There's no upper limit to the number of blessings that Reinhard can have. Blessings are normally one per person, so the idea of establishing an upper limit never occurred.

3160

3159

If, During the Reinhard versus Regulus fight, Subaru died partway through and Regulus' secret wasn't uncovered, how would it have turned out? They couldn't put an end to it no matter what they did, so would one of them give up and withdraw?

Regulus would never imagine withdrawing, so it's a question of whether Reinhard would pull back or not.

3161

3160

Reinhard is the strongest in the story, but due to him being too much stronger, does he look down on weaker enemies in his heart, even a little?

If he does that, he'd have to be looking down on all people, but was he ever depicted like that?

3162

3161

Reinhard is able to gain any blessing he wishes for, but could he obtain an authority gain from a witch gene, or Subaru's Return by Death, as a blessing?

Those aren't blessings, so it's impossible.

3163

3162

Reinhard has many blessings, but when he faced off with Gluttony, would it have been possible to resist Gluttony's authority with the power of a blessing?

No, it's impossible. Since blessings can't defeat authorities.

3164

3163

Reinhard has lots of blessings, but is there any limit to the number of blessings that one person can have? Also, at the current stage, how many blessings does Reinhard have?

There's no upper limit to the number of blessings. At the current stage, if you include the silly stuff too, it turns into an enormous number, so even the author hasn't decided on it. I don't think I'll pick a number in the future, either.

3165

3164

If Reinhard played chess or shogi or go, is he still the strongest? And if he played go against Subaru-kun, could he win?

It's not because he's smart, but because he knows where to put his piece, that he's the strongest, but he himself really hates winning like that, so he doesn't like to play games like that. It makes him feel like he's making fun of his opponent. Hence, whether in go or chess or shogi, Subaru would get utterly defeated.

3166

3165

Happy New Year! In arc five, it looks like he had a falling-out (?) with Old Man Will; up to the start of arc six, when he met with Old Man Wil while Subaru was around, was he hiding his ill will? If he called him by his name in front of Subaru, instead of calling him "Honored Grandfather", I get the feeling they'd be found out...

I don't know if you'd call it hiding his ill will; both of them were avoiding contact, so there wasn't any timing where Subaru could notice. At that time, there weren't even many chances to give Julius' problem and such higher priority.

3167

3166

I think I remember reading about the Blessing of the Phoenix - Next in some what-if story, but does Reinhard really have that sort of blessing?

He does have it, and if the Next goes away, he'll be given the Next Next. The world won't let him die.

3168

3167

It seems that Reinhard can't use magic, but is there anything else he has difficulty with?

There's basically nothing, but if you search for it in terms of practical applications, then there's probably all kinds. No matter how far they go, humans are a far cry from perfect.

3169

3168

Thanks for all your hard work! What does he think about the knights of the various camps?

Subaru > Can't fathom him, scary. Felis > Can't see his true intentions, scary. Al > Never met, so don't know. Reinhard > detestable.

3170

3169

Who does Joshua dislike the most?

Perhaps it's himself, isn't it?

3171

3170

Joshua's reaction upon tasting mayonnaise

"Ugh! What is this!? The inside of my mouth is messy, it's gross! It's gross! It's messy and gross! Ugh!"

3172

3171

What does Joshua think of Reinhard?

He wishes he wouldn't influence Julius so much.

3173

3172

When did he begin to respect Julius?

Perhaps it was about the time he was seven.

3174

3173

Professor Cat, thanks for your hard work. Does Joshua have, as Julius does, an interest in history and heroes? If there's anything that he's particularly attracted to, I'd like to know.

I think Joshua dislikes heroes.

3175

3174

What is the greatest reason that Joshua came to like his big brother?

Julius shouldered the expectations that had been placed on Joshua.

3176

3175

In his heart, what part of his big brother does Joshua like the most?

He likes everything in it's entirety. There's no way there'd be a part he'd dislike.

3177

3176

If Julius were to find a girlfriend, how would Joshua react?

He'd be an amazing brother-in-law.

3178

3177

I don't have a strong mental image of Joshua; which Re: Zero character would have about the same strength as he does?

He's not a combatant, so he might be weaker than Petra. Petra has likely studied self-defense in the last year, after all.

3179

3178

Is there anything about Julius that Joshua doesn't like?

"There is not."

3180

3179

Joshua's opinion about Otto?

He's the Interior Minister of a faction that gets worked up easily, so if he came looking for trouble, it would be frightening.

3181

3180

What does Joshua think about Subaru?

He's one of the causes of Julius changing, so he wishes he'd disappear.

3182

3181

Do Joshua and Julius resemble their mother? Or their father?

Joshua resembles his mother. I think Julius probably resembled his father.

3183

3182

I'd like to know the process that lead to him becoming friends with Tivey.

He sees Tivey being dragged around by Mimi's group > He says "You've got it rough, too." > Tivey stands up for his sister and brother > Begins talking about "Actually, my big brother is also..." > They get right into a talk about siblings > best friends!

3184

3183

Compared to Mimi's little brothers, around what level is Joshua's brother complex?

Hetaro's siscon behavior is at a level where he wouldn't mind dying for her, so if you compare it to that, it's probably weaker, I think. Look for details on that in a future chapter.

3185

3184

Isn't Joshua actually thinking that he'd like to be friends with Subaru?

I think he wishes that he'd disappear.

3186

3185

How does he feel about Subaru?

He's a nuisance who was involved in Julius' change.

3187

3186

Thanks for your hard work. [Question] Between Joshua's pride in his big brother, and Rem's pride in her big sister, which of them would produce a more amazing mood?

Joshua's pride in his big brother is a deception, while Rem's pride in her big sister is serious, so probably Rem, I think.

3188

3187

What does he think about the candidates of the other camps?

Emilia > Half-elf, so she's scary. Crusch > A leading favorite in the Royal Selection, so she's scary. Priscilla > All the rumors he hears are scary. Felt > With the scent of intrigue about her being a survivor of the royal family and such, she's scary.

3189

3188

About what level is Joshua's fighting strength?

Below a worthless slug of a small fry.

3190

3189

Why did Joshua and his brother both enter into "Gluttony"'s eating standards, and about Julius, why hasn't he fallen into a coma state?? I'm really curious ♥

Both of them were eaten by Roy, and Roy has no eating standards. He's "Bizarre Eating", so he'll eat anything, is all. The reason Julius is not asleep is a spoiler.

3191

3190

What's the combat strength ratio between Joshua and Julius?

About the difference between Miyamoto Musashi and Kakashi.

3192

3191

Between sweet things and spicy things, which does Joshua like more?

Sweet things.

3193

3192

What is Joshua's magic affinity?

It's water.

3194

3193

Has he ever quarreled with Julius? If he has, I'd be very pleased if you could tell me how it went!

Julius would yield to him, so they haven't.

3195

3194

Thanks for your hard work. Does Joshua have any favorite phrases?

Currently, I haven't thought of one. If he has a chance to speak more, I get the feeling he'll assign one to himself, but currently, there's none.

3196

3195

Does Joshua have some sort of blessing?

No, Joshua is an unblessed one who has no blessing.

3197

3196

Similar to Julius, does Joshua have a contract with a lesser spirit or something similar?

Joshua has no affinity for using spirits, so he hasn't contracted.

3198

3197

It seems that, with the erasure of the existence of Emilia, who was a big influence on her life, Ram fell into a state of confusion bad enough to make it difficult for her to fight, but has Joshua fallen into a state like that as well?

He's sleeping.

3199

3198

Is Joshua a spirit knight, just like his older brother who has contracted with quasi-spirits? Also, is his affinity for quasi-spirits at the same level as his older brother?

He's not a spirit knight, and he has no affinity with spirits.

3200

3199

I read that Joshua put on a monocle in imitation of Tivey, but was there an episode that lead to him imitating Tivey? Also, what does he think about Tivey's siblings, Mimi and Hetaro.

The triplets look cute, and they care a great deal about Joshua, so although they drag him around a lot, he thinks of them as friends. Out of the three, it's just that he was an especially good match with Tivey due to them both being younger brothers, and he's on good terms with Mimi and Hetaro as well.

3201

3200

Origin of his name

Somehow or other it turn out that way.

3202

3201

Does Joshua have a blessing, like his big brother?

He doesn't.

3203

3202

Around when was the first meeting between Joshua and Anastasia?

For the moment, when Anastasia first thought about expanding the Hoshin company to the Kingdom of Lugnica, she exchanged contact with Julius and visited their residence, so I think they probably had their first contact event at that time. It's just that, at the same time, the event of the insignia shining occurred, so he didn't make much of an impression.

3204

3203

Is there something like a part of himself that Joshua can be proud of?

There isn't.

3205

3204

Thank you for all the hard work you always do! The incident with ****...Joshua-kun and the appa, I'm curious if anyone besides himself noticed it, so if you could tell me, I'd be very pleased...!

He didn't tell anyone, so no one knows.

3206

3205

Please tell me a field of endeavour where Joshua feels he could defeat his one and only big brother.

There isn't one.

3207

3206

If Joshua and the current Subaru fought seriously, which would win?

It's Subaru, just like you'd expect. Joshua has no combat power, after all.

3208

3207

Between him and Subaru, which is stronger?

It's Subaru, yes. Joshua isn't a combatant, after all.

3209

3208

Joshua-kun really likes Julius, but how much does he like Iron Fang or Anastasia-sama??

It's difficult to see it in terms of liking or not liking. He doesn't dislike them.

3210

3209

Does he have something like a blessing?

No, he doesn't have a blessing. He's unblessed.

3211

3210

If he went into training, would Joshua be able to become strong like Julius?

Before he could, his body would be unable to bear it, and he'd die.

3212

3211

Besides Joshua and Julius, are there any other siblings?

No, there are only these two Euclius brothers.

3213

3212

What does Joshua think of his older brother's friend, Reinhard, and Ferris?

He dislikes both of them.

3214

3213

Good evening, Professor Cat. Happy Birthday, Joshua! A question: If Subaru were to give Joshua a nickname, what nickname would he give him...???

Josh, perhaps.

3215

3214

He was sickly when he was little, but primarily, what sort of sickness was it?

It's not that he was born with heart disease, or any particular kind of illness like that, he was a child with an overall unhealthy body. In this world, if your gate is working properly and circulating mana, your health will return accordingly, so they have a poor understanding of children that are born weak.

3216

3215

Is there anything that Joshua wishes that Julius would stop doing?

He wishes that he would stop changing due to Anastasia and being involved in the Royal Selection.

3217

3216

I'd like to know the impression Anastasia makes from Joshua's viewpoint!

A thieving cat that must be respected.

3218

3217

What sort of book is this book? (note: followed by an illustration of Joshua holding a purple book)

It's a book where, every day, Joshua makes a record of his realizations and resolutions. Please think of it as something like a journal or memo.

3219

3218

Professor Cat, thanks for your hard work while you're so busy! What is Joshua's best special skill?

If I had to say, it might be memorizing the contents of books. That he thinks of it as something that doesn't have any value worth mentioning is a source of despair for Joshua.

3220

3219

I'd like to know Joshua's appraisal from Anastasia's view!

He's a little diamond in the rough, but ain't it sad how he don't seem ta realize it himself. If he'd loosen up a little, 'n take a wider view 'o things, that'd be nice, but...... but that's Julius' job, not mine.

3221

3220

If everyone who's been eaten were to be brought back, doing that seems like it would really mess up the world. If Julius had been eaten first, what would have happened to Joshua's brother complex?

His foundation would be destroyed, and he'd become a lost soul, wouldn't he?

3222

3221

I'd like to know Joshua's reaction when Subaru throws some chuunibyou phrases at him!

"What are you saying? What did that mean? I don't really understand, but why do you use that kind of wording for something it would be better to just say normally? Does it carry some special meaning, or something like that, then?"; that kind of serious response.

3223

3222

Is there some aspect that Joshua exceeds Julius in?

If you look for them, there's probably several, but I think that the way that he thinks there are none is Joshua's main problem.

3224

3223

Good evening, Professor Cat. Thanks for the hard work you're always doing. Currently Subaru has lost his memory, too, and so Joshua is in a state where no one at all remembers him correctly, but if you don't mind, please tell me about his current situation and the reaction of those in the environment surrounding him.

In Priestella, there were many people who were struck with the same condition as Joshua, so I think they'd gather them all together and let them sleep. It's very sad to say, but nothing changes when you let them sleep on the floor, so it's easier to manage putting them all together. No one knows him, so there's no reaction or anything.

3225

3224

What's Joshua's mother's name? I love Joshua!

I seem to remember that I hadn't decided on it, so I'll decide now. It's Maria Euclius.

3226

3225

Thanks for all the work you do. Joshua worships his older brother Julius, but did they perhaps have any sibling quarrels when they were little?

They didn't. It's because Julius would yield to him. What feelings did that cause inside Joshua? Julius did it without malice, though.

3227

3226

If you were to represent Joshua with a single kanji......??

"迷" (note: wandering, lost)

3228

3227

Good evening, professor! Is Joshua the type that eats the shortcake's strawberry first? Or is he the type that saves it for later?

He's the type that saves it for later and it gets eaten by Mimi.

3229

3228

The inferiority that Joshua feels between himself and his older brother; if he has a complex, I'd like to know about it. On the other hand, if there's something that he feels "Here, at least, I won't lose!" about, I'd like to know.

There's nothing that he feels like he wouldn't lose to his older brother at.

3230

3229

Is there something that he wishes Julius would fix?

He wishes that he would not only be proud of his friends, but proud of himself as well.

3231

3230

Joshua-kun was cool in the limited edition story (I sound like a first-grader). Professor Cat's Official Battle of the Small Fries: Joshua-kun VS Petra-chan Fight...

A win for Petra.

3232

3231

Sorry for asking when you're so busy, but I'd like to know Joshua's casual clothing style. Is it perhaps the same chinese (?) style of clothing as his older brother?

That's right. I get the feeling that something with big sleeves and such, and a long hem would look good on him. Green, shiny clothing in a chinese style would probably work for him.

3233

3232

After Julius, the person that Joshua respects the most?

Perhaps his parents.

3234

3233

In combat, who would be on equal ground with Joshua?

Joshua isn't really combat personnel, so he can't fight. He'd even lose to Subaru.

3235

3234

Dear Tappei Nagatsuki-sensei, i just want so say thank you for the beautifull series you created . i love re:zero and every time i read the novels , it gets better every time . The animation staff is amazing and so are you . i hope you are having fun and thank you again :)

Thank you for having fun！ I will continue to do my best so I look forward to your support！ (note: question and answer were in English)

3236

3235

Does Joshua have a blessing?

No, Joshua is unblessed.

3237

3236

I'd like to know his reaction when he learned that Schult is part of the Priscilla camp.

He doesn't know, so I don't know.

3238

3237

Joshua and Tivey wear monocles, but which of them has more monocles?

I never imagined that. Tivey wears it because he needs to, and Joshua wears it to look stylish, so it's probably Tivey, isn't it?

3239

3238

Professor, thank you for your Q&A tweet while you're so busy! If Joshua has any special skill, I'd like you to please tell me.

If I had to say, it's his memory. With that, he'd be a perfectly able civil servant, but that's not the kind of ability he wants. Similar to how a boy who wants to be a baseball player won't be happy to have a scholar's abilities.

3240

3239

Why did Joshua correspond to Roy's "Eating Standards"?

Roy is Bizarre Eating, so he'll eat anything. Roy has no "Eating Standards" in particular.

3241

3240

Thank you for making room for questions while you're so busy! A question: Is there someone who Joshua likes the most, next to his brother?

It's a difficult question, but if I had to say, perhaps it's his best friend Tivey. Joshua's sense of likes and dislikes is quite difficult.

3242

3241

Due to the influence of the Authority of Gluttony, Joshua has been forgotten by everyone and is now sleeping, but what's happening to Joshua while he's sleeping? Is he dreaming?

I don't know. Since none of "Gluttony"'s victims have ever awoken. No one's ever asked them.

3243

3242

Joshua worships Julius, but has he never tried to become a knight?

If he'd been able to become a knight, he probably would have.

3244

3243

Professor, I've read your works over and over, and I'm loving it. Thank you. About Anastasia, who gave burnt daisukiyaki (done to her satisfaction?) to Julius, but does Joshua normally get treated the same as well? If he did, I'd be worried about whether he'd be able to finish eating it, though...

No, Julius is about the only one outside of her family that Anastasia makes food for, and really, normally she doesn't cook anyways. Supposing that Joshua happened to be given that, he probably wouldn't be able to finish it...

3245

3244

What is the reason that Joshua decided to serve Anastasia? Was it Julius' influence, as you'd expect?

Indeed, it was nothing other than Julius' influence. Currently, there's no episode where Joshua himself decides to serve Anastasia.

3246

3245

Nice to meet you, Professor Cat! Does Joshua have the suitability to be a spirit user? Please take care of yourself as you do your best at work!!

He doesn't have the suitability to be a spirit master. He can't see the same horizon as his older brother.

3247

3246

Are there glasses in this world? Is there a chance that Joshua will switch from a monocle to glasses?

Joshua wears a monocle to be stylish, so there's probably no need to use glasses. The story does have glasses in it, but they're a luxury item.

3248

3247

Aside from his big brother, who is Joshua closest to in the Anastasia camp?

It's Tivey. They're best friends.

3249

3248

Does Joshua have magic suitability? And what's his affinity?

His affinity is water, but his suitability isn't that high.

3250

3249

Does Joshua think anything of Mimi and Garfiel?

Joshua hasn't realized that Mimi likes Garfiel, so he doesn't think anything in particular.

3251

3250

Between Ferris and Subaru, which one is the more perfect crossdresser? On another note, I'd like to know the top five who look good crossdressed.

What Ferris is doing doesn't really feel like crossdressing, so...... The beautiful are beautiful no matter what they do, so if people like Reinhard, Julius, and Otto were to crossdress, it would look good on them, wouldn't it?

3252

3251

He commonly calls others by name (note: implying familiarity, without -san or other forms of polite address), so why does he call Subaru 'Subaru-kyun'? Has he been calling someone else '-kyun' all along, perhaps?

It's because he knows that even if he belittles him, Subaru won't fight back.

3253

3252

In the Ex story he was wearing thigh-high socks with the ankles open, but in the main story it's changed to black-dyed stockings with a unique design. Was there a story behind that?

Otsuka-sensei's tastes.

3254

3253

In the main story, there was a scene with Crusch and Subaru drinking alcohol, but does Ferris drink alcohol together with Crusch as well? Also, there are many types of drinks like cocktails, sours, and such; what sort of drink does he like?

They really drink a lot. Actually, that was a scene where, if Subaru hadn't shown up there, Ferris would have been Crusch's drinking partner. You're in the way, shoo shoo. He probably likes sweet types. Having said that, he has the ability to resuscitate himself, so he doesn't get drunk.

3255

3254

Speaking factually, does Ferris have fond feelings for Crusch-sama?

He loves her. (note: the phrase used was '愛しています', so he's quite serious.)

3256

3255

What does Ferris think of Lord Fourier?

He loves him. (note: same answer as above)

3257

3256

Thank you for always letting me read your truly interesting novel. I think you're probably busy with various things, but I'm supporting you, even if it doesn't amount to much. By the way, is there some form of entertainment in the modern world that would catch Ferris' interest?

Nail art......

3258

3257

If he lost his arms and legs, could he heal that?

If they were cut off, he could heal them, but, for example, if they were eaten by a mabeast, he couldn't heal that. He can't make things regrow. With Minerva's Authority, they'll regrow.

3259

3258

I've heard that residents of the other world can strengthen their bodies with their mana; if Ferris' mana storage volume is roughly in the top ten, if he were to use all the mana in his body, he could become quite strong, couldn't he?

The original body he's strengthening is shaky, so even if Ferris works at it, he won't become strong. In exchange for not being strong, he strengthens his self-restoration ability and recreates pseudo-immortality. He's not strong, but he won't die.

3260

3259

Will the time not come when his voice changes? Was the development of his vocal cords stopped by the abuse as well?

Along with the voice change, etc., he has used magic to stop all secondary sexual characteristics related to becoming male. Ferris' body has been upgraded to a state that's ideal for playing a girlish boy.

3261

3260

Is the technique Ferris used in arc three to cause mana to run wild also effective on archbishops?

That requires him to have had contact with the target's gate at least once, so if that condition is fulfilled then it's possible. However, Capella changes the shape of her gate at will, Ley and Roy change when they bring out the power of those they have eaten, nothing works on Regulus to begin with, so about all he could do is try it on Sirius as a suicide attack.

3262

3261

When Crusch was watching over Fourier at the end, what was Ferris doing? Did he decide to give the two of them their space, and peek out now and then from behind a wall? (from EX - The Lion King's Dream)

Right up until the very end, he was forgoing sleep and searching for a way to help.

3263

3262

Hearing Subaru's speech in arc five, how did Ferris feel? Was he more worried about Crusch-sama, and thus it wasn't the time for that?

Well, honestly, it wasn't the time for that. Besides the archbishops, Ferris was probably the only one who would have listened to that speech and thought nothing of it.

3264

3263

As long as he doesn't die, can Ferris recover completely?

He can recover completely even if he does die.

3265

3264

Ferris is a girlish boy, but are there plans to introduce any other girlish boy characters? If there are, I'll buy the book.

There aren't, but if I say there are you'll buy the book, so there are.

3266

3265

Ferris is always dressed cutely, but has he ever dressed in a way that was dashing or manly? Also, if Crusch-sama has seen that, how did Crusch-sama react?

If Ferris were to dress like a man in front of Crusch-sama, that would be a betryal of Crusch-sama, so he won't do it. Along those lines, the first time that Ferris dressed in the royal guard uniform and showed her, Crusch-sama took him around the mansion, and showed him off to all the servants.

3267

3266

If he learned about how Subaru has lost his memory, I'd guess Ferris would say things like "That's not fair" or "You're weak"?

More than that, it was a memory loss that resulted from leaving on a journey to find a way to save Crusch-san and the rest, so I think Subaru would be berated and told "Why did it turn out like that!?" "Do it right!".

3268

3267

To Ferris, what sort of position is Wilhelm-san in (coworker, father figure, etc.). Has their relationship gotten any worse after arc five? I'm worried.

It's probably most like a friend who's a different age, but it's a fact that Wilhelm was unable to protect Crusch, so on that point their relationship has probably gotten more complex.

3269

3268

Are cat ears one of your preferences?

Cat ears are better than dog ears.

3270

3269

If he hadn't met Crusch, would Ferris still have become a girlish boy?

If he hadn't met Crusch-san, he'd have died.

3271

3270

What did Ferris' real mother think about his abuse?

I think she was always making the meaningless apology "Please forgive me for being weak and unable to do anything.".

3272

3271

In human terms, where is Ferris' tail attached? Is it around the end of the spine, just like you'd think?

Perhaps it's sort of like an extension of his tailbone.

3273

3272

What sort of standard does he use to determine how he'll refer to someone?

He does it by carefully identifying people who won't get angry when they're teased.

3274

3273

Is the total amount of mana he can utilize on the high side?

Out of the characters in the story, he'd be in the top ten.

3275

3274

If he were to come to this world and put on a student uniform, would he use a boy's uniform? A girl's uniform?

A girl's uniform.

3276

3275

Does Ferris have a blessing?

Yes. Due to the "Blessing of Blue", his suitability for healing magic is greatly enhanced.

3277

3276

Besides the Blessing of Water, does Ferris have any other blessings? (Wasn't there some talk of him having died once in the past?)

No, he has no other blessings.

3278

3277

If a time came when he was fighting an enemy one-on-one, how would he handle the fighting? With a sword, after all?

He can't use a sword, so he's just wearing it. Perhaps he'd pull through by getting killed and playing dead?

3279

3278

Ferris often teases various people, but who does he have the most fun teasing? And why?

It's Crusch. Because he loves her.

3280

3279

Ferris is in the position of serving as Crusch's 'girl' portion, but if her original personality mixed with her lady-like side and awoke into Hybrid Crusch, how would that go? Would he change into a hybrid along with her?

Losing his position, and coming into difficult times would likely be the fate of Ferris after this.

3281

3280

I've always wondered: Is Ferris' sword arm decent?

Not at all. He hasn't built his body for wielding a sword.

3282

3281

Happy Birthday, Ferris! Question: Why did Ferris become a girlish boy, and what were the circumstances of that!?

The short story "The Dream the Lion King's Saw" is on sale now!

3283

3282

Are Ferris' ears fuzzy? Does fuzziphile Subaru not think anything of that?

I think he thinks he'd like to scritch them if it was possible. Ferris has nibbled on his ears and such, too, so it would be alright to give scritches, wouldn't it?

3284

3283

If Ferris was told to wear men's clothing, would he?

He wouldn't. If Crusch-sama told him, he'd probably think about it, but Crusch-sama would absolutely never tell him that.

3285

3284

Thanks for all your work! When Ferris drinks alcohol, how does it go?

His body is upgraded to restore itself and maintain top condition, so he doesn't get drunk.

3286

3285

Between Subaru and Ferris, which is stronger?

Subaru. Ferris' arms are flimsy.

3287

3286

Does Ferri-chan have casual clothing? Maybe it's like Ram and Rem's maid outfits, where they've been wearing the same thing forever due to their positions. If he does have some, I really hope we get to see it... lol

Speaking just from my mental image of him, out of all the characters, he seems like he'd be the one with the most casual clothing.

3288

3287

Can Ferris cook?

He cooks well. He often entertains Crusch with homemade food.

3289

3288

In the situation of physically inflicted wounds, are there cases where even Ferris' magic is unable to completely heal it?

If by 'completely heal' you mean returning it to it's original state, then in cases like where an arm has been eaten by a mabeast, he can't return it to how it was. If you just mean saving their life, then that's no problem.

3290

3289

Between Ferris and Galic, which had the more amazing healing magic?

Overwhelmingly Ferris.

3291

3290

If Ferris struck with his tail with all his might, around how badly would it hurt?

About like a slap, maybe?

3292

3291

If Ferris came to our world, what kind of job would he end up in?

A beautician or a nail salon, something with a stylish atmosphere, I think.

3293

3292

What gender is he?

It just can't be helped that he's a guy.

3294

3293

Even if it's impossible for Ferris' restoration magic to regrow a severed arm, if the arm is available can he reattach it? In case that's possible, supposing Ram's severed horn was still remained, could he heal it...?

If the arm is available, he can reattach it, yes. If Ram's horn was available, he might have been able to reattach it, but it was crushed and made into ingredients for her wand, so, well, it's impossible.

3295

3294

If Prince Fourier was alive, would we have seen a love triangle with Crusch and Ferris?

If Lord Fourier was alive, Ferris would have wished that he go ahead and married Crusch, and always allow Ferris to be by their side.

3296

3295

If you were to represent Ferris with kanji...?

'願' (note: wish, desire)

3297

3296

Around how high is Ferris' girl power?

It's in the top class in the story. He could compete with Petra, couldn't he? Actually, the girl characters in Re: Zero don't have that much girl power.

3298

3297

It's recognized that Ferris returned to life via his own magic when he was in an explosion in arc three, but is that possible for other people as well? If there are conditions, please share those too!

He has a self-repair spell at work on himself continuously, so his cells are continually rejuvenated, heightening their anti-aging and restoration power. Hence, Ferris is in a state of pseudo-immortality, and won't die so easily. No one else would be able to use it.

3299

3298

Why did you decide to make Ferri-chan a girlish boy?

I wanted to write about the hell of a character who had a reason to live with the appearance of a girl.

3300

3299

Is Ferris able to heal himself as well??

He can. He has a healing spell in permanent operation, so even in arc three, he returned to life once when the enemy blew him up along with the dragon carriage.

3301

3300

It seems that Ferris is nineteen years old, but has his voice change already finished? Does he actually sometimes speak with a manly voice?

He upgraded his own body so his voice wouldn't change.

3302

3301

What is Ferris' favorite color?

Amber, the color of Crusch's eyes.

3303

3302

Ferri-nyan has cat ears, but how well can he actually hear? As you'd expect, better than a human, like a cat? Or is the throwback bit just for appearance......? Please let us know.

I think his ears work well. The special trait of the throwback is working properly. Most likely, he can see well in the dark, too.

3304

3303

Does Ferris have a total of four ears with cat ears and human ears? Or does he not have human ears?

This sort of thing, about characters with animal ears, raises discussions but produces no answers. And I don't have the answer either. I'm not really sure which way is better.

3305

3304

How is Ferri-chan dressing as a woman related to Crusch-sama? Or is there no relation?

There was an exchange where, in the place of Crusch-sama who wanted to become a man, Ferris took on Crusch-sama's womanliness.

3306

3305

Does Ferris have any thoughts on the title of 'Blue'?

It's a title that was originally held by the master that taught him healing magic, so he takes a certain amount of pride in having been given it.

3307

3306

Ferris will either be with Crusch-sama, or providing support from the rear, so I can't imagine him getting into close combat, but if he was attacked by an enemy, would he use the sword to fight back?

He can't. He does carry one, but that's because it's the one given to him when he was recognized as Crusch-sama's knight; he can't actually fight.

3308

3307

Why did you make him a girlish boy? Would it not have worked if he'd been a girl?

It wouldn't. I wanted to write about the hell of living as a boy who was unable to become a man, who dresses as a girl.

3309

3308

Cooking is included amongst Ferris' special skills, but if you compared him to Rem, which of them is better?

I think that's probably Rem, but if you compare him to anyone else, he's really very good. He's maybe just after Frederica or Reinhard.

3310

3309

Do Ferris and Crusch-sama ever date?

All the time, yeah.

3311

3310

What does Ferris think about Reinhard?

"It would be nice if he could relax a little..."

3312

3311

Thanks for all your work! Is Ferri-chan's hair silky? Is it fluffy? Is it different from Mimi's groups hair texture...!

I think it's probably fluffy. Mimi's group's hair is probably fluffy, too, so maybe their hair textures are close.

3313

3312

With Ferris' full-power healing, around how bad of an injury can he heal? Will you be alright even if all your limbs are torn off?

You'll be alright. He was able to reattach Crusch-san's severed arm. But, if the parts to attach have been lost, it's impossible. He can't regrown them.

3314

3313

Is Ferris a good cook?

He's a good cook. He'd lose to professionals like Rem or Frederica, but he wouldn't lose to the average opponent.

3315

3314

Around how high is Ferris' grip strength?

20kg or so, maybe?

3316

3315

How does Ferris feel about Minerva's authority?

There's no way for him to have thoughts on something he doesn't know about.

3317

3316

This isn't limited to Ferris, but is it possible, using magic, to restore mabeasts or creatures like Elsa who have self-restoration ability?

It is possible.

3318

3317

Is Ferris able to heal only one person at a time? Can he do several all at once?

One at a time. Due to the nature of healing magic, several is impossible.

3319

3318

Does Ferris have paws? (note: the term here refers more to the pad on the bottom of the paw) If he does, if it's possible, I'd like you to ask him if I can touch them.

He doesn't have paws.

3320

3319

Why does Ferris try to look like a woman? Is it that sort of inclination?

The short story "The Dream the Lion King's Saw" is on sale now!

3321

3320

Which Royal Selection Candidate does Ferris dislike the most?

I didn't have the mental image of him much liking or disliking the candidates, but, well, with the events of arc five's "The Seasylph Lodge", he probably doesn't like Priscilla.

3322

3321

You've noted that Ferris has died once, but did he really die? Or was it just a slight exaggeration?

He once took a fatal wound, is the meaning, so you might call it an exaggeration, or perhaps you might not.

3323

3322

Ferris vs Minerva. Which of them can save more people?

Look at the positives and negatives, Minerva-chan causes the death of about as many people as she saves, so probably Ferris.

3324

3323

Does he feel that he'd like to marry Crusch?

He doesn't have that sort of social position.

3325

3324

Has Ferris ever taken on a student?

If Crusch told him to take one on, he probably would, but he wouldn't do it on his own.

3326

3325

If you call Ferris' healing power a ten, around how high are Beako, Emilia, and Garf's healing power?

All of them are one or two.

3327

3326

Did his voice change?

He prevented it.

3328

3327

What color is Ferri-chan's underwear?

'Blue', wouldn't it be? Just blue.

3329

3328

The scene in the anime really made an impression when he defeated Petelgeuse after he'd possessed Subaru, but could he use that to render anyone incapable of fighting?

If he's healed them or something once, and has a good grasp of their gate, he can.

3330

3329

If the Ferris from another world who has his body's development stopped came to our world, if he were to train in a gym like Subaru, could his body become beautiful, too?

Just like there are people who don't gain weight no matter how much they eat, Ferris is the type who doesn't become muscular no matter how much he works out.

3331

3330

Why is Ferris a boy despite being that cute?

It's probably because if a boy doesn't honestly strive to become cute, he wouldn't have reached the level of cuteness that Ferris seeks.

3332

3331

Why is Ferris called Ferris?

Because it's a far cuter name than Felix.

3333

3332

Why did Heinkel call him Argyle?

It's because Felix Argyle is his full name. He called Julius Euclius, as well.

3334

3333

The relationship between Ferris and Old Man Wil, is it like that of co-workers with the same master?

Ferris feels a closeness like that of a friend of a different age.

3335

3334

Does Ferris' recovery magic have any long-range healing or such?

No, what healing magic needs to do varies from person to person, so things like long-range healing can't be done.

3336

3335

Comparing Ferris' combat strength to Subaru's, is it higher? Lower?

I think it's lower. I don't think that just because it's lower is a reason that you can't win, though.

3337

3336

Were Ferris' parents skilled at recovery magic as well?

It's that sort of family line, so more or less. Having said that, they're nothing compared to Ferris.

3338

3337

Is Ferris' object of affection a girl??

Difficult to say.

3339

3338

Aside from healing magic, can Ferris use offensive magic?

He can't, is what he says to those around him. In truth, he can make healing magic go berserk and mess up his opponent's innards, so it's not that he's incapable of it.

3340

3339

Ferris is more or less a knight, but can he use a sword to a certain extent? Or is he entirely unable to use anything besides magic?

He's entirely unable. He has tried to study the sword, but due to abuse when he was little, his body didn't develop properly, and it was a mess.

3341

3340

Is Ferris able to use something like Behomazun (note: healing spell from Dragon Quest) that restores a a specific number of people, or a wide-area battlefield restoration or something like that?

The mental image I have of it is that healing magic needs to be able to look at the target to see the level of injury and such, so it can't do the 'Wide-Area Healing!' sort of thing. Like a doctor, each person needs to be diagnosed, is the image.

3342

3341

Currently, in arc six, what is Ferris up to? Is he still healing people that were injured in Priestella?

Healing the injured at Priestella is long since finished, but Crusch-san has been in pain since then, so he doesn't leave her side.

3343

3342

"Felix Argyle" - A terribly cool name that doesn't fit with Ferris' appearance, but how did you come to think it up?

I thought "I'd really like to give Ferris a terribly cool name that doesn't fit with his appearance." and thought it up.

3344

3343

Ferris is a guy, too, so is he thinking about getting married someday? Or does he intend to serve only Crusch for all his life, and offer the rest of his life to the Carsten family?

He's offered it all to Crusch.

3345

3344

Around what percentage is Echidna-chan's suitability as a bride?

Since she doesn't understand the human heart, she doesn't understand the deliciousness of miso soup, so it's 0%.

3346

3345

Who did she open her heart to the most during her life? Also, if there's an episode with that person, I'd be overjoyed if you could include that!

The witches. It would be the witches, including Satella.

3347

3346

Is Echidna's inability to understand emotion something that she was born with?

Yes, her parents were at fault, as well.

3348

3347

If Echidna came to the modern world and learned of the internet, how would that go?

"Being able to learn all information without leaving the house; it's like a dream. Ah, just leave the food by the door." "Get a job."

3349

3348

What sort of people were Echidna's parents?

Trash.

3350

3349

During her life, what sort of place did Echidna live in?

She made a floating island just before the Great Waterfall and lived there.

3351

3350

If she were to wear a swimsuit, what sort would she wear?

She's the dangerous sort that would aim for a school swimsuit.

3352

3351

What interested Echidna most of the world of Japan (?) that she saw in Subaru's memories?

I think it was the history of the world, but there wasn't much of that inside Subaru. He didn't study properly.

3353

3352

Out of the foods in our world, what is closest to Dona tea?

Body fluid.

3354

3353

There are around four kinds of Echidna, but do you think of them all separately, just like that? Or are Omega and Grave Echidna the same?

Omega and Grave Echidna are the same.

3355

3354

Are the Books of Wisdom that Echidna gave to Roswaal and Beako something produced by the Authority of Greed?

You could say that they are, and you could say that they aren't.

3356

3355

In truth, is Roswaal included in Echidna's love interests?

He's not included.

3357

3356

Around how far can Echidna-san do a seated forward stretch?

She can't do it at all. She's stiff.

3358

3357

If Echidna were to happen to meet Al, would she show about as much interest as she did in Subaru?

She wouldn't be concerned with him at all.

3359

3358

Professor Nagatsuki, what line of work do you think Echidna would be suited to? Firefighter, nurse, police officer, lawyer. I think a lawyer!

She'd be sent to Azkaban.

3360

3359

If Echidna came to Japan, what do you think would be the first thing she'd say?

"It's too hot and humid!"

3361

3360

The effect of vomiting on seeing Echidna; is that a mana sickness sort of thing? Also, would normal people also vomit on seeing Professor Echidna?

They wouldn't vomit for Professor Echidna. Vomiting on seeing Echidna is an instinctive sort of thing. Basically it's a sanity point check. (note: Call of Cthulhu game reference)

3362

3361

Does Echidna wear any clothing that isn't black or white?

She doesn't. Echidna wears black clothing because, long ago, she was told it suits her.

3363

3362

Is it alright to think of the Books of Wisdom as something produced by Echidna's witch gene; in other words, the Books of Wisdom themselves are born from her thirst for knowledge? If it's a spoiler, there's no need to answer...!

That sounds about right. She doesn't want to use them, despite that they came from her.

3364

3363

It seems that the metia used by Otto and Felt in the battle against Gluttony were made by Echidna for the purpose of teasing Volcanica, but aside from those, are there any other weapons left that were left behind by Echidna?

There are. They're not known by Echidna's name, though.

3365

3364

I was surprised because having a birthday is so unlike Echidna...congratulations. Is Echidna's tea party dimension in arc four a pseudo hall of memories based on arc six's hall of memories? Or is it a different alternate dimension? Is there some relation?

The basic principle is similar.

3366

3365

Is Echidna aware of the existence of the current archbishops?

She was aware of some, and unaware of others, but after leaving the grave, she's aware of them all.

3367

3366

Roswaal called Echidna Teacher, but is Echidna actually good at teaching?

The Echidna that was called Teacher is good at teaching.

3368

3367

Was Echidna a full-blown witch from the moment she was born?

Yes, she was a witch from birth.

3369

3368

Thanks for your hard work! Echidna gives the impression of having no emotions, but has she ever cried?

She has.

3370

3369

What does Echidna have trouble dealing with or dislike?

It's Emilia-tan.

3371

3370

If Echidna was able to finish learning everything, what would happen?

The impossibility of that is her personal hell. One second after you know everything is an unknown second, so the end never comes.

3372

3371

Echidna has the image of having the worst personality out of the Re: Zero characters, but what does Echidna think of her own personality?

"I'm an evil witch, you know?" is what she defiantly says. Having said that, she thought that would get Subaru to shut up, so well, it's like that.

3373

3372

Why do people who look at Echidna vomit?

A threat to their life is standing before their eyes, so their whole body cramps up in fear of it.

3374

3373

How good it Echidna at holding her alcohol?

She doesn't seem like she'd be very good at it...

3375

3374

I think that, just as Rui was saying, the nature of witches and archbishops is similar, but does Echidna's Authority resemble Regulus?

Echidna's a properly desirous "Greed", but Regulus-san is a 'fluttery' "Greed", so they're different.

3376

3375

Supposing that Echidna were to join the Emilia camp, what role would she take on? An Interior Minister like Otto?

She'd start countless rebellions aiming for Emilia's head, and in the end, die an explosive death on the mansion's top floor; the Matsunaga Danjo course. (note: Japanese historical reference; check Wikipedia for Matsunaga Hisahide)

3377

3376

What is Subaru's impression of the 'boku' self-reference that Echidna uses? (note: 'boku' is usually a word used by little boys and polite old men to refer to themselves)

He thinks 'Boku-girls are kinda shallow'. (note: the term might also be translated 'greedy'.)

3378

3377

What color does Echidna-chan like?

Silver.

3379

3378

When she created Beatrice, did she naturally take that form? Or did Echidna intentionally create her as a loli?

Supposedly, there were various complications and trial and error, but, well, she's intentionally a loli.

3380

3379

Thanks for the hard work you always do! In arc six, after the release of Taigeta, Subaru found and read a witch book, and at the onset of the next loop, there was a description that resembled the lifetime of a witch, and there was a description of the witch of greed there, too, but is it alright to think that at the current point of arc six, Echidna's Book of the Dead is in Taigeta?

What was in Taigeta was likely the "Book of the Dead" belonging to 'Echidna', yes.

3381

3380

Does Echidna enjoy being stylish? Is she fond of the black that she's always wearing?

Echidna is the type that doesn't have likes or dislikes about style. Those resemble something that, long ago, she was told suited her, so she's been wearing them ever since.

3382

3381

I can't really imagine the sight of Echidna and Reid talking normally, but what would they have been talking about? Did they get along well?

No, they didn't.

3383

3382

Sorry about your flu! Please pardon a question! Can Echidna kill Emilia?

That's a good question! I don't know the answer!

3384

3383

Which witch is Echidna most fond of?

Spoiler.

3385

3384

If Echidna-san and Emilia-tan were closed up in the same room for a day, how would that turn out? would they chat?

Emilia-tan would try to start lots of conversations, and Echidna would 'tsk' a whole bunch.

3386

3385

Echidna is Roswaal's instructor in magic, but is there any magic or anything that the current Roswaal can't use?

No. The current Roswaal has reached Echidna's level.

3387

3386

Are there any insects that Echidna has trouble dealing with?

Echidna is the sort that puts on a show of being fine with most insects, and touching them and checking on them, and then goes overboard washing her hands later.

3388

3387

What does the tea party Echidna think about Beatrice and Lewes Meyer?

Lewes isn't a concern to her, and just as she said in the story, her state of mind is "I'm looking forward to seeing what Beatrice chooses.".

3389

3388

Does Echidna have a favorite food or favorite household item, and does she get hung up on it?? Is there something besides knowledge that Echidna herself shows fondness or interest or obsession for in her day-to-day life (a favorite food or...!?)? I kind of think she wouldn't care that much...

It seems like she would have something that she would say is her favorite, but I don't think she really has any things she likes. It sort of like she's disguising the image of herself she shows to other people, and tracing out borrowed likes and dislikes; that sort of thing.

3390

3389

Echidna is incapable of understanding 'love', but things like deep affection for family and friends, or affection towards children or animals; does she understand and hold 'love' in all of the broadest sense?

It's the thing where she understands the theory behind it.

3391

3390

Has Echidna ever been so caught up in magic research that she forgot to eat or sleep? It seems she lacks stamina, so maybe she'd collapse or something.

Echidna doesn't to magic research and such. If she thinks it, she can do it, so there's no need to worry about trying to make it take form. But, she does lack stamina.

3392

3391

In the Kasaneru route, does Roswaal know that the pendant Subaru is wearing is for meeting with Echidna?

He probably doesn't know, and Echidna has probably said to not tell him.

3393

3392

Happy Birthday, Echidna-chan! I'd like to ask about the Echidna-chan from 400 years ago; I've heard that she bestowed knowledge on people, but were the clothes she was wearing at that time the same as what she was wearing at the tea party? Or was there something like a formal uniform for a 'witch'?

I think what she was wearing at the tea party is probably the formal uniform, isn't it?

3394

3393

About Echidna, if she was told that you can eat this insect, would she eat it up out of greed for knowledge?

I'm suspicious whether or not she might say "I'll need to make sure about the taste as well.". Well, it does seem like she'd make sure it was an edible insect.

3395

3394

Is your flu alright!? Please don't push yourself too hard. Question: What is the connection between the Witch of Greed Echidna and Regulus who oversees Greed? If you're not feeling well, it's alright to not answer.

They only inherited the same witch gene, there's no connection between them.

3396

3395

Is Omega able to use the authorities of the other witches?

That's impossible, even for her.

3397

3396

(question hidden, from a protected account... nanash1tan? sounds familiar...)

Currently, there's no details about that.

3398

3397

Are there any plans for her to make an appearance from now on?

With her having left the stage like that, there's no way she's not coming back.

3399

3398

Around how good it Echidna at cooking?

She never needed to do it, but she knows pretty much all the recipes, and she's not the type to rearrange the recipe, so she could probably finish it up like normal.

3400

3399

Oh, questions were over here... I replied to the birthday. (-_-;) I'm repeating it, but in the story there are Echidnas from witches to artificial spirits, but do they have separate birthdays then?

That would be troublesome, so aside from what you would call the 'main' Echidna, I haven't set them.

3401

3400

Out of the witches, what place would Echidna be in terms of strength?

Around fifth place, wasn't it?

3402

3401

Isn't Echidna cute?

Her appearance is cute.

3403

3402

What sort of relationship is there between the witch of greed and the archbishop of greed?

There's no relationship in particular. They simply inherited the same witch gene.

3404

3403

If Echidna were to be eating one of food that Subaru cooked, and food cooked by a chef from a three-star restaurant, what reason would she refuse for, or what reason would she use to pick one and eat it? Flu is tough...... Please take care of yourself.

She'd choose the three-star chef since it's delicious. The reason is nothing more or less than that it's delicious.

3405

3404

Supposing that Echidna were to bestow her authority on Subaru, what would happen?

Authorities aren't really something that witches bestow, so that wouldn't happen.

3406

3405

What did people think of Echidna before she became a witch?

She was a witch from the moment she was born, so she has always been treated as a witch.

3407

3406

What does Echidna dislike?

Emilia-tan.

3408

3407

Is there a saying that's famous for being from the witch of greed?

Sayings by the "Witch of Greed" no longer remain, so there's nothing like that left in the records of history.

3409

3408

If you gave Echidna a vast quantity of disentanglement puzzles, how would that turn out?

I'd like to think that she'd finish each of them in an instant, pop pop pop.

3410

3409

400 years ago, did Echidna hold tea parties with regular people?

Regular people vomit when they see Echidna, so even Echidna probably wouldn't want to drink tea in that environment.

3411

3410

Is Echidna's image color white? Is it black?

When I ask Otsuka-sensei for an illustration, I send along an image color too, and black was written down for the image color, indeed.

3412

3411

What does Echidna know about Subaru's death and reviving?

She knows about "Return by Death", so she is the only one who can understand him.

3413

3412

Thanks for all your hard work...! In terms of relative timing, did the event where it's said that Satella drank in world along with the witch of greed, or Professor Echidna's creation of Sanctuary, come first? If it's too much trouble to answer, it's fine to just let this one pass...!

"Sanctuary" was first.

3414

3413

Was there something that was the model for Echidna??

A funeral dress.

3415

3414

Has Echidna ever thought that she'd like to become a normal girl?

She's probably thought that she can never become a normal girl, hasn't she?

3416

3415

Professor Cat, thank you for your hard work while you have the flu. Is there anyone besides Subaru that Echidna is interested in? If it's not a spoiler, I'd like to know the reason as well.

There is(n't).

3417

3416

They're only connected by Greed, but if Echidna, the Witch of Greed, and Regulus, the Archbishop of Greed, were to speak with each other, how would that turn out?

When it's Regulus-san, no matter who he's speaking with, he can't hold a proper conversation. Even Echidna wouldn't want to talk with him.

3418

3417

In terms of fighting ability, Echidna is around whose level?

Around Roswaal.

3419

3418

If you were to say "I love you" in Echidna's style, how would that go??

That four page or so bit in volume 12 is what you're looking for.

3420

3419

If Echidna and Regulus were to have an argument, who would win?

I don't know why everyone's trying to pair up Echidna and Regulus-san, but Regulus-san will strike with his hand before his mouth, you know that.

3421

3420

How do the books of wisdom appear? Do they just 'pop' and show up all by themselves?

My mental image of it is sort of like Greed Island where they show up when you say 'Book!'.

3422

3421

At the point in time of arc six, where is Donadona and what is she doing? Is she still travelling?

She's settled down in one place, but I won't say where it is.

3423

3422

Thanks for your hard work. What color does Echidna like?

Silver.

3424

3423

What magic affinity was Donadona suited to? Was it shadow, as you'd expect.....

Echidna has all of them.

3425

3424

What electronic device from our world would Echidna show the greatest interest in? Thanks for all your hard work. Please take care.

Pepper-kun, perhaps. She'd investigate whether he's self-aware or not, and such.

3426

3425

If you took away Echidna's thirst for knowledge, what would her personality turn into? I'm really looking forward to her return to the stage!

That would be something incomprehensible that would no longer be Echidna or anything else.

3427

3426

Upon first leaning of a thing called Death Sauce, Echidna obtains some. What will she do!? (Thanks for all your hard work! Please take care of yourself!)

lick "This is death......!"

3428

3427

I think that we saw previously that Echidna is remarkably bad at exercise, and can't even do push-ups, if you had to say, which sports would she be good at?

I'd like to say e-sports, but she's bad at e-sports, too.

3429

3428

How many minutes into a marathon would Echidna give up?

She'd have started complaining endlessly before she started running.

3430

3429

Around how high is Echidna's suitability to magic?

Out of all the characters appearing, she's at the maximum. About the same as Roswaal.

3431

3430

Does Echidna have any romantic feelings? Or does she simply have knowledge of them, and hasn't ever felt any?

She has.

3432

3431

What's the difference between Echidna and Eridna?

The presence or lack of a conscience? Nah, the presence or lack of a human heart?

3433

3432

400 years ago, what kind of conversations did Echidna and Satella have? If I could ask what they called each other and such, or just one scene from their day-to-day lives, I'd be very happy! Perhaps this enters into spoilers...sorry...!

It's a spoiler.

3434

3433

Thanks for your hard work. Perhaps it would be cup noodles or frozen food; what food from the modern would would Echidna find deeply interesting...?

I think she'd be most interested in why, when food has developed to such a high degree, people still try to eat junk food.

3435

3434

Thanks for all your hard work despite the flu. Is Echidna on Team Cat? Team Dog?

Dog. Emilia-tan is cat.

3436

3435

Does Echidna have any hobbies besides teasing the dragon?

I'd like to say that it would probably be teasing people, but her teasing of the dragon, too, isn't really a hobby. Her hobby is called "Human Observation"; it's the sort of thing that makes people go 'No way!'.

3437

3436

If Echidna and Regulus-san were, for example, to have a conversation, how would that go?

Regulus-san would lose his temper right away, so there's no way he could hold a conversation, Echidna would be blown to bits, and that would be the end.

3438

3437

If the witches held and arm-wrestling contest, around what place would she come in?

She's weak. She'd be a good match for Carmilla, and only Typhon would be below her.

3439

3438

Is there a way to make Echidna give a surprised expression (to the point where her eyes snap open and she says 'woah')?

Perhaps "Bikkuri Suru Hodo Utopia" would do it...

3440

3439

Is the Echidna in the grave able to predict the future? It seems that she was depicted as knowing that the shadows were coming to attack, so...

That was just her seeing outside.

3441

3440

If Echidna had a previous life, what do you think it was?

I don't think there's such a thing as previous lives, so she doesn't have one.

3442

3441

What was the model for the uniform that Echidna was wearing during Subaru's trials?

It was Subaru's school uniform.

3443

3442

Which of the archbishops seem like they'd get along best with Echidna?

Archbishops would never get along well with anyone.

3444

3443

Thanks for your hard work. I think it's become a legend that Echidna was swallowed by the Witch of Envy and defeated, but in Lewes' memories, Sanctuary was attacked by the Warlock of Melancholy. Which of them actually caused her death?

It's exactly as written.

3445

3444

Is Echidna on Team Cat? Team Dog?

Dog, perhaps.

3446

3445

Is there any magic Echidna is able to use that the current Roswaal cannot? If so, what sort of magic is it?

There isn't.

3447

3446

What magic affinity does Echidna have?

Echidna has suitability for all magic affinities.

3448

3447

If we were to divide thought up into systems of science, literature, physical activity, arts, etc., what system would Echidna's basic thinking fall into? Science that thinks intellectually, or perhaps, unexpectedly, a fastidious artistic disposition full of strong curiosity?

Her curiosity is strong, but it doesn't have an artistic atmosphere. She's the type that would like to fill up her curiosity part with reason, so I think she leans towards science.

3449

3448

Does Omega grasp the tea party that was held in the grave?

It's no longer being held, and she was the one that held it, so she knows.

3450

3449

Echidna is knowlegable, but can she exercise...!?

It's no good. Her nerves are dead.

3451

3450

Does Echidna do her own hair? Did she do Beako's for her, too?

She does her own hair, and Beako's hair is like that by default, so even if she doesn't work on it, it ends up in that situation.

3452

3451

Echidna is a bundle of thirst for knowledge, but did she ever enter the Great Library Pleiades, perhaps?

I don't think she's ever gone.

3453

3452

Does Echidna have any combat options besides her authority and magic?

She doesn't have any, and she doesn't need any.

3454

3453

Does a pure conscience exist in Echidna?

Not an impure conscience either! What's an impure conscience!? Is that a sense of guilt? There's none!

3455

3454

Professor Cat. bow I'm the one that you answered "I bestowed a special color on a special character" in Reinhard's questions. Well then, a question, (at the grave and when she was alive) the color of Echidna's hair is silver, but does that mean that, in regards to creating Re: Zero, she's a special character?

It's written in the story as well, but Echidna's hair is white. I never wrote that it was silver even once. Please read carefully.

3456

3455

Did Petra's parents agree with her becoming a maid?

Her mother agreed. The reason for this is that she taught her daughter that a woman should do whatever it takes to get close to the man she likes.

3457

3456

Petra hasn't been able to spend much time together with Subaru, but when Subaru isn't around, how does she feel about him?

I think it's the sort of thing where absence makes the heart grow fonder. But, she likes everyone at the mansion as well, so she's having an enjoyable time. Except for Roswaal.

3458

3457

If Petra was in our world, what flavor of chocolate would she make?

I think she'd make simple heart chocolates. Rather than adding something special to change the flavor, she'd bet on the design of a simple thing.

3459

3458

Can Petra use magic?

She's in training. Emilia's teaching method is abnormally poor, so she's having Ram teach her now.

3460

3459

Petra has no methods of self-defense, but is anyone in the Emilia camp thinking that they'd like her to be able to take care of herself?

She's learned self-defense from Frederica, magic from Ram, and whistling from Garfiel.

3461

3460

Around what level of friends are Petra and Beatrice?

Petra loves Beatrice so she does various things to take care of her. Beatrice feels a little hesitant to accept being taken care of by Petra, but she's someone who makes things better for her, so she really does like her, so they're it's pretty much like they're best friends.

3462

3461

Out of everything that Petra has done thus far to pester Roswaal, what's the most malicious?

It's when she didn't take the pins out of his change of clothes.

3463

3462

Petra is terribly cute for someone from the village, but surely she hasn't done anything like wring out her cleaning cloth into Roswaal's tea...

Petra only knows......

3464

3463

Petra is currently working as a maid at the Roswaal manor, but the dream of "I'd like to work as a seamstress" she was talking about before becoming a maid, is she still holding on to that? Or does she now feel like she wants to always continue working as a maid?

I wrote a short story called "The World that Petra Saw", but her dream now is to be "the bride of a kind husband".

3465

3464

Is Petra better at cooking than Ram?

It's not that Ram can't do it, it just that she doesn't, so if she had to work at it properly, she'd do better than most people. Hence, it's difficult to say if Petra could win at that.

3466

3465

Why is Petra so very cute?

When a girl who knows that she's cute behaves so that she'll be seen as cute, then that's cute, indeed.

3467

3466

Her life has been in danger with Emilia and the others, like the time in the dragon carriage with the explosives, but are more things like that waiting for Petra herself in the future?

Well, she met with terribly cruel fates in arc four, and in the place in a future arc where she's one of the main characters, it won't be just Petra, there won't be anyone who won't have a rough time of it.

3468

3467

And now, when Petra grows up, beauty or cutie, which path will she follow?!

Her poise will be the pretty type, and her appearance will be the cute type.

3469

3468

Will Petra be active in the future?

Her named chapter will be in the latter half, so she'll be active in that just like you'd expect.

3470

3469

Between before she met Subaru and after, what changed the most?

She rethought her idea that she was the center of the world.

3471

3470

Thanks for all your hard work every time. Are Petra and Clind-san acquainted??

They are acquainted. Frederica is fighting hard and keeping her eyes peeled to protect Petra.

3472

3471

Thanks for your hard work! How do Petra's parents feel about her working at the mansion? Sorry if it's something you've already talked about!

I think it's information I've written about in Petra's limited-edition short story and such, but her father is conflicted about it, and her mother supports her daughter's love so she sent her telling her to "Go for it!".

3473

3472

What does Petra use her salary on?

She mostly saves it, but she sometimes does things like buying fabric for clothes. Her dream to become a seamstress is on hold, but she likes it anyways, after all.

3474

3473

Happy birthday, Petra! Right to a question! Currently, Subaru is essentially building a harem with Rem and Emilia, but does Petra think she wouldn't mind becoming part of it as well?

She doesn't!

3475

3474

Will Petra's body develop in the future!?

Children grow as the years pass. I'm aware of that.

3476

3475

Is there a meaning to the fact that you put Petra's birthday on Valentine's day?

It's because she has a cute image.

3477

3476

If Petra were to learn the truth about Meili, is there a chance she would continue to be friendly?

She knows that Meili is a villian, so even if she heard who led her into that, I don't really think her attitude would change. There's some question as to whether they're currently friends.

3478

3477

With Ram and Frederica, etc., do the maids sometimes get together and chat and such?

They do it all the time, yes. This side of things is most common when they get together for tea, isn't it?

3479

3478

Between Emilia and Petra, which is more pure?

It's Emilia.

3480

3479

When she was in the village, what did Petra and Meili talk about?

I'd talked about how Meili came to Irlam village in a position sort of like a 'relative of someone in the village', so she melted into Petra's group like someone who came from elsewhere, and doesn't know anyone.

3481

3480

Which is Petra's affinity?

It's water affinity. Having said that, she's not that good at magic.

3482

3481

If Petra were to describe Otto in one word, what would it be?

"Troubled", perhaps. (note: couldn't find what felt like a good fit for 苦労性, sort of like someone who is always worried over details)

3483

3482

Since becoming a maid, has she not met since with Luka and the others?

That's not the case, but since the mansion burned down in arc four, she's moved away from the vicinity of Irlam village, so her chances to meet them have dropped a lot since they went there.

3484

3483

In the future, will Petra be added in as part of their fighting force?

She won't become part of the fighting force.

3485

3484

How does Petra feel about Ram nee-sama?

She respects her properly, and she's aware that Ram is actually the one in the mansion who can accomplish the most. Be that as it may, she disapproves of how she slacks off.

3486

3485

What's Petra's best housework skill!?

If I had to pick one, it would be cooking. It's Cooking > Washing > Cleaning, but they're all at a high standard. She's skilled!

3487

3486

Please tell me one person that Petra likes, and one that she dislikes!

One she likes is Subaru, and one she dislikes is Roswaal.

3488

3487

As Petra develops, around what position will her chest size ranking enter? Will she pass nee-sama, perhaps...?

She'll probably nee-sama, won't she?

3489

3488

Petra, whose dream was once "To be a Dressmaker", in her personal life, what kind of clothing does she like and wear? Is the sort of clothing she likes to make different from the sort she likes to wear?

My mental image of it is that the clothes she likes to make and the clothes she likes to wear are different. Thinking about how she would run around playing with the kids at the village, she'd wear clothing that wasn't fluttery, but she'd have something like a skirt set aside that she'd made herself.

3490

3489

Frederica's maid training must have been amazingly strict, but what was the most difficult part of it for Petra?

Petra is a girl who looks at things optimistically, but she was at a loss when she was told "You and I, just the two of us will take care of the entire mansion", and she realized the difference between the size of the mansion and it's staff. But, it unexpectedly worked out.

3491

3490

Thanks for your hard work, Professor Cat. I'll continue to look forward to updates in the future! What is Petra's magic affinity?

It's water affinity, but she's not that good at magic. She dislikes being taught by Roswaal so she secretly tried learning from Emilia, but since Emilia is the sort that works on instinct, she's entirely unable to teach. Since then, she's learning from Ram.

3492

3491

If Petra were to tell Subaru her feelings, what would she say?

I won't tell you that until Petra tells Subaru.

3493

3492

What does Petra think about Ram?

Although not as much as Frederica, she does respect her, and she knows that Ram is actually the one at the mansion who can accomplish the most.

3494

3493

What does Petra like most about Beako?

She likes how she's cute and likes to be pampered, and won't admit it.

3495

3494

Out of all the cuisine that Petra has eaten until now, what tasted the best?

It would be the time when she ate food prepared by the greatest chef in the world of Re: Zero, Dias Lepunzo Elemanso Oplane Fatsbalm VI.

3496

3495

I don't think the two of them have interacted much, but what was Petra's first impression of Garfiel? If there was a little episode that suited the two of them, please share it!

When Petra was practicing cooking, Garfiel was chosen as a taster, so the two of them became good friends. As Petra continues to improve her cooking skill for Subaru's sake, it makes Garfiel happy as well. They're close to the same age, too.

3497

3496

What's the most big-sister-like thing that Petra has said to Beako?

"You see, Beatrice-chan? Love is a mad scramble. When mom got married to dad, she says she had to work really hard to make it happen.", that sort of big-sister-like talk about love.

3498

3497

What does Meina-chan and the others think about Petra now that she's become a maid? I'm particularly interested because the brothers Cain-kun and Dine-kun were fighting over which of them would take Petra as their bride......!

It's sad that they're no longer together, but this is a story where it's fairly common for children of this age to have a job, so the children have accepted it. It would be one thing if she was unhappy about it, but Petra leapt at the chance quite eagerly. Furthermore, I think Petra would have had a farewell meeting with Cain and Dine after she properly turned them both down.

3499

3498

Do Petra and the children of Irlam village still cross paths from time to time?

They're further away now so there aren't many chances to meet, but when she has a chance to return home, she's still good friends with them.

3500

3499

And now, what does Petra see as Subaru's good points?

His kindness.

3501

3500

How many different kinds of ribbons does Petra have?

Petra is style-conscious, so she should have a lot.

3502

3501

Is Subaru Petra's first love? Or was there someone before him?

It's Subaru, yes.

3503

3502

Did Petra give Subaru chocolate for Valentine's Day?

Valentine's Day doesn't exist in the Re: Zero world, so my mental image of it is that they don't exchange chocolate.

3504

3503

Between the three of Petra, Meili, and Beatrice, what's in fashion at the moment?

Those three aren't particularly friends that get together often, so there's nothing.

3505

3504

Does Petra have someone help her make chocolates? Or does she manage it all by herself?

I think she'd basically finish it up by herself, but if she felt like she couldn't manage it, she wouldn't hesitate to ask someone for help.

3506

3505

What are Petra's parents' notable features?

They're side characters, so I haven't picked out anything in particular for them.

3507

3506

Is there anything about Beatrice that Petra thinks "I wish she'd stop doing that!"? If it's difficult to answer, please let it pass. Please keep doing your best while taking care of your health.

Everything about her is cute, so it doesn't much seem like there's be something she'd want her to change. If I had to pick something, maybe she wishes she wouldn't be so picky. About food.

3508

3507

Would Petra get into scuffles with the village children? Would she be invincible now that she's learned self-defense?

It was Petra that would keep an eye on them to make sure there were no scuffles, but with her self-defense skill she'd be invincible.

3509

3508

Petra is diligent, but have there been any concerns about her work since she came to the Roswaal manor?

Well, she did burn down the mansion and such.

3510

3509

Does Petra like Subaru in the sense of being a member of the opposite sex?

Yes.

3511

3510

If Petra, who has given poor evaluations of all the men in the mansion besides Subaru, were to evaluate the men of the other camps, I'd like to know how that would go...! Would she give Julius and such a positive evaluation?

She wouldn't give an opinion on someone she's never met. They met briefly when Julius came to the mansion, but I think her evaluation would be, roughly, "He has a cool-looking face.".

3512

3511

If they had Valentines in the Re: Zero world, who would Petra give chocolate to? Everyone?

Likely everyone, but she'd give Subaru a special one.

3513

3512

Will there be an an arc with Petra taking a leading role?

There's an arc with Petra's named chapter. It's further in the latter half.

3514

3513

Is Petra seen as a member of the opposite sex by any of the village kids?

Cain and Dine quarrelled over who would take Petra as their bride, so, well, they were probably thinking that way. I'm not really sure about the rest.

3515

3514

Does Petra like Subaru? (As a member of the opposite sex

Yes.

3516

3515

Happy Birthday, Petra-chan! And thank you for all your hard work, Professor Cat! A question: Does Petra have a magic affinity? If so, which magic might it be?

It's not that strong an affinity, but she does have water affinity.

3517

3516

Will Petra become stronger?

As time passes, she'll grow, so there will be the change of a child becoming an adult, but that's about it.

3518

3517

Has Petra ever felt that she'd become a burden?

She's always carrying the thought that she's useless, but the fact that she doesn't fret over it and stop moving forward is what makes her Petra.

3519

3518

How does Petra's list of people at the Roswaal manor (including Anne and Clind) look, in order of best to worst?

It's difficult to say without knowing the basis for the evaluation, but it's reasonably certain that Roswaal will be the lowest.

3520

3519

At the current point in arc six, what is Petra doing at the Roswaal manor? Has there been any unusual events outside of her job??

While praying for the safety of Subaru and the rest, she's spending her time normally. Otto and Garfiel haven't come back yet, so it's just the group of Roswaal, Frederica, and Petra at the mansion.

3521

3520

Is Petra-chan on Team Dog? Team Cat? or Team Subaru-kun?

She wouldn't put Subaru in the same category as dogs or cats, so she's Team Dog.

3522

3521

I think the way that Petra is that good a kid, and cute, is a gift from the way her parents raised her, but since she started working at the mansion, around how frequently does she meet with her parents? Does she get homesick, or to papa and mama want to meet her so badly they can't stand it, or something like that?

It's the sort of world that sees it as somewhat normal for kids of that age to have jobs, so she hasn't gotten homesick over it. Setting papa aside, mama supports her becoming a maid to meet the person she likes, so she's just always rooting for her.

3523

3522

Happy Birthday! Petra is "A girl who knows that she's cute and makes use of it", but is she perhaps someone with a blessing? (Blessing of the Little Devil or something...)

No, Petra is just naturally cute.

3524

3523

Petra, you're cute, Petra...We have the same birthday... If Petra made Valentine's chocolate, what sort would she make? (^ )

She'd make the huge heart kind.

3525

3524

I love Petra-chan!! Petra-chan's birthday is February 14th, so if it were possible, I'd love to give her chocolate, but between delicious high-quality chocolate and normal hand-made chocolate, which would make her happier?

Petra would probably like the hand-made chocolate.

3526

3525

Thanks for your hard work. Thank you for having the question corners! What dreams? or hopes does Petra currently hold?

It's "to be the bride of a kind husband".

3527

3526

Petra -> Is there anyone in the Emilia camp that can lecture her? Roswaal and Subaru seem more like they'd be lectured by her...

Everyone except Frederica.

3528

3527

Is there someone that Anastasia has fallen in love with, or something like that? Sorry, I was daydreaming that it would be nice if, as a merchant child, she'd become friends with a bodyguard or something while travelling, and held a candle for him in her little heart.

Anastasia's first love is Ricardo.

3529

3528

Happy Birthday, Professor Cat! What kind of conversations do Anastasia and Eridna have on a day-to-day basis?

They're not in circumstances where they can have conversations openly that often, but Echidna is somewhat talkative when they're alone, so they do have the normal sort of interactions. They converse fairly seriously about the Hoshin Trading Company's policies, talk things that have just happened, and reminisce about the past, sort of like family.

3530

3529

In the current state of things, Eridna is using magic by using Anastasia's od, but I'm worried about how much of her od is actually left.

If they go on like this, she'll die soon.

3531

3530

It seems like Anastasia would be able to do financial calculations quickly, but how fast is she actually?

About fast enough to calculate the odds of rolling eight dice and having them all come up 1, in under a second.

3532

3531

Is Anastasia on the skilled side of things when it comes to singing songs?

Anastasia is probably good at singing, yes. Out of the Royal Selection candidates, it's Priscilla > Anastasia > Crusch > Felt >>>>>>> Emilia, I think.

3533

3532

What were the contents of the performance manuscript that Anastasia came up with for Subaru in the watergate city, that they ended up not using?

The contents were that, after beginning with revealing who he was, and taking care of the preparations for getting people to lend him their ear, basically without going into the demerits or risks, he would do all he could to say words that would make them feel relief, and ask them to keep their hearts strong. Due to fears about Sirius' authority, she was taking care to not say anything that would make them feel down, but Subaru wasted that.

3534

3533

What does Anastasia think about the Suwen Trading Company and Otto?

Setting Otto aside, I think that the Suwen Trading Company is nothing more than a single company in the cities of the Kingdom of Lugunica, so she probably doesn't have any impression at all. Otto is, well, she probably thinks "You caught yourself a good Head Internal Affairs Official, Emilia-san".

3535

3534

When Eridna was cut in half by Ram, why did she continue to cry out as though she were Anastasia? Normally, I think she'd return to normal, but was the possession undone? Or did Eridna simply not grasp what had happened? It keeps me up at night wondering about it.

If you try paying attention to the way she refers to herself, perhaps the riddle will be solved.

3536

3535

Happy Birthday, Anastasia!! I'm two days late, but I love Anastasia! (but I love Rem the most) A question: Is it only Echidna that interacts with Anastasia? Or do Minerva and the other witches interact with her as well?

The Eridna that's attached to Anastasia isn't a witch or anything at all, so she has no relationship at all to the witch Echidna or Minerva and the others.

3537

3536

Happy Birthday! Around how many people are born with defects in their gates, like Anastasia-san?

Around one person in several thousand, but most of them die before reaching adulthood. That Anastasia is alive is an achievement of Eridna.

3538

3537

Is there anyone that Anastasia respects?

Ricardo.

3539

3538

Out of the Royal Selection members, is Anastasia the richest, as you'd guess?

Yes. It's Anastasia.

3540

3539

Hello, Tappei-sensei. Congratulations, Ana-san! How is her household versatility?

I don't hear that expression often, but if you're asking about her homemaking ability, she's not that suited to it. You're well aware of her cooking skill, and she's not great at washing. My mental image is that, only when she's cleaning, she's good at managing things so it's done in a snap.

3541

3540

When Anastasia was a child, what sort of child was she?

From when she was a child, she's been precocious, optimistic, rebellious, and tough.

3542

3541

What is the biggest thing that Anastasia has ever bought?

Probably Ricardo.

3543

3542

In simple terms, how old is Anastasia?

She should have been 22 at the start of the Royal Selection, so currently, she's probably 23. With the exception of Emilia, she's the oldest of the Royal Selection members.

3544

3543

Does Anastasia have a blessing?

She's unblessed.

3545

3544

Happy birthday, Anastasia-san. Under what sort of circumstances did Anastasia-san meet with Mimi and the others?

When Anastasia was a child, she was captured by a slave trader and it looked like she would be sold off, but then, she was assisted in blowing the slave trader away by the still-little Mimi and the others.

3546

3545

Does Anastasia enjoy the feel of her clothing and the Mimi sibling's fur?

Yes, she's a fuzz-fanatic.

3547

3546

In regards to Eridna and Anastasia and magic, do they both have an affinity for hidden magic?

That's light magic, so both of them have light magic affinity.

3548

3547

Was her first meeting with Eridna after the story in the third short story collection?

It was after.

3549

3548

Was Anastasia actually modelled after someone? If so, please tell me who she was modelled on.

No one in particular.

3550

3549

Happy Birthday, Professor Greycat! Thanks for all your hard work. Anastasia seems to be on good terms with the knight Julius, but do they normally go drinking together?

Indeed, I'd guess that happens quite a bit. Rather than an invitation from Julius, Anastasia inviting seems like it would be more common. She's the type that relaxes properly after she's finished work, but Julius isn't very good at that so he needs to let off steam. As well, Julius has a better-filled wine cellar.

3551

3550

Happy Birthday to both Professor Cat and Ana...! A question, if Ana wanted to coordinate the Mimi triplets clothing, what sort of clothing would she choose...!?

Quit asking questions that expose my lack of real-world knowledge...! Well, she'd have Mimi wear something cute and fuzzy, and I'm sure she'd have Tivey and Hetaro wear half-pants.

3552

3551

Last year, there was an episode where color transferred to Eridna when she was washed, or she'd be put in a bad mood when there were expensive-looking furs around, but is there anything that Ana has to be careful about when she's wearing Eridna? If it's alright, I'd be pleased if you could tell me...!

She's basically wearing her all the time, so I think being careful not to get her dirty is thoroughly built into their relationship. As for brushing and such, Eridna doesn't like it but Anastasia wants to, so they do it.

3553

3552

Happy Birthday, Professor Cat. Re: Zero is my reason for living. When Anastasia saw the three stooges in drag, did she cringe? Or did she notice the chance for a big profit, hold an annual crossdressing contest, and sell portrait collections? If it went like that, my wallet would be in danger, I'd welcome it, I'd be so happy.

I think she'd cringe, just like normal.

3554

3553

Who does Anastasia depend on the most?

Ricardo.

3555

3554

If the various members of Anastasia's camp were taken into the world of video games, what genre of games would they participate in? Hack and Slash, RPG, shooter, sports, etc.

As a community, the Anastasia camp is the most family-like, I think they'd all have a good time together enjoying family games. Mario Cart and such.

3556

3555

Professor, and my favorite Re: Zero character Anastasia Hoshin, Happy Birthday!! A question: If you say 'my lady', it's Kararagi! Kararagi ≒ Kansai. Kansai = comedy (note: the term used, 'お笑い', probably refers to a specific style of comedy). Along those lines, does my lady love comedy, too? Or really, does something like comedy exist in Kararagi!?

It's a world were something resembling the Kansai accent has spread, but bringing in the concept of comedy would require a sense for it as well, so it's fairly difficult to say if it would take root in that environment. Also, if I were to say "It does!" to this, in the end it's me that would end up writing it, and that might turn into something where I'm wringing my own neck, so I don't know!

3557

3556

What is Anatasia-san's magic affinity?

Light affinity. Actually the same as Priscilla.

3558

3557

Has she ever taken off Eridna, put her down, and forgotten her?

If she left her behind, she'd be sternly reminded "You're forgetting something.", so probably not.

3559

3558

If Anastasia were to spill tea or something, might she wipe it up with Eridna?

Anastasia thinks of Echinda as family, so she wouldn't do that. Even if you'd wipe it up with a family member's bib, you wouldn't wipe up spilled tea with a family member's face.

3560

3559

In Ayamatsu, did Ana know that it was Subaru that killed Julius?

Subaru Natsuki had to be killed in the end by Emilia, so it would be unacceptable to be gaining anyone's attention before that. If there was any small chance of him being killed and another candidate becoming the queen, then it was all for nothing. Hence, he thoroughly removed all traces of himself, so there was no reason for it to come to light.

3561

3560

Why does she call herself Hoshin?

In Kararagi, if you ask who the most famous and greatest person was the answer is Hoshin, so Anastasia, who held the ambition of making it big someday, took on that name. She's not a blood relative or descendant.

3562

3561

Does Anastasia have a magic affinity? Or do those with defective gates usually lose their magic affinity as well...? (Like Subaru)

She has no suitability for it, yes. For what it's worth, her affinity is light magic.

3563

3562

Does Anastasia-san have a complex about the size of her chest?

Anastasia thinks that being envious is disparaging to both oneself and others, so there's none of that.

3564

3563

What power (in regards to combat) does Anastasia have?

None at all. She'd even lose to Subaru.

3565

3564

How much did Anastasia pay to buy Ricardo?

I haven't decided on a price, but I don't think it was cheap. In actuality, Ricardo had freed himself from the social status of a slave, so all that was really necessary was to make Ricardo accept that. It wasn't a problem of the cost.

3566

3565

Please tell me Anastasia's parents' names!

Anastasia is an orphan, so not even she knows. It's entirely unimportant, so not even the author knows.

3567

3566

Speaking honestly, what does Anastasia think of Julius?

She thinks of him as 'My knight'. (note: the 'my' used here would generally be referring to a family member)

3568

3567

Do Eridna and Anastasia have differing magic affinities?? Do they both have light magic affinity, after all?? In arc six, the Eridna-possessed Anastasia was using Jiwald, so I became curious!

Their affinity is the same. They have good compatibility for the same reason.

3569

3568

Is Anastasia-san Team Cat? Team Dog? Or is she perhaps Team Fox?

Anastasia-san is a fuzz-fanatic, so she's not part of any faction. Ricardo's group, Mimi's group, and Eridna would pout, wouldn't they?

3570

3569

Their high-quality specs are involved as well, but using the Blessing of Trisection to convey information and such, that sort of rational idea was surprising to me. With the environment they grew up in as a prerequisite, was there some big turning point that led them to that sort of sacrifice-play thinking?

'The environment they grew up in' is a fairly important premise, but the wit she was born with is more often the cause. Of course, the environment helped them to develop that sort of nature, but there wasn't anything you'd call the big turning point. If I had to say, perhaps it was that Ricardo saved them, but you could call that the turning point of their lives.

3571

3570

Anastasia and Professor Cat, Happy Birthday!! I think that Anastasia worked hard on the Hoshin Trading Company and made it grow, but are there any of Hoshin of the Wasteland's methods that she imitates, or in other words does she use Hoshin as a reference?

Anastasia calls herself Hoshin, but Hoshin's accomplishments are still talked about today, and the majority of merchants use him as their foundation, so she's not doing anything new. Having said that, it takes talent to understand the essence of Hoshin's thinking, so in that respect, Anastasia exceeds the average merchant.

3572

3571

Can Anastasia use a sword or martial arts?

No, she can't do any of that. Her body is naturally weak.

3573

3572

Is it just a coincidence that Anastasia and Tappei-san have the same birthday?

Sorry, I'm the 11th, Anastasia is the 10th.

3574

3573

What magic does Anastasia-san (or Eridna who is using her od) use?

It's a light magic called "Jiwald".

3575

3574

Is Anastasia familiar with the constellations?

No. In that world, I'd think there's hardly anyone who studies the stars or talks about constellations. Even if there was, I don't have any plans to dig down into stories about that world's astronomy.

3576

3575

If you were to express the order of Anastasia's affection towards the three siblings, what order would it be?

I can only say that it's inelegant to put an order on that sort of thing.

3577

3576

Is Ana-sama's 'Hoshin' from being a descendant of Hoshin of the Wasteland, as you'd guess?

No, they're unrelated. She calls herself 'Hoshin' because she was taken with the name of a great person from the past; there's no direct connection.

3578

3577

Around how much daisukiyaki can Anastasia eat? Is she unexpectedly someone who can eat a lot?

Anastasia is a light eater. Just like she looks. It's likely a question of whether she can finish even one.

3579

3578

Would Anastasia keep Eridna wrapped around her even in the tropics?

It would be unnatural as clothing, so even she wouldn't be able to. Although, she doesn't feel hot or cold, so she's simply not wearing her because she's concerned about how she looks. Perhaps she'd carry her around in her satchel in that case.

3580

3579

If Otto met Capella, how would that go?

"I hear you can talk to bugs. Well, if you looked like one, too, then you could be even better friends, right? Gahahahaa!"

3581

3580

Is there currently a woman who has a love flag raised for Otto (or who is thinking of raising one)?

Springtime will not come for Otto.

3582

3581

What's the biggest stunt Otto has pulled so far?

He burnt down the margrave's house.

3583

3582

Congratulations on Re: Zero season two and the second OVA, and Happy Birthday to my little brother and Otto! What does Otto think about Emilia-tan?

She's perilous and brave. Why do we live in a world where a girl like this has to stand on a stage like the Royal Selection. ......Ugh, my stomach hurts. I have to support her.

3584

3583

What sort of reaction does Otto have when he finds a cockroach?

"Isn't it cold there? I think you'd be warmer over here."

3585

3584

Congratulations on season two; I'm looking forward to it! Which of Ram's put-downs hurt Otto the most?

"You're such an Otto."

3586

3585

If Otto, who is (slightly) stronger than Subaru and better with people, got his hands on the Return by Death ability, what would happen? (With his blessing unchanged)

Spoiler.

3587

3586

Congratulations on season two! In the negotiation in arc three, Russell-san was part of the talks about magic ore mining rights in the Mathers domain, but up until arc six, has Otto had a chance to meet with Russel-san as part of his interior minister duties? Sorry to ask when you're so busy, I'd really appreciate any answer.

There was no necessity for it to be Russell-san who was negotiating, so I think they haven't met. There are people it's better not to meet, you know.

3588

3587

If there's a remark or action that became the turning point where Otto decided he wanted to treat Subaru as a friend, and help Subaru with things he couldn't do... Rather than the face he shows, I want to know Otto's real thoughts...!

There's nothing you could point to and say "It was that", and I don't think it's necessary. If there was such a thing, there's no reason to not write it, after all. Subaru helped Otto in arc three, and Otto helped Subaru in arc four. Since then they've helped and been helped. That's all there is to it.

3589

3588

What sort of contact does Otto have with Clind and Anne?

It's nobility and their retainers, so he pays appropriate respects. Annerose is kind to those who are courteous to her, and as Clind sees it, Otto is not someone who draws his attention, so they interact normally.

3590

3589

Congratulations on Bonds of Ice and season two...!!! I've heard that Otto and nee-sama both secretly work late into the night...!! Out of the things that nee-sama has done for Otto (I'm convinced she's doing something for him), what moved him the most?

Between Otto and Ram, there's no longer any particular need for something like that to happen. It's normal.

3591

3590

I'd like to know Otto's evaluation of Marone-san!

"Marone-san, you say? She's a good person. Sturdy, with a strong center. She's cheerful, and beautiful, isn't she. If she could find joy, it would make me happy, too."

3592

3591

Can Otto cook? Congratulations on Bonds of Ice and season two!

He can handle it reasonably well. Having said that, it's nothing fancy, just guy food.

3593

3592

Good evening. It seems that Subaru lacks talent for the sword, but does Otto actually have a hidden talent or something? I think you're probably busy, but please let me know.

He actually has a talent for soccer, but soccer doesn't exist in that world so it will never blossom. If a book falls off his desk, he can catch it with his foot and pop it back onto the desk; about that good.

3594

3593

I'm really happy to hear about season two!! Happy Birthday, Otto! Is there anyone that Otto is fond of?

His family, and everyone in the Emilia camp, and so forth.

3595

3594

Congratulations on season two and Bonds of Ice! I love Otto, who is able to do his best for his friends! What sort of cuisine does Otto like? (Japanese, Italian, etc.)

Crazy-hot food. Szechuan-style, things along those lines.

3596

3595

Congratulations on season two! Does Otto deliberately choose green clothing?

It's not so much about choosing green clothing, as much as Otto chooses clothing with the premise of "Don't make others dislike me, don't make them uneasy.". As a merchant, rather than having people like him, he sees it as more important to not make them have a reaction to him that they dislike.

3597

3596

Happy Birthday, Otto! A question: How many letters does Otto write? I have the mental image of his Interior Minister job meaning that he has to communicate with a lot of people, but he probably doesn't write about private things that would make people worry, so I felt like maybe the things he could actually talk about were unexpectedly scarce.

I think he writes a fairly good amount of letters. He has a lot of document jobs, too, so he's holding a quill pen a lot, but he doesn't want his family to worry either, so perhaps he doesn't write to his family often. On top of that, it would be troublesome if his location was discovered by the hitman in his home town looking to kill him.

3598

3597

Please tell me Otto's assessment of mayonnaise.

"Well, it wouldn't do to say much in front of the people who like it. It doesn't do anything for me."

3599

3598

Sincere congratulations on the movie and season two! As for a question, along the lines of the April Fool's IF routes, isn't there any route outside of the main story where Otto doesn't end up a slave?

If he's not a slave, he's a dead man, yes. Well, even as a slave his state is like a dead man, though.

3600

3599

I thought that perhaps Otto's cape (?) was something he was wearing due to being on a journey, but is he still wearing it now that he's come to work at the Roswaal manor as the Interior Minister, and when he's off-duty?

When he's off-duty, he normally wears casual clothes. He takes off both his had and his cape. Well, even I've never seen that, though.

3601

3600

I'd like to know the circumstances of Otto acquiring his hat! I'm looking forward to Otto's activities in Sanctuary!

I hadn't really decided on anything, but perhaps it was something his older brother Oslow gave him when he became an independent travelling merchant, or something like that.

3602

3601

Congratulations on season two and Otto's birthday!! I'm curious about what sort of conversation that lead to the break-up between Otto and the cat that was his first love; if you don't mind, please tell me about it!!

Just like it usually goes, the cat found someone else, and as Otto was pacing back and forth, not sure what to say, the cat told him "You are just a child, after all.", and that was all, I'd guess.

3603

3602

My sincerest congratulations on all of Bonds of Ice and season two and Otto's birthday...!!!! As for a question, when Otto is wearing casual clothing other than his usual green outfit, what sort of things does he wear...!? I'm curious...!

I'm not sure since I've never seen him without his hat and cape, either, but he'd be wearing a regular sort casual look, with a white shirt and slacks, wouldn't he? My image of him is that he doesn't wear clothing that doesn't have buttons.

3604

3603

Congratulations on season two!! I'm a big fan of Otto and Ram's interactions, but around what level does Ram recognize Otto's worth?

She recognizes his worth quite well. So much so that if they were to become hostile, she thinks that failing to kill him first would lead to things becoming troublesome. She'd absolutely never say that directly, though.

3605

3604

(tweet unavailable)

"Little one, you've gained another year, have you? When we first met, I was a just a little worried about how you'd make your way in life, but... you've been able to meet some good people, yes. Seeing you enjoying yourself makes me glad as well. Well, I do sometimes miss travelling with just the two of us, though."

3606

3605

Is Otto's Blessing of the Spirit of Words limited to sounds that the speaker understands? Can he translate something Subaru wrote down in Japanese, or something that someone reads out loud phonetically without understanding it's meaning?

He can't. It's a blessing that conveys the intent of the other person's words, so if you said something like "Honbaradaratodetta", it wouldn't mean anything. It's just that, if Subaru had been saying "Honbaradaratodetta" for years to mean "What's for dinner?", it would convey that.

3607

3606

Is there some reason that this is Otto's birthday?

When I was deciding the character's birthday, I took the sound of "Hard work (leaves a mark) on you" (note: The Japanese pronunciation in parentheses matches uncommon pronunciations for 3, 2, and 4.) and made it March 24th. Incidentally, his ground-dragon buddy Verhoe is September 6th (note: similarly, the pronunciation for 9 and 6 is similar to the sound of the term used here for hard work) so together they're the "Hard work leaves a mark on you" combo.

3608

3607

Please tell me about Otto's enthusiasm for season two!

"Alright! I'll get my oil sold, then head out again and work hard so I can have my own store!"

3609

3608

Congratulations on "Bonds of Ice" and anime season two! A question for Otto: Is there anyone in the past who's held Otto's Blessing of the Spirit of Words? Also, around how rare is it?

It's fairly rare, but there have probably been others that have held it. Well, most people wouldn't have been able to learn to use it and would have ended up killing themselves.

3610

3609

How is Otto's scholastic ability? In Re: Zero Academy, around how far could he go in school?

Otto's natural scholastic ability is high, but he's the type that comes down with a fever on the day of a test and can't put his full ability to work.

3611

3610

Congratulations on season two. I'm looking forward to seeing Otto more than anything!! A question: What sort of being is Otto to you, professor? I'd like to hear about what you like about Otto!!

All the characters are dear to the author. Otto is the same. What I like about Otto is that he loves everyone in the Emilia camp.

3612

3611

What does Otto think about Reinhard?

"He's a person leading a difficult life. His surroundings are terribly quiet." is what he thinks.

3613

3612

Congratulations, Otto-kun! I'm curious about which of the royal selection candidates he would have supported if he hadn't met Subaru!

Emilia.

3614

3613

I'm very excited about all the joyful new information about season two, Bonds of Ice, etc.! In the Sanctuary story, Otto, by using water and wind, was able to produce the sound of footsteps far away, and use other little tricks like that, but aside from those, around how many tricks does he have, and how are they used?

He can imitate animal cries with the sound of the wind, create fog, convey sound slowly, and things along those lines. I think there's more as well.

3615

3614

Congratulations on season two. After hearing about Rem from Subaru, what sort of person does he see her as? My apologies if you've already answered somewhere.

When he heard that she was very compassionate, gentle, a great cook, good friends with Ram, and walked around with an iron ball for self-defense, he stopped thinking about her.

3616

3615

A question: Is the Yaktol Suwen that appears in the Sword Demon Love Ballad Otto's grandfather?

That's right.

3617

3616

Congratulations on Otto and the movie and season two!! I've become more curious to learn about the capabilities of Otto's Blessing of the Spirit of Words. Is there an episode where Subaru asks him the meaning of words, from slang in modern Japanese to foreign languages like English and French, and any other words he can come up with?

They might have tried it, but it's not content worth going to the trouble of depicting. Subaru may have curiously tested various words, but he got bored of it quickly.

3618

3617

Between Otto and the beefed-up Subaru in arc five, which of them can run faster?

Running speed might be Subaru. Well, they're both noncombatants, so there won't be much difference.

3619

3618

Congratulations on arc two. Otto seems like he'll never find joy no matter what, but afterwards, might he end up marrying Marone-san? Or is there a chance that another person like her will appear?

Otto and Marone-san's relationship has concluded. It will neither advance, nor return, any more.

3620

3619

I think Otto is basically on good terms with everyone in the Emilia camp, but what does he think about Roswaal and Meili? I really like Subaru and Otto's interactions.

Everyone else isn't staying on their guard properly, so Otto is careful of Roswaal and Meili. Aside from Otto, only Petra is wary of them.

3621

3620

Congratulations on season two and Bonds of Ice!! If Otto didn't hold back his blessing and went all-out with it, could he hear things like the voices of microorganisms?

He might be able to hear them, but I don't really think that microorganisms communicate, so I don't think he can hear the voices of those that don't speak.

3622

3621

Thanks for all your hard work. Congratulations on the movie and season two!! A question: Is the formal clothing that Otto was wearing at the knighting ceremony his own clothing? Or is it something they had at the mansion?

It's his own. He made sure to have it ready.

3623

3622

Happy Birthday! Otto wears warm-looking clothing that doesn't expose much skin, but if it was summer or they went to a warm country, would he go in the same outfit? Or does he have... summer clothing......!?

If they went to a hot place, he'd wear short sleeves, just like normal, wouldn't he? There's no reason or merit to continuing to wear heavy clothing, after all.

3624

3623

I'm really looking forward to season two's Otto! A question: If Otto were to eat Mouko Tanmen (note: a spicy ramen), would he like it? Or would he like something spicier?

By this point, it feel like the excessive spiciness is more important than the flavor, so Mouko Tanmen would be fine. He'd say "Yeah, that's good!" and everyone around him would shudder. It's spicy.

3625

3624

Thank you for season two! Congratulations! I'm always wondering if I should call him Otto, or Suwen, if I should add -kun, or if I should add -chan. From his own point of view, what would be best to call him?

He's most often called Otto, so it would be Otto, wouldn't it?

3626

3625

For Otto, who within the camp is the most level-headed when he speaks with them?

If it's within the camp, no matter who you ask, Frederica is the most level-headed.

3627

3626

Through the Blessing of the Spirit of Words, does he get the same treatment from animals that he does from Subaru and the others? Or are all the animals kindly?

During the Garfiel fight in arc four, he was told "Yer gonna die, huh." and such by a passing insect, so, well, it's pretty much the same from everyone.

3628

3627

He threw Subaru with something like a shoulder throw, but when was Otto learning martial arts?

It's "Suwen-style Thug Repelling", a self-defense method he learned at home.

3629

3628

If Rem was there, what sort of relations would Otto have with her?

For the most part, he'd get the same response as Garfiel does when he tries to speak to Ram.

3630

3629

It seems that Ram doesn't enjoy coff (note: Re: Zero's coffee), but does he have any coff friends?

In the Emilia camp, Petra and Frederica are in the coff party. Both Subaru and Garfiel think of tea and coff as tea leaves and muddy water.

3631

3630

The character Otto is on the best terms with is Subaru, of course, but who is he on best terms with out of the female characters? From the story, it seems that he's often speaking with Emilia or Beako, so I suspect it's around there!

It's probably Ram or Frederica, isn't it?

3632

3631

Sincere congratulations on the second season of the anime! Also, thank you very much! I'm looking forward to Bonds of Ice, too! And Happy Birthday, Otto! Question: What does Otto think of as the best thing that happened due to having the Blessing of the Spirit of Words?

The blessing has brought misfortune to Otto, but also good fortune. Basically, Otto is grateful for the "Blessing of the Spirit of Words" at times when he is able to help someone in the Emilia camp thanks to it.

3633

3632

Congratulations on Bonds of Ice and season two! It's all wonderful news and I'm looking forward to it! If someone used a sense-sharing spell like Nect on Otto, would they receive the Blessing of the Spirit of Words as well?

It's possible, but if Otto isn't adjusting the sensations, it would probably drive them insane. With a properly-developed self-awareness, being hit with an uncontrolled "Blessing of the Spirit of Words" would do that to pretty much anyone. Otto was alright because he hadn't developed enough of a sense of self to be driven insane.

3634

3633

Congratulations and thank you for season two...!! When speaking with a bat-like animal, is Otto producing ultrasonic waves...?

He is.

3635

3634

Congratulations on season two! Without limiting it to the sports within the story, if everyone were to play a sport, is there a sport that it seems like Otto would be able to defeat everyone in the Emilia camp?

Soccer. Otto has a talent for soccer. Well, even with that, he'd lose to Ram, though.

3636

3635

Is there some memory associated with the green hat that Otto wears?

His older brother Oslo Suwen gave it to him when he started out as an independent merchant, is a story detail that just popped up.

3637

3636

Even while whining about it, Otto won't abandon his friends... Is this a strength he learned by being in the Emilia camp with Subaru and the rest?

That's a strength that Otto had from the start. Otto probably hasn't really grown stronger as a result of being in the Emilia camp. His being in the camp anyways probably doesn't contradict that, after all.

3638

3637

While writing in regards to Otto, what scene was the most fun!? Sorry if it's a question you've already answered lol.

The 'Otto Suwen' named chapter.

3639

3638

Congratulations on Bonds of Ice and season two! A question: If Otto didn't have the Blessing of the Spirit of Words, how would that have turned out?

He'd have grown up normally, and been helping out his older brother with work at the Suwen Trading Company, wouldn't he? I don't know if he'd have developed the spirit to leave home.

3640

3639

When Otto was still a child, when he thought this world was hell, what animal was speaking the most?

When he thought this world was hell, he wasn't in a state to be speaking to anyone. It was hell because he had no one he could communicate with.

3641

3640

Otto has effectively class-changed to Interior Minister now, but when he has a break from work, does he still make money as a merchant?

He doesn't have the time for that.

3642

3641

If Otto wasn't there, how would arc three have ended?

Emilia would have died in an explosion, so there would have been a redo.

3643

3642

Congratulations on season two! I've been looking forward to it forever! Pardon my asking a question! Can Otto cook? He's a merchant, after all, so does he have a certain amount of skill?

As a travelling merchant, he had to be able to cook food on the journey, so he can cook camping food just like normal. It's not the kind of fancy food made in a kitchen, it's guy food.

3644

3643

Otto was given the Blessing of the Spirit of Words, but... does that mean he's never heard the normal cries of animals?

It's those normal cries of the animals that convey their meaning. It's not a case where the animal's voice is altered into standard language.

3645

3644

Is there any scary, dangerous people besides Subaru that Otto has met?

There was one named Petelgeuse Romanee-Conti.

3646

3645

When Otto ran into Gluttony, if he had really led Gluttony to where Subaru was, what would he have done?

It wouldn't have happened that way, so the hypothesis is meaningless.

3647

3646

Between cats and dogs, which does Otto prefer talking with?

There's no distinction. To Otto, they're all people he can talk to.

3648

3647

If it was a dragon carriage race, could Otto defeat Reinhard?

No? He'd lose just like normal.

3649

3648

When Otto was confined by the witch cult, did he speak with Pete-san?

He's not someone you can hold a conversation with.

3650

3649

About the "Blessing of the Spirit of Words" that Otto has, in cases where the same word can contain different meanings, can he discern the difference? (The English word 'servant' and a servant from Fate, etc.)

It's not the letters, but the speaker's intent that he picks up, so he could tell the difference.

3651

3650

Q&A70 - Niconico Q&A (October 2017)

There’s something unusual about the name ‘Subaru Natsuki’, where either one sounds like a first name; was he named like that for a reason?

‘Subaru Natsuki’ really does both sound like first names, so I was thinking of having an event where Emilia, having mixed up which one is his first and last name, finally calls him ‘Natsuki’ when they start to be better friends, and then blushes when she realizes she’s been calling him by his first name the entire time, but Emilia’s personality changed so it’s not like that, and I sort of forgot about it.

Duplicate of #1324

3652

3650

When do you think the plot of the story?

When I am chopping meat.

3653

3651

Are other people suspicious of Subaru because he has a last name?

No, not really.

Duplicate of #1325

3654

3651

Q&A70 - Niconico Q&A (October 2017)

What is your favourite novel?

Of course Re:Zero, just joking. My favourite novel is Ragnarok. It is also a momentum for me to write Re:Zero.

3655

3652

In the Re: Zero world, they put names in first name - family name order, right? Doesn’t every feel that the order ‘Natsuki Subaru’ is a bit strange?

Not particularly. There are commoners who are mistakenly given surnames as well, so this isn’t really viewed as a problem, you see.

3656

3652

Q&A70 - Niconico Q&A (October 2017)

Do you prefer a harem, Emilia or Rem?

I prefer Emilia.

3657

3653

What would Subaru’s pet name be that’s similar to Emilia-tan and Ram-chii?

Subaru-kyun, Subarun. Perhaps not either of those.

Duplicate of #1327

3658

3653

Q&A70 - Niconico Q&A (October 2017)

Do you prepare for the coming winter?

I have taken my blanket out. The most comfortable thing in winter definitely is typing words with frozen hands.

3659

3654

If Subaru was to make up a nickname for himself, what would he choose?

The time-crossing avenger “Revenge Countdown”.

Duplicate of #1328

3660

3654

Q&A70 - Niconico Q&A (October 2017)

Will Subaru have a happy ending?

It depends on you how to define a “happy ending”. Next question.

3661

3655

If Subaru was naming his child in modern Japan, what name would he choose?

There would be a brief skirmish at the town hall when Subaru picks a glittery name as a joke, and his dad doesn’t stop him from choosing it, but it would be settled without hard feelings.

Duplicate of #1329

3662

3655

Q&A70 - Niconico Q&A (October 2017)

Why can you write so fast?

Because I keep writing.

3663

3656

How about “The Triple-Lacking Knight” as Subaru’s nickname?

He’s a main character who haslack of knowledge, lack of ability, lack of power, and lack of caution as his selling points. Someday I’ll figure out what Subaru will be called.

Duplicate of #1330

3664

3656

Q&A70 - Niconico Q&A (October 2017)

What do you like to eat?

If I answer, is there a girl cook it for me? From an incomplete statistics, the gender ratio of Re:Zero readers is 9:1 (men to women). Alright, I like my grandma’s fried egg folk.

3665

3657

Subaru’s birthplace: was it the country? Or the city?

Sort of like the last stop of a train line in Saitama prefecture. (note: From a Tokyo perspective, this is probably way out in the country.)

Duplicate of #1331

3666

3657

Q&A70 - Niconico Q&A (October 2017)

What’s happening in Subaru’s original world? Do his parents worry about him?

Of course they worry about Subatu, but sadly they can’t find him. His family should be very chaotic now.

3667

3658

Did Subaru have any friends?

When he was in high school, he ate lunch in front of the rabbit hutch. (note: rabbit hutch also seems to be used to refer to Japan’s dense housing, but I’m not sure that’s what he meant here.)

Duplicate of #1332

3668

3658

Q&A70 - Niconico Q&A (October 2017)

What did you do in your student age?

Learning

3669

3659

Please tell us about the memories, activities, and great blunders of Subaru’s childhood.

When he was in elementary school, he made it very popular to kick off your shoes while on the swing, he was often in the spotlight for being able to kick his shoes really far, it became common for his class to take over the swings, a big fight broke out when the younger kids demanded they turn over the swings, children in Subaru’s class or older were forbidden to use the swings during break time, and he ended up being seriously disliked by the girls.

Duplicate of #1333

3670

3659

Q&A70 - Niconico Q&A (October 2017)

What kind of tsundere do you like?

I don’t pursue tsundere. But if there is girl who is rich, good at learning, tough, and sometimes shy to the main character, I feel good with that.

3671

3660

Subaru’s chocolate war record. When he was little, did he receive any from girls?

When he was in elementary school, he was given quite a bit, and might have given some as well.

Duplicate of #1334

3672

3660

Q&A70 - Niconico Q&A (October 2017)

How do you overcome a bottleneck in writing?

I listen songs when I am writing. When I enjoy the songs, unconsciously there are thousands of words written.

3673

3661

About how far into his elementary school years was Subaru still able to call friends over? Certainly not in middle school!

Subaru was more of the sort to go to a person’s house without being called. The unpleasantness of inviting someone over, and then introducing them to that mother of his, is something young Subaru knew from his early years.

Duplicate of #1335

3674

3661

Q&A70 - Niconico Q&A (October 2017)

What is the birthday of Otto?

24th of March

3675

3662

How as Subaru able to get through classroom visits and three-way interviews? (note: having parents visit and observe the class, and talks between the teacher, parent, and child) I can’t help but think he would have been terribly nervous.

Really, it’s Naoko visiting, so it’s more like you should feel sorry for the teacher.

Duplicate of #1336

3676

3662

Q&A70 - Niconico Q&A (October 2017)

What is in your writing environment?

It fulfills with flavours of dumplings and fried rice.

3677

3663

You’ve said that Subaru has a talent for being disliked by people, but how much was he disliked by his classmates in elementary, middle, and high school?

It wasn’t much from the people in his class in elementary. In middle school, he was abnormally disliked by the girls, and somewhat distant from the boys. He messed up his debut in high school, and both boys and girls largely ignored him.

Duplicate of #1337

3678

3663

Q&A70 - Niconico Q&A (October 2017)

How about the story of Al and Priscilla?

Around Arc 7 to Arc 8.

3679

3664

With above average reflexes, a face that’s not terrible, and without a stuttering problem, I can’t understand why Subaru is isolated!

Although his reflexes are better than the guys over there from the physical activity club, he mercilessly agitates anyone he defeats; his face isn’t bad, but the look of his eyes is bad enough to die from, and he’s superficial, so girls don’t like him; he’s pushy, his voice is loud and he just won’t stop talking all the time; for you to want to be friends with a person like that, you must have a big heart, a big soul, and a compassionate personality; there aren’t that many people like you. Please always be just the way you are.

Duplicate of #1338

3680

3664

Q&A70 - Niconico Q&A (October 2017)

Random Trivia 1

Nagatsuki is my pen name. My real name is very Japanese.

3681

3665

What was the worst thing that happened during Subaru messing up his high school debut?

Women’s clothing. He was unexpectedly perfect at wearing them.

Duplicate of #1339

3682

3665

Q&A70 - Niconico Q&A (October 2017)

Random Trivia 2

I hope the words on the letters from readers can be clearer. Sometimes I can’t read it.

3683

3666

The female main character of “Cthulhu in the Bathing Room” was so annoying I wanted to hit her, but if Subaru became female would he be like that, perhaps? Would turning into a woman make him even more annoying? (note: “Cthulhu in the Bathing Room” is a short story published on the same website as Re: Zero’s web novel)

If Subaru became female, he’d be a more sensible kind of annoying. That short story was a result of an attempt at annoyance.

Duplicate of #1340

3684

3666

Q&A70 - Niconico Q&A (October 2017)

Do you like cat or dog?

Cat.

3685

3667

You’ve said that Subaru was great at wearing women’s clothing, but do you mean his appearance? His gestures? With that face and that look, I don’t think his appearance could be perfect, so I think it must have been his gestures.

His gestures and imitation of the “perfect Japanese woman” were a chinese peony when standing, a moutan peony when sitting, and a lily when walking, as long as you didn’t look at his face! I’d like to see it!

Duplicate of #1341

3686

3667

Q&A70 - Niconico Q&A (October 2017)

I joined the event of Emilia’s birthday. She is so cute!

I am going to sign two signatures for you!

3687

3668

If kindergarten Subaru and high school Subaru saw each other, what sort of reaction would they have?

“There’s no way I’ll turn out like that.” “Don’t turn out like this.”

Duplicate of #1342

3688

3668

Q&A70 - Niconico Q&A (October 2017)

Will Subaru’s mum reappear in the story?

Although (omitted), she will not reappear.

3689

3669

And now, Subaru-kun is getting married to someone. Who are the first five people he would write invitations to? (Setting aside whether they’d come or not)

Father, Mother. I can’t think of the rest.

Duplicate of #1343

3690

3669

Q&A70 - Niconico Q&A (October 2017)

What kind of game is Subaru good at?

Video games for one player, and Othello.

3691

3670

Has Subaru ever been questioned by the police?

He’s managed to cleanly avoid it every time it might have happened.

Duplicate of #1344

3692

3670

Q&A70 - Niconico Q&A (October 2017)

Which kind of sin can represent you?

Greed, because I always want to know readers’ thought on his works.

3693

3671

It’s part of the story background that Subaru is a shut-in, but am I the only one that thought that since he goes to the convenience store, he’s actually just a truant?

Hence he won’t be referring to himself as a ‘shut-in’ in the printed edition.

Duplicate of #1345

3694

3671

Q&A70 - Niconico Q&A (October 2017)

Random Trivia 3

When I am writing, the ideas inside my brain are very spectacular. But after writing it only remains 30%.

3695

3672

You said that Subaru was a shut-in NEET with communication difficulty in the real world, but he doesn’t have communication problems at all!!! What’s up with that!!!

If that was true, my total would be even higher, wouldn’t it? I’ll knock ya flat.

Duplicate of #1346

3696

3672

Q&A70 - Niconico Q&A (October 2017)

Is there any more tenpenshuu about Ram & Rem?

Their story is in anime BD&DVD vol 5 bonus. It is about their past. In December, tenpenshuu vol 3 will be released.

3697

3673

If Subaru grew up without ever going to the other world, would he live on without having an occupation? What would happen to Subaru if he went through “a life in a different world starting from no occupation” sort of thing? Specifically speaking, if he were to be a middle-aged man with views of a high school student that tried to rush into the different world, he would probably fall into nothing but despair, huh.

Nope. If he never went to the other world he would get scolded by Kenichi(his father) around the time he’d graduated high school and would withdraw from being a hikikomori. Kenichi would then support Subaru by rehabilitating him in his workplace. After about 2 years, he would enter university, graduate as a loner, become a working adult, and with stability of those reasonably essential qualities, he would honestly be living life as a full-fledged member of society, and then he would cling on to a kouhai with such a heart that-a Rem kind of heart-she would find his incompetence cute. They would have a normal marriage, and then he would live a suitably happy life until he died. There’s no way his dad would continue to be that irresponsible towards his son, you know?

Duplicate of #167, #1347, #1494

3698

3673

Q&A70 - Niconico Q&A (October 2017)

What is your favourite character?

I think being a writer I can’t be biased, (omitted), now is Roswaal.

3699

3674

Is Su, Su-Su-Subaru-kun, a vi, vi-vi-vi-virgin?

He’s a freaking vi-vi-vi-virgin!!

Duplicate of #1348

3700

3674

Q&A70 - Niconico Q&A (October 2017)

What is the thing you most eager to do now?

Write Vol 15.

3701

3675

Subaru has Rem, but why doesn’t he make a move when she’s that cute? Is he perhaps….

Is he perhaps→incompetent.

Duplicate of #165, #1349

3702

3675

Q&A70 - Niconico Q&A (October 2017)

What is the progress of Re:Zero now?

I plan to write 11 arcs. Now it is about half. The progress of arc 6 is about 1/3.

3703

3676

In the Natsuki Rem IF chapter, around what age did Subaru climb the stairway of a man?

Fairly soon after travelling to Kararagi. Within one year.

Duplicate of #1350

3704

3676

Q&A70 - Niconico Q&A (October 2017)

How do you change mood?

Sleep.

3705

3677

If Subaru was ordered to choose, would he pick Emilia-tan’s panties, or a hug from Emilia-tan? I feel like you might see a little bit of his human nature in the choice he makes.

If it was in front of Emilia-tan, he’s make a show of being unsure, but if Emilia-tan wasn’t there, he’d choose the hug without hesitation.

3706

3677

Q&A70 - Niconico Q&A (October 2017)

How do you set the characters?

It comes out when I am writing, and I try to write characters not be annoying, excluding the Archbishops. You can enjoy to hate them. I don’t set birthdays for them because I want to prevent someone’s birthdays are the same with them.

3707

3678

Out of the people and animals that have appeared so far, who has the best compatibility with Subaru?

It’s Beako.

Duplicate of #1351

3708

3678

Q&A70 - Niconico Q&A (October 2017)

After Re:Zero will you write?

Of course! I have lots of things to write.

3709

3679

An excessive love letter… in kindergarten, what kind of content did he write?

It was probably something like Echidna’s confession, wasn’t it? A little more cheerful, though.

Duplicate of #1352

3710

3679

Q&A70 - Niconico Q&A (October 2017)

Random Trivia 4

My oldest fan is about 75 years old. The postscript in recent light novels is squeezed into one page. I am worry only young people can read it.

3711

3680

Who are the girls that think fondly of Subaru?

Out of those of the opposite sex that think fondly of him, there’s currently only Rem and Petra. (August 12, 2014, end of arc4)

Duplicate of #1353

3712

3680

Q&A70 - Niconico Q&A (October 2017)

Your foreshadowing is amazing in Re:Zero. How can it be so skilled like you?

You only write something before, then you talk about it later, it become a foreshadowing.

3713

3681

Aside from the Witch of Envy, who likes Subaru the most at the current time?

Rem.

Duplicate of #1354

3714

3681

Q&A70 - Niconico Q&A (October 2017)

What is the strength of Old Man Rom?

Worse than Rem.

3715

3682

Please give us a homosexual story involving Subaru.

Sorry, but I don’t feel like it, and I don’t think I could write it! Get someone else to write it for you!

Duplicate of #1355

3716

3682

Q&A70 - Niconico Q&A (October 2017)

How to become your wife?

First being my assistant……. No, being my childhood friend!

3717

3683

Please be nice to Subaru-kun!

I’m really not sure I can do that, since I’m not used to it.

Duplicate of #1356

3718

3683

Q&A70 - Niconico Q&A (October 2017)

Who is better-looking when dressing women’s clothing, Subaru or Reinhard?

If Reinhard takes it seriously, he will be very good-looking, but still can’t defeat Subaru. The only thing that Subaru can beat Reinhard may be that.

3719

3684

Is Subaru’s dark history going to be engraved on the tomb forever?

Actually, there’s a group of tourists looking at it right now. (July 25, 2014 arc4)

Duplicate of #1357

3720

3684

Q&A70 - Niconico Q&A (October 2017)

What is your favourite bad ending?

I am a bad ending lover. I like the cruel feeling from struggling but can’t reach the target. It is amazing.

3721

3685

If Subaru had been impossibly ugly, would it have been more difficult to overcome the obstacles up to now?

At this point, there’s no case where Subaru’s face has been useful, so it wouldn’t really change. It just would have spoiled his big moments when he appeared in illustrations. In the story’s background, Subaru’s not really a handsome guy in the first place.

Duplicate of #1358

3722

3685

Q&A70 - Niconico Q&A (October 2017)

How old are you?

About 30.

3723

3686

If we say that Subaru’s communication skill is a 1 in the first chapter, around how much is it now?

He’s progressing step by step, so in arc two it would become a 2, in arc three it took one step backwards and two forwards so it’s a 3, it’s a 4 in arc four, and he had various experiences in the time up to arc five, so at the current stage of arc five, it’s a 4.

Duplicate of #1359

3724

3686

Q&A70 - Niconico Q&A (October 2017)

What is the most interesting question from others?

Someone asked me that if a character would die or not later. I surprise that how did he know about it. It is related to the truth of Re:Zero.

3725

3687

Reading from the arc one until the latest chapter, I’ve always been thinking this, but Subaru’s a pretty good kid, isn’t he?

I think he’s is a pretty good kid. He’s a side character with good main character potential. His parents probably raised him well.

Duplicate of #1360

3726

3688

If Subaru Natsuki had friends, he’d normally annoy them, wouldn’t he.

That’s why he hasn’t got any friends, yeah. Why are you chiming in with obvious things? It’s annoying, you know.

Duplicate of #1361

3727

3689

You’ve said that children like Subaru-kun, but if he was compared with Kenichi, which of them would be liked more?

Possibly that’s the one spot where there’s a small chance that Subaru might win.

Duplicate of #1362

3728

3690

Subaru’s not thinking about his original world, is he.

I’m not sure how far you’ve read before you say something like that, so I can only say that it’s not like he’s not thinking about it.

Duplicate of #1363

3729

3691

In Isekai stories, it’s common for the main character to be working to return to the real world, even taking into account that Subaru has Emilia, it looks like he doesn’t have much attachment to the real world. Doesn’t he have any regrets over what he left behind in the real world?

I’m not sure how far you’ve read so I can’t say much, but he does.

Duplicate of #1364

3730

3692

Compared to Al’s years of suffering or Hoshin’s spreading of culture, it feels like Subaru’s attachment to his original world is fairly weak. It’s true that he may feel fulfilled by his current life with a goal, but isn’t he keeping himself busy in order to postpone explaining or resolving the cause, or am I just reading too much into it? If it’s a question that leads to spoilers, please ignore it.

I’m not sure how far you’ve read, but frankly, after arc 4, Subaru has given up on returning. He’s not really attempting to explain or resolve the cause. He’s decided for himself the reason that he’s here, now.

Duplicate of #1365

3731

3693

Please tell me Subaru’s special skills.

Cat’s cradle, bamboo dragonfly, spinning tops, musical accompaniment, sculpture, bed making, ironing, sewing, others, etc.

Duplicate of #1366

3732

3694

Subaru-kun seems a lot like Nobita from Doraemon, doesn’t he. He’s good at cat’s cradle, and is he perhaps also skilled in target shooting?

He’s probably not the best in the universe, but he’s probably very good at cutting out shapes.

Duplicate of #1367

3733

3695

I always enjoy reading the story! Chapter five of volume four “Self-proclaimed Knight Subaru Natsuki”, page 276, Julius is looking to see if Subaru objects, but he briefly responds ‘No problem’ in sign language. Is this the sign language used by deaf people? I’m deaf myself, so seeing a ‘sign language’ word really surprised me!

Thank you very much. Subaru is somewhat skillful, and has learned a little bit of a wide range of things, so he’s able to use some simple sign language. So, it’s sign language. Please look at it as him having done that thinking of it as simply‘None’.

3734

3696

Are there any other special skills that Subaru isn’t able to use?

There’s all kinds of them, but if there’s any useless skills that you think ‘Seems like something Subaru could do’, I think he’s likely acquired it.

Duplicate of #1369

3735

3697

If you handed Subaru a yoyo, would he do ‘String Play Spider Baby’ for me?

I have no doubt that he would.

Duplicate of #1370

3736

3698

Is Subaru perhaps quite good at Cat’s Cradle and target shooting?

He’s skilled at Cat’s Cradle, at least.

Duplicate of #1371

3737

3699

How good is Subaru at non-electronic games?

He’s probably ridiculously good at Othello.

Duplicate of #1372

3738

3700

I’ve heard that Subaru is good at performances, but how much singing ability does he have?

More than he needs.

Duplicate of #1373

3739

3701

Subaru seems like he’d be good at tongue-twisters.

He’s probably has a pointlessly good speaking voice.

Duplicate of #1374

3740

3702

Subaru’s wallet seems like it would have old 500 yen coins and 2000 yen bills, doesn’t it. (note: 500 yen coin design was changed in the year 2000)

He probably collected all kinds of grooved 10 yen coins, indeed. He might have a lot of coins from the 64th year of the Showa era. (note: due to an era change, Showa 64 was only a week long)

Duplicate of #1375

3741

3703

Did Subaru and his dad both just barely miss being in the mini 4 wheel drive generation?

They did miss it. I’m in it. Beak Spider is my favorite machine.

Duplicate of #1376

3742

3704

Is Subaru weak because he’s from Earth? Or is it because he doesn’t have any blessings?

A person who didn’t have a good reason to train to become stronger is basically not strong, and when they get thrown into the world next door with situations where not being strong is deadly in, well, it turns out like that.

Duplicate of #1377

3743

3705

Subaru said he could bench-press about 80kg; was he going to a gym regularly?

His high school had a weight room, at least.

3744

3706

Please tell me Mr. Cat and Subaru’s training menu, body fat percentage, and BMI!

Subaru does roughly one hundred push-ups, sit-ups, and squats every day, while cursing the world. I just do around thirty minutes of muscle training and run for an hour.

Duplicate of #1379

3745

3707

If I do muscle training with the same menu as Subaru, will I be able to reach the same level of performance?!

You can!

Duplicate of #1380

3746

3708

On Earth, around what position would Subaru’s strength be?

Out of those not in after-school club activities, he’d be one of the stronger ones; about that.

Duplicate of #1381

3747

3709

Natsuki-san is taken along to the Soccer World Cup as Japan’s representative. Well now, what position is he?

A warmer for the benchwarmer.

Duplicate of #1382

3748

3710

If arc five’s Subaru was to appear on SASUKE, what stage could he make it to? (note: SASUKE, in this case, is a sports entertainment show)

The climbing wall would be borderline, so perhaps the first stage.

Duplicate of #1383

3749

3711

Since Subaru has arrived in the other world, has his strength or endurance improved?

Barely.

Duplicate of #1384

3750

3712

Is there anything Subaru can beat Reinhard at, besides rock-paper-scissors?

Sitting height.

Duplicate of #1385

3751

3713

After this will Subaru become even stronger than Otto?

If you mean in fighting, nope

Duplicate of #1386

3752

3714

Now that Subaru can use a whip, could he give Otto a good fight?

Without the whip he’d lose by a narrow margin, but with the whip, Otto would use the Blessing of the Spirit of Words, and I guess he’s still lose by a narrow margin.

Duplicate of #1387

3753

3715

Will Subaru’s transformation happen after one more round? Maybe a bit longer? (note: the term used for transformation here often refers to superhero and magical girl transformations; I’d guess the question was asked, and answered, humorously)

He’ll transform after two more rounds. (July 28, 2014 arc4)

Duplicate of #1388

3754

3716

Mr. Cat versus Subaru, do you have a chance of winning?

Against Subaru, almost no one has a chance of winning.

Duplicate of #1389

3755

3717

Will Subaru-kun become able to use Barusu?

All you need to do blow poison fog in your opponent’s eyes while chanting Barusu. That’s all it takes for anyone to become Pazu. (note: In this case, Barusu is a Laputa reference, and Pazu is also).

Duplicate of #1390

3756

3718

His nickname is Barusu, and the magic he can use blinds his opponents; were you aiming for this?

By the time I’d realized it, it had already turned out this way.

Duplicate of #1391

3757

3719

In the end, around how strong will Subaru’s magic become?

I feel like this sort of question kills the fun of reading the story yourself, but what you you think? Well!? What do you think!?

Duplicate of #1392

3758

3720

Of course Subaru has shadow magic affinity, but can he use magic from other affinities (at the time of arc two)? You can make best use of the magic from your affinity, and your ability with other affinities will be lower, but is it alright to say that it’s not impossible to use them?

At the time of arc two, it would be impossible, you see. With training, he could do it. But, if it’s Subaru, even if he did learn it, he wouldn’t get further than ‘El’. I think ‘Ul’ would be reasonable once becomes able to use Shamac. He’d have to devote half his life to it, though.

Duplicate of #1393

3759

3721

Will the reason that Subaru was able to see the Unseen Hand be talked about in the story?

It will be. It’s not really a significant reason, though.

Duplicate of #1394

3760

3722

What is Subaru’s daily life like? Both in the real world and the parallel world?

[Real World] 4 AM - Go to sleep, 12 PM - Wake up, 12 PM - Kill time with hobbies, 4 PM - 2 hour nap, 6 PM - Dinner, 7 PM - More hobbies (Web surfing, manga, body-building), 12 AM - Diligent hobby studies, 4 AM - Go to sleep, [Parallel World], 5:30 AM - Wake up, morning meeting with Rem and Ram, 6 AM - Daily lesson with Emilia, A bit before 7 AM - Radio exercises at the village, A bit before 8 AM - Head back for breakfast, Post-Breakfast - Clean-up, miscellaneous tasks with Ram, A bit after 12 PM - Lunch, Post-Lunch - Clean-up, afternoon tasks, After Work - Goof off with Rem and Ram, A bit after 4 PM - Finally some free time, time to play with Bea-ko, Around 6 PM - Help prepare dinner, 7 PM - Dinner, 8 PM - Night-time, clean-up, study session, Around 10 PM - Say goodnight to Emilia, A bit before 11 PM - Sleep. Well, something like that.

3761

3723

Subaru has an unexpectedly packed schedule, doesn’t he. He’s relaxing now, but looking at it normally, working full steam for around two weeks and running all over the place is unthinkable. We’d love to have him come over and join our company.

He’s known as an incompetent worker; is your company ok with that?

Duplicate of #1396

3762

3724

In the end, is Subaru not going to rank up from a simple working servant of the Roswaal estate?

He’s not just working, he’s getting a proper salary, and he’s leaped over being a servant into being a knight, so he’s ranked up.

Duplicate of #1397

3763

3725

So Subaru-kun has become a knight, but is he no longer working as a servant? Is the mansion’s care being handled by just the lady maids?

He was quite full of himself the day he got back, but he quickly got restless, and so when he has free time he acts as a servant. He’s gotten better at cooking.

Duplicate of #1398

3764

3726

From now on, Subaru being killed by people and Subaru being killed by things other than people: which cause of death looks like it will be more common?

Well, it’s people. (June 08, 2014 arc4)

Duplicate of #1399

3765

3727

There’s a Odds of Death ranker for Subaru, but he’s never died the same way twice, has he. His abundance of variations truly makes him a main character of main characters.

If he was a main character of main characters, he’d have cleanly solved everything without dying even once, of course! He’s an above-average side character!

Duplicate of #1400

3766

3728

The reason that Subaru-kun is miserable on the first time through a loop is… he’s slothful, isn’t he!

In general terms, it’s true!

Duplicate of #1401

3767

3729

Subaru: “I didn’t visit the afterlife for nothing, man!” There isn’t another main character in the world that this line fits…!

But Subaru hasn’t visited the afterlife. So it’s really just Yusuke and Goku. (note: Yu Yu Hakusho and Dragonball references)

Duplicate of #1402

3768

3730

How are Subaru’s Sanity Points (note: Lovecraftian RPG reference)

The same as a normal person. However, he does have a certain tolerance in regards to witches.

Duplicate of #1403

3769

3731

Congratulations on 400 replies. I think that I saw something in arc three that said if your gate isn’t circulating mana, you’ll die; is Subaru going to be alright?

It’s no good. At this rate, he’ll die. The cause of death will be mana clogging.

Duplicate of #1404

3770

3732

If one of his friends died, would Subaru give up on that loop? Or does he have something like a personal ranking?

He has a ranking.

Duplicate of #1405

3771

3733

Speaking honestly, around how many moments were there in arc four that Subaru thought he’d like to Return by Death and do it over?

Subaru basically, up to the moment he Returns by Death, mostly doesn’t think he’d like to do it over. All the loops he didn’t kill himself are like that. If he were to calm down, he might begin to want to die, but he generally dies before he calms down, so yeah.

Duplicate of #1406

3772

3734

Will there ever be something where Subaru-kun gets evaporated by a very strong fire affinity magic (something that produces flames)? He has been cut in half by wind and frozen solid.

It seems you’d like to see it, so I’ll do it. (note: Burnt by Gabaou arc6)

Duplicate of #1407

3773

3735

It sounds like Subaru-kun will be evaporated in a blaze, but of course you’ll also bury him alive, right? He’s already died of weakness inflicted by a debuff (curse), so will an excessive buff cause him to explode into pieces?

I thought about having him explode and die once from Beako’s sky buff, but if I do even a single gag-like death, the importance of death fades, so I stopped.

Duplicate of #1408

3774

3736

The worst three ways to die (so far), chosen by Subaru.

Third place: First day in the mansion (the sense of loss was no joke), Second place: Freezing to death (the sense of ending was no joke), First place: Rabbit (no need to say more) (note: He wrote ‘First day’, but he probably meant first loop)

Duplicate of #1409

3775

3737

Please tell me, out of the ones you’ve written so far, which of Subaru’s deaths you liked the most.

Probably, the second Bad End with Elsa was my favorite.

Duplicate of #1410

3776

3738

Out of the ones thus far, which of Subaru-kun’s deaths do you like best?

The second time he was killed by Elsa, I like that one quite a bit. And the second time he was killed by the Great Rabbit, I also like that quite a bit. Also, I rather like the first time he was killed by Petelgeuse.

Duplicate of #1411

3777

3739

About Subaru-kun after he grew in arc four: the old scummy Subaru-kun is no longer visible, right?

Why’s that?

Duplicate of #1412

3778

3740

Cool Subaru-kun, scummy Subaru-kun, and dying Subaru-kun. Which one is fun to write?

They’re all pretty fun, but when he’s dying, my fingers move without hesitation.

Duplicate of #1413

3779

3741

Subaru’s body’s durability doesn’t improve through looping, but isn’t he slowly getting more resistant to pain?

It’s probably about the difference between a child who has never fallen down, and an adult who has fallen down. If he gets burned, even Subaru will shriek like a kid as he’s being burned to death.

Duplicate of #1414

3780

3742

How have Subaru’s glorious/inglorious battle injuries healed up? I think I remember seeing something like there were scars left in Arc 2.

His scars from the duel with Julius, the white whale battle, and the fight with Petelgeuse were healed by Ferris, so there’s nothing left, but the cut on his stomach from Arc 1, the bite scars from the mabeasts in Arc 2, Arc 4’s fight with Garfiel, and the burn scars aren’t too visible, but they’re there. Fortunately, there’s nothing too obvious on his face. He thinks a scar on the cheek would look cool, so he wouldn’t mind having one… but he hasn’t got one.

3781

3743

Please give us a scene where Subaru gets tangled up in something and captured.

When the Black Snake appears, your request will be fulfilled.

Duplicate of #1416

3782

3744

In arc five, is Subaru still wearing that lame jersey?

I think the jersey has gotten quite worn out, so there’s no doubt he’s using jersey-style clothing made of materials from that world, and and put together from good-quality cloth.

Duplicate of #1417

3783

3745

Subaru noticed that this world is underdeveloped in information transmission, but will he do something about that?

Nah, not really.

Duplicate of #1418

3784

3746

Will Subaru’s modern knowledge ever prove useful?

Eventually.

Duplicate of #1419

3785

3747

Did Hoshin transfer the idea of a stock market to Emilia’s world? If not, is there any chance that Subaru will be able to spread the idea?

Hoshin didn’t transfer it, and I’d guess that a high school student who’s passingly familiar with anime and games hasn’t thought enough about stock markets to understand them well enough to be able to pass them on as culture to another world, so there’s no chance.

Duplicate of #1420

3786

3748

She wasn’t around for Subaru’s trials, so why did Echidna show up in Garf and Emilia’s trials?

She normally shows up for them. In Subaru’s case, he doesn’t actually have the qualifications for it, so Subaru is irregular.

Duplicate of #1421

3787

3749

If Subaru-kun had taken the third trial, what kind of result would have occurred?

He’d have seen the death scenes from arc five and arc six and such, and when dying in arc five and so on, he’d have said “Ah! This is what happened in the third ‘Trial’!” and died, I think.

Duplicate of #1422

3788

3750

If a situation where Subaru had taken the tomb’s ‘future’ trial, I’m veeery curious about what sort of future he would have been shown. Also, similar to Echidna’s tomb, do the other witches have places that are tied to them??

I’ve responded before, but if Subaru had taken the third ‘trial’, it would have just meant that in arc five and six and such, he’d say “Ah! I saw this before in the third ‘trial’!” and died. Traces of the other witches haven’t remained in that sort of form.

Duplicate of #1423

3789

3751

It was said that Subaru can’t completely reject the witches, but he didn’t know very much about what the witches are doing, so if he learned various things, what do you think?

Human relationships aren’t so simple that learning a bad thing would make you completely reject someone, right? He’d probably think “Whoa”, but I don’t think his stance would change.

Duplicate of #1424

3790

3752

At the conclusion of arc four, aside from the ‘Witch of Envy’, how are the other witches level of goodwill towards Subaru?

Someone whose face they know: Sekhmet, Carmilla. Rather likes him: Daphne, Typhon. Complicated: Minerva. Wants to mess with him: Echidna.

Duplicate of #1425

3791

3753

If Subaru said that Echidna had pressured him to make a contract, what sort of reaction would Ros-chi have? Would it be different before and after the conclusion of arc four?

Before, he’d likely have been upset, after he’d likely have been annoyed.

Duplicate of #1426

3792

3754

Speaking hypothetically, if Subaru had contracted with Echidna, how would things have turned out after that?

He’d confirm all possible outcomes by Return by Death, choose the best possible path, and it would be the birth of a hero who saves everything and has lost his heart. Re: Zero ends!!

Duplicate of #1427

3793

3755

Why is Subaru letting Rem sleep at Roswaal’s mansion? He can’t be trusted.

At the point he was letting her sleep there, he hadn’t yet developed his hostility towards Roswaal, is all.

Duplicate of #1428

3794

3756

Around what point did Subaru realize that Roswaal has been repeatedly reincarnating himself?

I don’t think Subaru is aware of that. (July 30, 2014 arc4)

Duplicate of #1429

3795

3757

Currently, who values Subaru the most, or is most wary of him?

Roswaal.

Duplicate of #1430

3796

3758

Roswaal said to Subaru “After this, if you lose anyone around you who you should have protected, I will burn the rest without hesitation, and become ash myself as well.”. I can’t help but think that the people that Subaru wants to protect and those that Roswaal judges as people he should protect might not be exactly the same, but is that not the case?

If Subaru can endure it without moving a muscle, he might be able to fool Roswaal as well, indeed. But, that’s impossible. The moment that Subaru cries after someone dies, it’s over.

Duplicate of #1431

3797

3759

Subaru is doing well to not have his heart broken after dying that often. That scene of him sinking into the blast furnace giving a thumbs-up, I couldn’t read without crying.

It was broken, you know.

Duplicate of #1432

3798

3760

It seems Subaru’s heart has broken, but is he aware of that himself?

Breaking and standing up again was the arc three story, and after that standing up again after seeming that he was going to head in a strange direction was the arc four story, but are you yourself aware what question you’re asking?

Duplicate of #1433

3799

3761

It feels like Subaru isn’t so much indomitable as self-abandoning.

“Self-Abandonment” - Losing hope, becoming desperate, and no longer caring what happens to oneself. Taking desperate actions due to despair, and ruining oneself. Also, that condition. Doing irrational things, and damaging one’s own body. Turning away from oneself. (note: This is simply the definition of ‘自暴自棄’ (self-abandonment), copy-pasted from an online dictionary)

Duplicate of #1434

3800

3762

Patrasche, I’m all tired out.

“We’ve still got a long way to go,” Patrasche wants to say back.

Duplicate of #1435

3801

3763

Will Patrasche ever do something like taking on human form?

Absolutely not.

Duplicate of #1436

3802

3764

Please tell me how Subaru’s parents first met.

Naoko was being tricked by a bad adult, and Kenichi managed to skillfully talk her out of the situation. The next day, when Kenichi found the same person was about to trick Naoko in exactly the same way, he saw that just giving her a warning wouldn’t suffice, and thought “If someone’s not looking out for her, she’ll get sold off to a tuna fishing boat……!”; that set off his motherly instincts, and he grew attached to her. (note: It seems there’s an urban legend about women being sold into slavery aboard tuna fishing boats to keep the fishermen happy.)

Duplicate of #752

3803

3765

Now that their eldest son Subaru has been summoned to another world, what’s the situation in the Natsuki household? They seem like a couple that it wouldn’t be too surprising if they chased after him to the other world.

They’re enduring the disappearance of their eldest son somehow or other. The police investigation has no leads, and Kenichi is trying to comfort Naoko but it’s not that effective. They’re passing each day tearfully.

Duplicate of #753

3804

3766

Subaru’s parents are quite exciting, but did his grandparents also have exciting personalities?

They’re the parents of that father, and the parents of that mother. They were strict, old-fashioned, traditional Japanese families.

Duplicate of #754

3805

3767

If the royal candidates were to meet Subaru’s father, who can quickly become friends with girls, how might they react?

Kenichi is so good at interpersonal relations that you could say he has the ‘Blessing of Fame’, so he can deal perfectly with anyone. He’s Subaru’s superior in all ways when it comes to dealing with people.

Duplicate of #755

3806

3768

In Subaru’s case, if he’d continued like that (after returning to society) in the real world, he wouldn’t have many buddies, but if it went well, he could find some a true friends and a someone to love. I think he’s that sort of type, but in Kenichi’s case, he’s got all kinds of buddies, along with real friends that stick with him, and it goes without saying that he’s got someone to love. Is that sort of the way it is? Is he the greatest?

He’s the greatest normie.

Duplicate of #756

3807

3769

Could Mr. Kenichi capture Witch ‘S’ even if she was the heroine?

Indeed, it’s not impossible.

Duplicate of #757

3808

3770

If Kenichi went to the other world in Subaru’s place, how would that turn out?

Starting Life in Another World from Zero with Maximum Communication Skills and Protagonist Revision

Duplicate of #758

3809

3771

If Kenichi was there when Subaru was being beat down by Julius, how might he have acted?

I think he’d have watched over it. Only someone who couldn’t read the situation would have jumped into it.

Duplicate of #759

3810

3772

If Mr. Kenichi Natsuki ever encountered a bathtub full of mayonnaise, he’d be overjoyed, wouldn’t he. He’s probably practice first, of course.

I think he’s probably tried it.

Duplicate of #760

3811

3773

Is it sort of like Kenichi is more appropriate for a main character, and Subaru is more appropriate for a side character, but he’s working hard to become a main character? And it seems like the Kenichi content has been increasing lately.

I don’t think it’s been increasing that much. The Reinhard content has been much more insistent.

Duplicate of #761

3812

3774

What’s the origin of Emilia’s name?

A friend of mine thought of it.

Duplicate of #1437

3813

3775

To an extent that has been rare in recent light novels and such, you might say that Emilia-tan is troublesome, or that even though seeing her has a love interest and falling for this girl, and eventually becoming happy is due to environmental factors, Emilia’s own personality and internal difficulties are unknown or phantasm, so I like that. It really feels like Subaru-kun is in a ‘Remember by Death’-style RPG adventure game state, and it’s gripping.

Thank you very much. ‘Everyone likes a troublesome girl’ was yesterday’s fashion, and I’m on board with it. I’m embarrassed by my superficiality. I’m quite worried that now that this shallow thinking has been seen through, won’t people see the character called Emilia as shallow as well? To the extent that I can depict, with my greatest efforts, I’d like to continue to portray her as a troublesome girl. Subaru will die.

Duplicate of #1440

3814

3776

I’m not sure what kind of end the story is heading towards, but if Emilia continues like this and becomes the queen, what will Subaru’s position and responsibilities be? Marry Emilia and become a royal family member? Find work as a member of the royal knights? Or something like being true to his nature as a butler, and staying as he is now?

To start with, I’m not sure Emilia-tan will take Subaru as a husband.

Duplicate of #1441

3815

3777

Emilia is contracted to ‘not disguise her nature from others’. In arc one, when she was able to use Satella as an alias to Subaru, was that some sort of foreshadowing? Silly child Emilia-tan is one thing, but it didn’t feel like Puck thought of it as breaking the contract, either.

My apologies. I’ve restated that as being unable to disguise not her ‘nature’, but ‘the fact that she is a half-elf’.

Duplicate of #1438

3816

3778

It seems that Emilia is contracted to not disguise her nature, but was it alright for her to pretend her name was Satella in arc one?

Same as the previous.

Duplicate of #1439

3817

3779

Emilia-tan’s mental age is seemingly low but is that the manifestation of Neko-san’s desires?

It’s because I thought it would be somehow interesting if there were a threefold gap? Well, I do think that it’s erotic for the body to be of an adult but the heart to be of a child. It seems to be the same with you.

Duplicate of #35, #1442

3818

3780

I think Emilia-chan is even cuter when she’s depressed! Cat-sama!

I sort of think that, too.

Duplicate of #1443

3819

3781

It’s always fun to see your story! How did you think of Emilia-tan’s words that you don’t often hear these days? Is that from Cat-sensei’s sense of things that don’t get heard anymore?

There are things that the author thinks ‘You don’t hear that anymore…’, but mostly I worked very hard to think up ‘dead words that sound cute when said’. I hope I get a chance soon to use ‘Be sure to eat your fill’ that I’ve been saving for a long time.

Duplicate of #1444

3820

3782

A ‘Lucky Pervert’ scene with someone other than Emilia-tan… even a death-hug from Elsa or something...

Aside from Emilia-tan, there’s no girls who are that careless.

Duplicate of #1445

3821

3783

Emilia-tan and tentacles… can I hope for that sort of development?

Sure, why not.

Duplicate of #1446

3822

3784

Is there a plan to bring out a tentacle-type enemy?

There really is!

Duplicate of #1447

3823

3785

I’m reeeally concerned about this, but will we see a heavily-muscled Emilia-tan who fights any and all enemies by (physical) magic? (I hope)

That’s reeeally the wrong genre!!

Duplicate of #1448

3824

3786

Because Mr. Cat mumbled that Emilia-tan is bad at making onigiri, now I can’t get the mental image of “Standing behind Emilia-tan as though embracing her with my hands on hers, showing her how to make onigiri, since she can’t do it well and is frustrated” out of my mind, so you’ll have to take responsibility for it.

Understood. I’ll substitute in and look frustrated at being unable to put together onigiri, so please embrace me from behind.

Duplicate of #1449

3825

3787

In pitch black (note: might be a reference to ‘Brynhildr in the Darkness’, I thought seeing Yasuko sing songs she wrote herself was ridiculously cute. Doesn’t Emilia-tan sing? If she sang, I think she’d have more fans.

I have no idea what you’re saying in the first half there, but Emilia-tan is tone deaf.

Duplicate of #1450

3826

3788

If the royal candidates had a karaoke event, how would it turn out?

Emilia-tan would come in dead last.

Duplicate of #1451

3827

3789

Previously in the text, Subaru was depicted as thinking that Emilia was tone deaf, but around how tone deaf is she? Jian? Jian, is that you?

It’s not that bad. It’s around Shizuka-chan’s violin (note: Jian and Shizuka are characters from the Doraemon series.)

Duplicate of #1452

3828

3790

When drinking alcohol, who’s gets drunk in the worst way, or I mean, who’s the worst when they’re drunk? (leaving out underage characters and Subaru)

It’s Emilia-tan, isn’t it.

Duplicate of #1453

3829

3791

If Emilia-tan came to Japan, what would she be interested in? Either things or concepts are fine.

She’d be interested in sweets and girl comics.

Duplicate of #1454

3830

3792

I’m worried about Emilia, whose body shape might end up being changed by mayonnaise… It seems that’s also one of the main reasons behind Russian women’s bodies breaking down as they age...

Emilia-tan is not only an angel, she has gastroptosis, so even if she eats and eats, her body shape won’t change. She won’t get wrinkles, either. Even if she were to die of old age, she’d still be cute.

Duplicate of #1455

3831

3793

Barsu and Emilia were kissing, but will there be a baby, or won’t there!?

Go ask your father and mother! Throw that bomb at them in the evening, like it was just natural, when your family is gathered together and relaxed!

Duplicate of #1456

3832

3794

When Emilia-tan was thinking of names for children, what style of names was she coming up with?

If it’s a boy, Tonnura. If it’s a girl, she was thinking of naming her something like Chocholina. Emilia-tan doesn’t have good naming sense.

Duplicate of #1457

3833

3795

It was Anne that taught Emilia-tan about kisses, but had someone taught her about children before that?

To a seven year old child? There’s probably about a fifty-fifty chance that I’d asked an adult “Where do babies come from?” when I was seven years old. Emilia-tan didn’t.

Duplicate of #1458

3834

3796

Will there be a sequel where Emilia-tan learns the truth about the stork…? (tears of blood)

There will. (Youji Tanaka style) Subaru will be able to avoid that for a while.

Duplicate of #1459

3835

3797

Why didn’t Ram, Rem, and Frederica teach Emilia-tan any proper sex education?

Would you bring up the topic of sex education with an international student that had gone to the trouble of coming to home-stay with you? I don’t think I would.

Duplicate of #1460

3836

3798

Does Emilia-tan know the meaning of plaything?

She doesn’t.

Duplicate of #1461

3837

3799

If Emilia-tan tried to change her hairstyle to drills, what would the people around her think?

Aside from Beatrice making an unpleasant face, no one would try to stop her.

Duplicate of #1462

3838

3800

Is there a hairstyle that Emilia-tan wanted to try once, but Puck stopped her?

Emilia-tan has never even thought about trying to alter her appearance on her own. That’s because she’s decided by herself that she’s the ugliest. She’s a bit disagreeable that way.

Duplicate of #1463

3839

3801

Can we look forward to Emilia-tan awakening to fashion? Of course, she’s cute just the way she is, too!

Even if she did awaken to it, it would be the fashion of a seven year old child. In other words, a seven year old girl who takes mom’s lipstick in hand for the first time… how that turns out, I’d like to leave to everyone’s imagination.

Duplicate of #1464

3840

3802

For convenience, it looks like Emilia is always wearing the same clothes in the illustrations, but are there any clothes you’d like to have Emilia try on, and see in a picture? It seems like a dango hairstyle with a chinese dress would look good on her; I’d like to see that.

I’ve already seen her in a classic maid outfit, so I’d go with the chinese dress. Well actually, I’d like to have all the girls try on chinese dresses.

Duplicate of #1465

3841

3803

Even though Emilia is quite pretty, there aren’t many people that hold goodwill (in a the sense of love) towards her; is that just a result of her being a half-devil, after all?

It’s due to being a half-devil. Also, she’s so beautiful that some just think it’s impossible.

Duplicate of #1466

3842

3804

I’d like to be spun in circles by Emilia-tan.

Probably, if you ask her to do it, she would. Hey, you! Quit calling her gullible!!

Duplicate of #1467

3843

3805

It’s been a while since I re-read Re: Zero from the beginning but at the start, Emilia lied about her name to Subaru, and you might say her speech was a little more coherent; it seems that she was a bit more mature...

It’s because she was keeping Subaru at a distance, and she was being cautious because she had no one to turn to for help. Once they became familiar, and she learned it was alright to depend on him, she went ‘Hurray!’ and started to turn into a flawed beauty.

Duplicate of #1468

3844

3806

Please tell us what actually happened to Emilia’s corpse In the hidden passageway in arc three.

As much as I can, I’m the type that doesn’t want to depict the heroine’s death.

3845

3807

Subaru used that technique(RbD) on the whale, but why didn't it die like Emilia?

Because the white whale is not Emilia.

3846

3808

Couldn’t confessing about Return by Death be used as an instant kill?

At this point, it’s only been confirmed to work on Emilia, so if Subaru feels that he wants to kill Emilia, he might use it.

Duplicate of #1470

3847

3809

What are Subaru and Emilia’s mottos?

Subaru’s is “If you’re not sure if you should or shouldn’t, don’t.”, and Emilia’s is “With all your might.”.

Duplicate of #1471

3848

3810

If Subaru was naming his and Emilia-tan’s child, what would he pick? If you say Rigel or Spica, I’ll knock you for a loop.

Well, he’d probably pick something from the stars’ names, I’d guess.

Duplicate of #1472

3849

3811

Aside from appearance and fighting strength, what areas is Emilia stronger than Subaru in?

In Subaru’s case, it’s difficult to find an area he can beat Emilia-tan in besides guts. Sitting height, or something?

Duplicate of #1473

3850

3812

In volume 4 Puck was seriously feared by the wise men and knights, but the fact that they recognized him immediately means that at the time of the permafrost, he was rampaging (?) in that cat form as well, then. Does that then mean that in that world, cats cause people to recall Puck, and are generally feared?

Miklotov just happened to realize Puck’s true form, and the people around him weren’t aware that ‘Beast of the End’ = ‘Cat Spirit’. It became common knowledge amongst those gathered there, but there was no reason to bring up the subject and risk the wrath of a spirit. There’s no need to pick a fight with a natural disaster.

Duplicate of #1474

3851

3813

About how far away from Emilia can Puck be and still utilize his normal power?

According to the conditions of the contract, if he’s ten meters away, it’s already too far.

Duplicate of #1475

3852

3814

It was said that if Puck is ten meters away from Emilia, he can’t utilize his normal power, but can he change to his true form?

If he’s too far away, the surroundings will freeze, but it’s not something he can’t do.

Duplicate of #1476

3853

3815

Through his contract with Emilia, isn’t Puck suppressing his true power?

Yes. He’s changed to a much weaker form.

Duplicate of #1477

3854

3816

About Emilia’s contract ritual with the lesser spirits, is that impossible if Puck isn’t around?

No, it’s fine. Indeed, if Puck is there the lesser spirits are nervous, so he gets in the way.

Duplicate of #1478

3855

3817

Beatrice and Puck eat meals, but has high-level spirits, is that a necessary activity? Or is it because they are unique spirits? Or is it simply a hobby? Really, where does the food they eat disappear to? They probably don’t have to use the bathroom.

It’s a hobby. Even if she says she doesn’t need to eat, if you know a little girl is in the house, not inviting her to the dinner table, or inviting her but not providing any food would be uncomfortable for everyone. As for the food she eats, let’s say it more or less becomes energy. She doesn’t poop.

Duplicate of #1479

3856

3818

Emilya’s mother was attracted to Geuse, but would she still love him if he switched bodies?

Don’t be mis-spelling Emilia as ‘Remilia’ or ‘Emilya’ in front of me. Think about how rude that is. Just like it says, Fortuna is a person who judges based on what’s inside. During their long time together, there were even times when Geuse was a woman on the outside.

Duplicate of #1480

3857

3819

Is Fortuna’s affinity fire? Water?

Fortuna’s family lineage is fire.

Duplicate of #1481

3858

3820

Sensei…! I can’t get enough of Rem from just arc two, arc three, and the interlude… Is Rem, is Rem still not back…!

Not yet.

Duplicate of #1482

3859

3821

I’m going to go crazy for love of Rem, is she not back yet!?!?!?

Nyot yet.

Duplicate of #1483

3860

3822

Would Rem be able to receive the trial if she had been taken along in arc 4?

Rem does not have the qualifications

Duplicate of #1484

3861

3823

What do you have to do to get Rem to love you?

If you get killed 2, 3 times, save Rem while being half-dead in a helpless situation of being on the verge of death from having your whole body be chewed by dogs, and relieve her innate complex, you’ll get her to smile for you.

Duplicate of #155, #1485

3862

3824

I like Rem so much I can’t take it. I’d like to have a child with Rem, but what do I need to do to flirt with Rem?

First, get summoned to another world. Help a silver-haired girl and have your guts cut open. It would be good to die around three times at this point. Afterwards, die around four times at the mansion, get bitten by dogs, smashed by an iron ball, get scars that will never fade, die around three more times, and it still probably won’t work out. (Just throwing that out there

Duplicate of #1486

3863

3825

I feel like it’s about time to make Rem an official wife already?

What do you mean “it’s about time!” Don’t make her sound like some kind of unofficial wife!

Duplicate of #1487

3864

3826

Rem has shown several glimpse of a yandere in the story but if there are other yandere-like episodes I would like to hear it!!

Rem Rule 1 “Thou shalt not step on Subaru-kun’s shadow”, Rem Rule 2 “Thou shalt be careful not to breathe in the same air as him”, Rem Rule 3 “It’s my job to clean Subaru-kun’s room after he’s asleep and to greet him good morning before he wakes up”

3865

3827

Is yandere Rem-chan the type to kill Subaru? Or is she the type to confine him?

She is the type to stand in front of obstacles in every way for Subaru’s sake, continuing to dedicate herself to it until she dies, no matter how many limbs she loses.

Duplicate of #1489

3866

3828

When Subaru made a mess of things at the Royal Selection, what did Rem honestly think about what he’d done?

She likely thought several different things, but you know the result of what she thought.

Duplicate of #1490

3867

3829

Back when Subaru was in butler training, whose clothing did he wash when he was washing? It’s probably better for women’s clothing, underwear in particular, to be washed by women, Ram was likely happily washing Roswaal’s clothing, Rem seems like she’d be happily washing Subaru’s clothing, so that doesn’t leave anything for Subaru to wash...

Before she went lovely-dovey, and afterwards, washing was Rem’s job.

Duplicate of #1491

3868

3830

“If you sniff my scent, a corpse appears.(I’m not saying that the person that smells me dies)” It’s well-known that Subaru has this type of stinky scent, but what kind of stinky scent is it? I can imagine it being the type of smell that you would have on your shoes after walking in heavy rain, but is that about it? What would Rem think of Subaru if he smelled like that year after year? Would she come up with a “the extreme bitterness of this coffee is what makes it delicious” sort of theory? Or perhaps the power of love?

The power of love. Rem would sniff Subaru to point that she wouldn’t even care very much about her own smell.

Duplicate of #1492

3869

3831

From Rem’s point of view, which smells worse: Subaru’s scent of the witch, or a toilet that was left unflushed?

If you think of the witch like natto (note: fermented soybeans), then the witch’s scent is easier to bear.

Duplicate of #1493

3870

3832

If Subaru grew up without ever going to the other world, would he live on without having an occupation? What would happen to Subaru if he went through “a life in a different world starting from no occupation” sort of thing? Specifically speaking, if he were to be a middle-aged man with views of a high school student that tried to rush into the different world, he would probably fall into nothing but despair, huh.

Nope. If he never went to the other world he would get scolded by Kenichi(his father) around the time he’d graduated high school and would withdraw from being a hikikomori. Kenichi would then support Subaru by rehabilitating him in his workplace. After about 2 years, he would enter university, graduate as a loner, become a working adult, and with stability of those reasonably essential qualities, he would honestly be living life as a full-fledged member of society, and then

3871

3833

Ultimately how many people would the Natsuki family have in the Natsuki Rem married couple chapters?

It’s hard to parent oni-humans, so I would think that perhaps they wouldn’t go beyond having their one son and one daughter, but of course, they’ll continue to flirt with each other until the very end.

Duplicate of #1495

3872

3834

I’m wondering if Rigel and Spica really do have oni power, considering they are half-oni.

Forgetting about Spica, Rigel can bring out his horn, so he does have it. If he were to use it in a fight against children, he’d receive a blow from Rem’s fist.

Duplicate of #164, #1496

3873

3835

Is there a significance to the two children, Spica and Rigel, that were born from Natsuki Rem?

They are significant in that they are Subaru and Rem’s precious, irreplaceable children.

Duplicate of #163, #1497

3874

3836

What kind of face do you make when you are writing about Natsuki Rem?

I have the face of a joyful man who is witnessing a blissful family, the best in the world.

Duplicate of #66, #1498

3875

3837

Does the Subaru in the Natsuki Rem time axis experience a Return by Death that brings him after the part where the route diverges?

No

Duplicate of #156, #1499

3876

3838

If you go on the Rem route, what happens to Emilia-tan?

Bad End.

Duplicate of #1500

3877

3839

I just realized, but Subaru’s time in the second trial, there wasn’t a route where the White Whale was successfully defeated and Rem survived, so does that mean that no matter how good he did, Rem would still have been eaten? The defeat of the White Whale and Rem: no matter how hard he tried, there was no way to have both, then…...

That was just a bad witch showing him only the bad routes.

Duplicate of #1501

3878

3840

So Ram can’t turn into an oni any longer?

Yeah since her horn is broken. Aron Alpha, does not exist in that world……

Duplicate of #1502

3879

3841

Is there any fantasy-like phenomenon that can occur which will recover Ram’s horn?

Nope

Duplicate of #1503

3880

3842

What became of Ram’s severed horn?

A part of it became Ram’s favorite wand.

Duplicate of #1504

3881

3843

Come to think of it, in the web novel version when Ram used clairvoyance her face became scary but was that not due to the influence of her oni transformation?

Due to her flesh body’s specifications not being able to catch up with all of the specifications required for what she does or attempts to do, her whole body is constantly being burdened just by being alive quite frankly.

Duplicate of #1505

3882

3844

When Ram-chi was beating up on beastform Garf, was her condition then like her power in her prime?

About enough that she could take him with half her strength.

Duplicate of #1506

3883

3845

I’d like to capture Ram-chan!

First, learn clown makeup.

Duplicate of #1507

3884

3846

In a situation where Subaru was trying seriously to persuade someone, which of the female characters that have already appeared would he have the greatest difficulty with?

Ram. (June 10, 2014 arc4)

Duplicate of #1508

3885

3847

Ding ding! The first Re: Zero Heavy Drinking Challenge! ~Female Character Category~Rankings are over here!

Ram wins by a mile.

Duplicate of #1509

3886

3848

I just re-read volume 2 and realized it but, when Subaru compared Ram and Rem’s work abilities, he was unknowingly quite harsh… even if Ram decides how they split the workload, it’s understandable why Rem was so headstrong.

Subaru tends to strike a nerve with everyone he meets.

Duplicate of #1510

3887

3849

Ram-chi is very self-assured, but I’d like to see a flustered Ram-chi. What’s the best method of making her upset (in a positive sense)?

If you tell her directly that Rem is going to leave her, she’d be extraordinarily flustered while trying to regain her composure.

Duplicate of #1511

3888

3850

Rem vs Ram, with both of them in peak condition, which one is stronger?

Rem. If you meant ‘with intact horns’, then Ram.

Duplicate of #1512

3889

3851

If Rem hadn’t become this popular, and was just as Mr. Cat had in the original plot, would she have continued to show up normally in arc four, without being erased? It’s difficult to think of a Rem that didn’t stand out in From Zero, though.

I think she’d have shown up like normal in arc four. But, Ram would be without a role, so there would be little reason for the sisters to be around. They might have been in the mansion.

Duplicate of #1513

3890

3852

I don’t know if their calendar is the same as our worlds, but if you convert Rem and Ram’s birthday to our world’s date, what day did you decide on?

I think I said that Rem and Ram’s birthday is February 2nd… or maybe I didn’t...

Duplicate of #1514

3891

3853

In arc two, Ram and Rem hit Subaru with wind magic and an iron ball, but if observing Subaru through clairvoyance was Roswaal’s order, then was killing him their own independent action?

After Ram used clairvoyance to confirm Rem’s independent action, as a result of concluding “Ah, there’s no way to settle this with talking”, she took care of it herself to prevent her little sister from dirtying her hands. So, it was independent action, but the sisters weren’t working together.

Duplicate of #1515

3892

3854

When Subaru first goes to the village, he goes with Ram, Rem, or both of them, but was there some sort of condition for that?

For both Ram and Rem, if you earn a certain level of goodwill or interest with them, and raise a flag by that morning, the route will open.

Duplicate of #1516

3893

3855

Is Ram aware that Rem’s chest is larger than her own? Also, does she feel that she’d like to become large-chested?

It’s obvious that she knows, but Ram is satisfied with herself, so she doesn’t particularly want to become large-chested.

Duplicate of #1517

3894

3856

Is there a reason that Ram’s chest is thin?

Apologize to all the heroines who mourn for their tiny breasts!! Right now, do it now!!

Duplicate of #1518

3895

3857

During arc 2, even as Rem was conflicted about Subaru’s diligent efforts, she accepted him, but did Ram ever accept anything about Subaru or express interest in him? I’m asking as it seems she was subtly kind.

She was kind in the loops where Rem was kind, and she was not kind in the loops where Rem was not kind. Rem is the basis.

Duplicate of #1519

3896

3858

Ram and Rem wear maid uniforms, but are their casual clothes Japanese style, or western style? Also, Kararagi has the Kansai accent, but are the buildings and clothes there Japanese style, perhaps?

They don’t have casual clothes! They only have the maid uniforms they normally wear, maid uniforms for going out, and a negligee! Kararagi does have the Kansai accent, but the buildings and clothing aren’t that different from other countries. Maybe Gusteko is northern country style, Vollachia is southern country style, Lugunica is western clothing style, and Kararagi is asian style. Anastasia wears whatever clothing suits her fancy.

Duplicate of #1520

3897

3859

Is it still not the day that Ram matches Rem’s popularity!?!?

Ram and Rem are different sorts of characters by now, so people who like Ram more than Rem will stay that way, and people who like Rem more than Ram will stay that way. Really, for a character who idolizes someone other than the main character, it’s fairly difficult to raise their popularity above that of the heroine.

Duplicate of #1521

3898

3860

Where does Emilia keep her luggage in her clothes? Does she have a pocket or something?

If you say that, then where the hell does Rem keep her iron flail? In her skirt? I know it’s a romance, but don’t investigate it!

Duplicate of #159, #1522

3899

3861

Was there any deep meaning to it when Subaru kissed Roswaal on the forehead?

Not at all. (note: WN arc 2 , was removed in the LN)

3900

3862

I’m confident that Ros-chi can use Finger Flare Bombs and Betan, but can he use Medoroah? (note: spells from the Dragon Quest series)

If he’s in the Heaven-Earth Magic War stance, it’ll work, yeah. (note: also a Dragon Quest reference)

Duplicate of #1525

3901

3863

When I read Re: Zero, I get hungry. Munch munch. What’s Roswaal’s favorite food?

He has no sense of taste.

Duplicate of #1526

3902

3864

What on earth kind of childhood did Roswaal go through? I can’t help but wonder, so if it’s not related to upcoming developments in the story, please let me know.

He was a young genius magic user, the likes of which will never be seen again, but somehow he was smitten by the girl next door, and his unrequited feelings were difficult to deal with. If you write seriously with that sort of feeling, it turns into him.

Duplicate of #1527

3903

3865

I think Roswaal needs to find a bride in order to have descendants, but to him, would that seem like being unfaithful?

To Roswaal, ‘Love’ does not mean anything like physical contact. To reach the one he loves, it’s about the same feeling as opening a door.

Duplicate of #1528

3904

3866

What are Roswaal’s parents doing now? Are they alive?

They’re dead.

Duplicate of #1529

3905

3867

Is the current Roswaal a vir___?

You don’t really need to blank out virgin, just say it. If you were trying to be considerate because I don’t like crude content, there’s no way to be considerate about a question like this, so just boldly say it right up front, virgin! The answer to the question is that he’s not really a virgin, wouldn’t you say?

Duplicate of #1530

3906

3868

Have all the bodies that Roswaal has possessed been exclusively male?

When he meets Echidna again, it would be frustrating to be a woman, after all. (October 16, 2014 arc5) (author’s note: The first one (literally: one before the last one) was female.)

3907

3869

It’s been explained that Roswaal has been possessing the bodies of his descendants, but has he ever had a female body? In that situation, she’d have to catch a man and become pregnant… Or does he have the ability to make sure the child that is born is male?

There’s been times when he was a woman. (December 14, 2014 arc4)

Duplicate of #1532

3908

3870

It was stated that experience points are dependent on the body, so Subaru can’t use Return by Death to become stronger, but does Ros-chi also reset his experience points when he changes bodies? It seems odd that long-lived Roswaal can’t use healing magic, but is it a problem not of experience, but of aptitude?

Roswaal’s magic is a problem of aptitude. Also, experience points don’t reset in his case. Subaru really has no talent. Not even a little.

Duplicate of #1533

3909

3871

It seems Ros-chi has been working in secret for 400 years, but has he participated in anything like the Demihuman Uprising, or the Evil Dragon Subjugation, and gained any recognition as a hero? Or has he deliberately not, to allow Subaru to resolve things? (The Three Great Mabeasts, and such)

Ros-chi has been working desperately to follow the writings of the ‘Book of Wisdom’, so he basically doesn’t do anything that isn’t written. But, in order to bring to pass anything that is written, he’s always alert for ways to improve his personal power, and improve his personal standing.

Duplicate of #1534

3910

3872

Between the original Roswaal and the current Roswaal, which is stronger?

It’s the current Roswaal,

3911

3873

It seems to me like Roswaal, who can manipulate even the weather, could have defeated the Great Rabbit, but setting aside that he didn’t intend to defeat the Great Rabbit, could he have won?

To defeat all of them, if he fought without taking the damage to the surroundings into consideration, and turned everything into scorched earth, perhaps it’s not impossible he could have won. There’s a small chance he might have lost to their numbers, and run out of mana without being able to destroy them all. I really didn’t think of any way to win besides Al Shamac, hmm.

Duplicate of #1536

3912

3874

I think that Roswaal, who was able to make it snow over all of Sanctuary’s area, would have been able to freeze all the Great Rabbits at once and defeat them, but setting aside if he would have done that, in terms of raw power, could Roswaal defeat the Great Rabbit?

On the condition that he draws the Great Rabbit into a well-prepared area, it’s possible. There’s no guarantee that none of them have gotten away, so whether he can kill all of them is a different matter. It would work if he uses Subaru as a lure.

Duplicate of #1537

3913

3875

Roswaal holds the title of Court Magician, but in concrete terms, how important does that make him?

He’s not a magician in the court, but a magician recognized by the court, so it’s about like being a professional magician. He’s recognized by the kingdom, so he’s a major-league pro magician. On top of that, he’s the top of the list, so he’s like the top batter in the majors. He’s respected, but he doesn’t really hold any authority.

Duplicate of #1538

3914

3876

Roswaal wears a ridiculous outfit, but is that alright when he’s doing official business and such? How important is he in the nation?

It’s really not alright, but it’s not like he’s wearing the outfit improperly or something, so it’s his formal clothing. Within the nation he holds the position of a margrave, and he’s something of a moderator for the western nobles, so he’s actually quite important.

Duplicate of #1539

3915

3877

Has Roswaal sort of figured out where Subaru came from?

No one would normally believe that other worlds exist, so that sort of idea isn’t going to occur often. It doesn’t really work like ‘Someone you’ve never seen before washes up on the beach; they’re from another world!’. So, even Roswaal isn’t close to knowing about Subaru’s identity and birthplace.

Duplicate of #1540

3916

3878

If they were playing Othello, could Subaru-kun beat Ros-chi?

If he had to win every time, it would be impossible, but if he played seriously, I think he could win once or twice.

Duplicate of #1541

3917

3879

Hector and Roswaal speak very similarly, but are they related somehow?

Figure it out yourself!! All the people asking about future developments should get together and think a bit. Honestly, how shameless.

Duplicate of #684, #1542

3918

3880

The little crown that rides on Beako’s head: how is that attached?

Maybe it grew there? (Just guessing)

Duplicate of #1543

3919

3881

Have you come up with any ideas about Beako’s crown?

It’s a neat item that Otsuka-san drew, so I haven’t really thought about it. It’s just cute.

Duplicate of #1544

3920

3882

Cli~mbing the stairs of an adult. ↑ In that sense, which side is Beako?

She’s a child.

Duplicate of #1545

3921

3883

Please let me have Beako as my bride!!

It’s against the law!

Duplicate of #1546

3922

3884

Sensei! Now that I think about it, I realized that all I know about Beako is that she’s really cute!! Please tell me her age and sizes!

She’s flat-slender-flat, and her age is a secret until the end of arc four.

Duplicate of #1547

3923

3885

Beako lives at the Roswaal estate, but does she, too, have her clothes laundered? Panties and such.

She does.

Duplicate of #1548

3924

3886

Please tell me Mr. Cat’s ranking for which of the girls (including Ferris) feel best when you touch their stomachs! The inner thigh would be fine, too!

That’s a dumb question the likes of which I could never have imagined even in the stupidest part of my middle-school years!! Beako is probably the nicest to touch.

Duplicate of #1549

3925

3887

Somehow or other it seems that Beako’s heroine power is high, but around what position is her favorability rating for Barusu?

Nothing good comes of putting characters into rankings. It’s easier to have everyone in the same rank for things aside from which girls they like and who is their best friend.

Duplicate of #1550

3926

3888

I forgot to ask an important question! Please tell me how to smooth-talk Beako! If I gave her something like a Puck doll, would she follow me?

That would tilt things in your favor quite a bit, yes.

Duplicate of #1551

3927

3889

Have Beako whisper sweet nothings, I’m begging you!! I’ll do anything!

“Say, let’s kiss, you know.” or “Say, let’s kiss, I suppose.” with a kind of subtle feeling! That’s why characters that end their sentences the same way are great!

Duplicate of #1552

3928

3890

I’d like to get chocolate from Beako.

She inadvertently ate it before she could give it to you, you know. She just put a note of gratitude in the box, I suppose. Sorry, you know.

Duplicate of #1553

3929

3891

There’s been all kinds of blood and corpses, hasn’t there… Regardless of that, is there a plan for Beako to become a heroine to compare to Emilia and Rem?

If you’re reading, you’ll understand, I think, but Beako is in a different position than Emilia and Rem in regards to Subaru.

Duplicate of #1554

3930

3892

I like loli Beako too, but will a grown Beako show up? I’d like to see her when she’s bigger (in the physical body sense).

Unfortunately, Beako will stay that way. Forever a little drill-hair.

Duplicate of #1555

3931

3893

How are Beako’s drills styled?

She’s a spirit that Echinda designed to turn out that way, so that hairstyle is her default.

Duplicate of #1556

3932

3894

Puck becomes larger when he loses it, but does Beako still have a transformation remaining?

She’ll stay that way,

Duplicate of #1557

3933

3895

Does Beako sleep?

She super-sleeps. But she doesn’t grow. She just sleeps.

Duplicate of #1558

3934

3896

I didn’t really understand the reason that our gullible heroine, Beako, had, in the past, rejected people who had tried to take her away, and Subaru in the on-the-way loops, but in the final loop, she responded fondly to him. What on earth was the deciding factor there?

It’s because he laughed off Beako’s insistence on being hung up on ‘that person’ as silly, and had Beako choose ‘the best’. All the people up to that point had not known about ‘that person’, or on the other hand even if they did know, they were the type to say ‘I’ll become that person’. Hence, they couldn’t overcome Beako’s internal priority for the ‘Command from Mother’. In Subaru’s case, he handed the right to choose to Beako, and Beako herself broke down the order of ‘Subaru’ > ‘that person’ > ‘Command from Mother’. I’m sorry I wasn’t able to depict that very well. You should apologize too, please, for not being able to pick it up from reading.

Duplicate of #1559

3935

3897

Could Reinhard have become ‘that person’?

‘That person’ wasn’t clearly defined, so anyone could have become that person, and depending on Beatrice, perhaps no one could have become that person. Having said that, probably no one could have become that person.

Duplicate of #1560

3936

3898

Has Beako memorized the contents of all the books in the forbidden library?

Not all of them.

Duplicate of #1561

3937

3899

Supposing that the mansion was safe and the forbidden library hadn’t burned, around how much of Beako’s magic power would have remained?

More than have of it should have been left.

Duplicate of #1562

3938

3900

Isn’t it about time for Anne to show up in the main story? I’d like to stand her beside Beako one time.

I don’t really feel like having her make an appearance.

Duplicate of #1563

3939

3901

Is there a sweet that Beako likes?

She likes pretty much all sweets. She’s a girl, after all.

Duplicate of #1564

3940

3902

Subaru said that tea just tastes like leaves, but can Beatrice-chan tell the difference between teas? She has an image of being someone who would like black tea and such, but it seems like her tastes would resemble Subarus, so I’m not really sure.

Beako can tell the taste of tell just fine. But, she’s the type that likes to add lots of sugar and milk. When there are people around she hides that, says ‘Ababa, you know.’ behind their backs, and sticks out her tongue.

Duplicate of #1565

3941

3903

Can spirits absorb mana even if the other person’s gate is broken?

They can. It’s more like, if Beako wasn’t absorbing his mana, Subaru would die of mana overflow.

Duplicate of #1566

3942

3904

Similar to how Beatrice absorbs mana from Subaru, if she were to request other people to let her absorb their mana and stock up on it wouldn’t she be able to fight at full strength?

Due to Beatrice being contracted to Subaru, she cannot absorb from anyone except Subaru. Since she had absorbed mana from him in the forbidden library during her contract with the library when Subaru entered it, if someone were to enter inside Subaru she might be able to absorb from them.

Duplicate of #1567

3943

3905

It’s been noted that Beako can only absorb magic power from inside Subaru, but can she not absorb the Jealous Witch’s sort of energy? Or do Return by Death and the Unseen Hand not run on magic energy, or are they using magic energy from someplace other than inside Subaru?

The Jealous Witch’s magic energy belongs to the Jealous Witch, so obviously, Beako can’t use it.

Duplicate of #1568

3944

3906

It was noted that mana can be absorbed from things that enter Subaru, but if Subaru was to eat the snake’s liver that showed up in the Alive short story, or a stone that a spirit like Puck was living in, could the mana be absorbed? Is this the explosive arrival of ‘Battery’ Puck?

It would upset his stomach, you see.

Duplicate of #1569

3945

3907

After she contracted, how much did Beatrice tell Subaru about the witch cult?

Even Beako doesn’t really know that much about the witch cult, so she hasn’t told him anything significant.

Duplicate of #1570

3946

3908

The root word for Beatrice in Latin is [Happiness], however will she become happy?

Of course, Subaru will make her super duper happy!! Anyhow even if I say so to you guys y’all probably still won’t believe me!!

Duplicate of #1571

3947

3909

Otto-kun was able to use Al Dona and such after receiving mana from the forest, but could a normal person fire off massive spells like that just from being given mana? Or did the mysterious power of the forest teach him how to use it, or did something related to his Blessing of the Soul of Language allow him to understand how to do it?

It’s not so much that he received mana, as he was allowed to use the mana that had been allowed to build up. In short, the power of a spell changes based on the amount of mana you can use, so with sufficient mana, even Subaru could use Ul Shamac. He could have (past tense).

3948

3910

What is the villagers’ opinion of Otto?

He entertaining, and smart. He was coincidentally there at the dragon carriage explosion, so although it’s not as much as Subaru, he’s respected.

3949

3911

Isn’t Otto thinking about joining a merchant group?

Before that happened, he was captured by the Natsuki Merchant Group.

3950

3912

Otto has enough ability to be called the Shrewd Minister of the Interior, so why didn’t he succeed as a merchant? I think that his only problems are a lack of popularity and luck.

Those were most likely the problem, indeed. Having no luck, in particular, is an ability that really doesn’t help out.

3951

3913

If Otto was to get seriously angry at Subaru, what would it be about?

Neglecting a friend, recklessly trying to resolve dangerous things all by himself, times when he won’t rely on him… He’s a person that can get seriously angry at times like that, he’s cool, isn’t he.

3952

3914

When Otto learned that Subaru was a major contributor to the White Whale’s subjugation, how surprised was he?

He only half-believed it at first, and Subaru was unconscious so it wasn’t being depicted, but when he saw the headless White Whale’s corpse at Flugel’s Tree, he pissed himself a little.

3953

3915

Will the day come that Otto is rewarded?

It’ll come, and I’d say the signs are already fairly clear.

3954

3916

With as much ability as Otto has, I think it should have been possible to start working his way up from the bottom at a company somewhere; was there a reason that he was drawn to being a travelling merchant?

Otto is being targeted by an assassin hired by the daughter of an influential person in his hometown, and when he left home, he made a show of saying “I won’t accept any help! I’ll show you I can do it myself!” or something, so he probably didn’t want to start working under someone, he wanted to make his own way as a travelling merchant. Despite that, he’s the Minister of the Interior. Where did he go wrong.

3955

3917

About the assassin who was asked to handle Otto’s assassination, what is he doing now?

As long as Otto doesn’t return to his hometown, he won’t do anything. He’s a work-from-home type of killer, so he’s at home.

3956

3918

Besides Subaru, does Otto have any friends, or anyone who’s closer than afriend? Can he even make friends?

He has no friends.

3957

3919

Are Otto’s non-human friends limited to Verhoe only? It seems like it would be handy to have some birds and rodents that he could trust.

Verhoe is completely loyal to Otto since he can converse, and gives him food, but he doesn’t really think of Otto as a friend.

3958

3920

If Otto’s blessing allows him to speak with lesser spirits, couldn’t he become a spirit arts user? Is it impossible without affinity?

He gets ignored by the lesser spirits.

3959

3921

I’d like to have Otto given an head-on, actual, fair evaluation. I think you’re writing him as the character that gets picked on, but having him remain in the Emilia camp while being treated so badly…… I think with Otto’s feelings it’s a possibility, and it’s very uncomfortable to read. Earlier, in the reviews, someone wrote “It’s not teasing, it’s just becoming badmouthing.”, and I think that’s exactly right. You may say he’s a pitiable character, but I’ve had enough of seeing all of the other characters always making a fool of him, and treating him lightly.

Unfortunately, each of the characters has their roles, something that can’t be helped just can’t be helped. I like to depict it with care, but there won’t be any dramatic change in his treatment.

3960

3922

When I see Otto being made fun of by Petra, I’m overwhelmed by a “It’s only Subaru (and Garfiel) that can make fun of Otto!” sort of a desire to monopolize him…… is this “Love”!?

Maybe you’re just rotten.

3961

3923

It seems that Otto’s family didn’t make fun of him or tease him, so in other words, Otto’s family must have all been saints? It feels like if they weren’t at that level, they couldn’t have been kind to Otto.

I think that maybe among your friends or class, there’s someone who’s in the position of a teased character, but I think the probability is high that they don’t hold that position in their own family. Otto’s character is a natural at being teased.

3962

3924

I feel like what Subaru says to Otto is going beyond treating him lightly, and becoming abusive.

I’ll be careful so that it doesn’t look like that.

3963

3925

About Otto, between continuing to place his fate in the hands of oil, and following Subaru, which way would have let him live a more peaceful life?

If he’d continued placing his fate in the hands of oil, he’d go bankrupt, and be sent to the mines. Following Subaru, well, he might die ten times, but in the end he might be rewarded, and he might die ten times.

3964

3926

In arc three, if he hadn’t gotten on board with Subaru’s speech and gone to the Mathers territory, what would have become of Otto? Would he have gone bankrupt over non-payment for the oil, and been hung? Had no choice but to return to his hometown, and been assassinated? As you’d expect, encounter the witch cult and ‘Goodbye’?

He’d go bankrupt, become an underling in a merchant group, and under Russel-san, he’d be forced into using his blessing in dirty jobs, I think.

3965

3927

In illustrations of Otto, his eyes are a deep blue. In the text, I think they were noted as being green several times. Which is it? I’m thinking of drawing an illustration, so I’m wondering.

Otsuka-sensei is correct, so it’s blue. He’s probably shorter than he was in the web version, as well. At the point I was coming up with those details, I didn’t think that Otto would hang around, so my apologies.

3966

3928

I’d like you to tell me which real-world alcohol Otto likes (beer, liquor (rice, wheat, potato), Japanese sake, whiskey, wine, etc…). Incidentally, what sake does Cat-sensei like? (Sorry if you’ve already answered this, just so you know…)

It seems like Otto would like spicy ones. The author dislikes the taste of alcohol, so I’m the type that gulps down sweet ones until I’m drunk. I often drink Cassis Orange by the pitcher.

3967

3929

Otto ran into the White Whale in an arc three loop, but does the Blessing of the Soul of Language work on monsters created by witches as well? It does seem like they’d say nothing but ‘I’m hungry’, though.

As a result of being able to hear even the White Whale’s voice, Otto went crazy, pushed Subaru away, and ran.

3968

3930

Speaking of Otto-kun, even if there were people who spoke in something other than a common language, he’d be able to communicate with them at a glance, so could he function as a ‘super-bilingual’?

He could only respond to one at a time, but that could work.

3969

3931

Speaking of Otto’s Blessing of the Soul of Language, could it understand the meaning even of words that only exist in Subaru’s original world?

Only the nuance would be conveyed. For example, if Subaru said “The price of gasoline is getting outrageous lately. The price of regular might get up to the 190 yen range sometime this year.”, then Otto would hear it sort of like “The price of a special oil that burns well is soaring recently, and the people that purchase it are extremely frustrated. Sometime this year, the price of standard well-burning oil might become very high, and people are afraid.”.

3970

3932

Are the words that are spoken in the other world Japanese? I think that if unexplainable translation was occurring, there would be a mismatch between the movement of the mouth and sounds produced. From they way you were able to create questions by matching hiragana (note: phonetic Japanese characters) to the i-characters In the special-purchase book, perhaps they are actually the same language system, just with different shapes? Or is it a ‘Quit worryin’ about the details’ sort of a thing?

Quit worryin’ about the details!

3971

3933

It was noted that Otto’s Blessing of the Soul of Language allows him to catch even the nuances of words, so in other words he could, without excess or deficiency, understand the exact meaning of even an archbishop’s insane speech?

Insane speech or not, the archbishops don’t think their words are insane, so the meaning would come across as-is.

3972

3934

Speaking of Otto, can he handle food? Cutting apart a live fish or chicken, or being near a slaughterhouse, and such. Taking his blessing into account, wouldn’t the death cries sound like a cry for revenge to him?

He’s been able to turn it on and off once he got past ten years old, so he just doesn’t use it in places like that. Certainly if he turns the circuit on unintentionally, even if he doesn’t go outside, he’ll still hear things death cries of insects and such.

3973

3935

If Otto’s Blessing of the Soul of Language was used in regards to a conversation spoken in code, could it extract the true meaning? Also, would it be effective on sounds from acoustic equipment or a television? Further to that, could it understand sound-based morse code?

If the code is made of ‘unknown words’, he would understand. If the code is made up of something like jargon that assigns different meanings to regular words, he wouldn’t understand. It’s the ‘Soul of Language’, so if it’s a sound produced by a living thing to convey meaning, he could grasp it. Morse code isn’t ‘The Soul of Language’, so he couldn’t pick it up.

3974

3936

In view of the ability of his blessing, it seems like Otto would make more profit as a rancher than as a merchant, but did he not feel like taking on a career in animal husbandry?

I’m a man recognized by myself and others as having ‘The ability to fold washed things neatly’, but I’ve never felt like opening a laundry shop. Humans are lifeforms that aren’t always going to find that what they can become, and what they want to become, are the same. Even if Otto never blossoms, and even if it was clear to his parents’ eyes that he had no business talent, he likes being a merchant.

3975

3937

Could Otto converse with a fungus, like in the Moyashimon series?

It would be difficult, since he can’t perceive it’s existence. Since it doesn’t exist on the same foundation as a living thing. As a result, microorganisms and things like that would be difficult, too. Well, basically you can’t converse with something that won’t listen to you.

3976

3938

Out of the things that Otto had spoken with using the Soul of Language, before he met Subaru, what was the rarest non-human thing he spoke to?

He unknowingly spoke with The Phantom Insect, a ladybug-like insect called “Nanahoshi”. It seems it was saying “Once again, only I survived…..” or something like that.

3977

3939

What’s the number one animal sound that Otto heard that he wishes he hadn’t?

Well you know, livestock… nah, let’s not go there.

3978

3940

If Otto was thrown in front of a starving lion, what action would he take?

He’d promote his ability by saying ‘If you eat me, you can get rid of your current hunger, but that’s only temporary; if you cooperate with me, you can have a chance to get a different kind of meal.’, and become the first human Director of Animal Kingdom’s Lugunica Branch.

3979

3941

Otto’s contact address.

Kingdom of Lugunica, Mathers Territory, Alam village, Roswaal L. Mathers residence, east tower, 3rd floor #2.

3980

3942

Assuming that Otto and Subaru's friendship meter caps at 100%, where is their friendship level sitting as of the current update?

100%. His named chapter settled it.

3981

3943

Otto's experiences with relationships?

His first relationship was him being rebuffed by a cat. As for human relations: he's the second son of a merchant family which means he has decent manners, he looks reasonably attractive and he's smart, so you think he'd do well HOWEVER he is absent of luck and thus No.

3982

3944

Otto's memory of his first crush?

Otto's blessing means he can speak with basically anything, so he doesn't strictly need to limit his romance targets to humans. There was a time where he had a thing going for a friendly, personable cat, but the cat didn't see him as a romantic partner and thus Otto was ruined. But not actually.

3983

3945

What kind of vibe/mood were you thinking of when you came up with Otto?

No clue. The birth of a character is always something dramatic. When the story got onto the track of 'there's this guy hurting for money who I think'll accept your request, even if it's one that usually wouldn't get accepted. Wanna try talking to him?' and I wrote a character who felt like they'd accept Subaru's request, it was Otto.

3984

3946

Please tell me Otto’s favorite food.

He likes spicy things! Bahanero! He loves eating the Tyrant Bahanero! (note: reference to the Bohkun Habanero snack food) “Otto, what are you eating?” “Otto-bro, ya shouldn’t be keepin’ those all ta yerself” and then he gets sunk by the pair of them.

3985

3947

What’s Otto’s favorite Ottotto (note: a snack food) design?

Well, the stars, perhaps! I think he really wouldn’t like the whales.

3986

3948

What are the names of Otto's parents?

Haven't decided. I'll come up with them right now. Mazeran and Framir Suwen.

3987

3949

Please tell me Otto's hobbies.

"Hobbies? Ah, well. Lately I've been busy with sorting documents, skimming papers, and having the Margrave sign things... when I have free time, I challenge Garfiel to Shatranj, watch Natsuki-san get into mischief with Beatrice-chan... oh, what? The day's over."

3988

3950

Is Otto going to do more stuff in the story?

He's already had a named chapter, so I'd wager he'll be doing about as much stuff as he did in arc 5 or mid-arc 4

3989

3951

What's the origin behind Otto's name?

It's "Oops, I messed up!". Suwen was whimsy. (note:oops = ottotto in japanese)

3990

3952

What is on the inside of Otto’s hat?

In case he gets robbed, he has a little money hidden there.

3991

3953

What type of woman does Otto like?

He thinks of himself as lacking in aggressiveness, so he likes people that pull him along. If she’s focused and hardworking, even better.

3992

3954

Is Otto a sub-character?

He's a spice-upper with a name and roles and lines and a named chapter who does stuff. He was doing plenty of exciting things in arcs 4 and 5, wasn't he?

3993

3955

What happened the first time Otto drank alcohol?

That’s the one where he woke up in the garbage dump the next day.

3994

3956

What’s the plan for the Otto side story?

If I feel like writing it.

3995

3957

How many times will Otto die?

Even I don't know.

3996

3958

Do you plan to write an Otto IF or short story?

Once the story is past arc four, I’ll write all kinds!

3997

3959

Having a blessing is rare, isn’t it? A long time ago, he might have been teased and treated like he was unpleasant to be around, but wasn’t there something like a tough kid who thought on the inside ‘You’re amazing!’ and stood up for him?

Unfortunately, the way Otto sees it, there’s no big difference between a cockroach, or a dog or cat, and other people. They just have a different form, after all. I think that someone who could recognize with a ‘You’re amazing!’ would be amazing themselves. Probably, it would be difficult. Because of his blessing, Otto didn’t understand the difference between people and animals and bugs.

3998

3960

Has Otto contacted his family since joining the Emilia camp?

Probably. I think he’s at least sent a “They’re taking good care of me at the Mather’s territory.” letter to his family, but since it would become bothersome, he probably didn’t write “As the Minister of the Interior, I’m fighting daily with mabeasts and the margrave.”.

3999

3961

What are Otto's favourite foods!!!

Spicy ones! There's this food like a habanero called a bahanero and he eats them totally fine as a side to his alcohol! Spicy spices too are an indispensable companion on journeys.

4000

3962

Will Barusu and Otto tie the knot?

They won’t tie the knot!

4001

3963

When will Otto next get his turn?

I kinda figure arc 7, but this is one of those 'silence is golden' moments.

4002

3964

Are Otto and Patrasche good friends?

Patrasche won’t be good friends with anyone besides Subaru. He’s a friend of Subaru, so she thinks “It can’t be helped, I suppose. I’ll make an exception.” and interacts with him. Hence, it’s difficult to say that Otto and Patrasche are good friends… She simply thinks of him as someone she can use to pass on words to Subaru.

4003

3965

Does Otto have naturally curly hair?

He does have naturally curly hair, yes. It’s a soft, fluffy perm. It’s a soft, fluffy springtime coordinated outfit. Sorry, I just wanted to try saying that.

4004

3966

Will Otto become an important character after this?

From now on, and up until now, Otto becoming an important character won’t happen. He’ll continue to be a necessary character.

4005

3967

The greatest suffering caused by his blessing?

Exactly as you saw in his named chapter; if I must say it, his life as a child.

4006

3968

Please tell me the ranking for how good a friend Otto is with the people in the Emilia camp.

Subaru > Garfiel > Frederica > Petra > Emilia > Beatrice > Ram >>>>> Roswaal, maybe. Having said that, he’s on good terms with everyone except Roswaal, so the Emilia camp is stable, you know. Except for Roswaal.

4007

3969

Otto is able to listen to the voices of animals, but aside from the ground dragon that was pulling his dragon carriage, are there any other animals that he’s good friends with?

Likely, in waterways near roads that he uses frequently, there’s a long-lived turtle or that sort of familiar face. But, upon being seen by other people when conversing with the turtle, they probably had a parting along the lines of “You’re a human, Otto. Don’t worry about us. It’s time to go.” “Turtle-san…. Turtle-sa~n!”.

4008

3970

Is there not a love comedy development and companion for Otto!?

Please don’t expect that in the main story...

4009

3971

When is the next arc where he’ll be active?

He’s taken care of his named chapter, so from now on, I can only promise that, at best, he’ll be as active as he was in arc five. And when that will be, even I won’t know until I write it.

4010

3972

I’d like to know Otto’s grip strength. ( ˙-˙ )

Grip strength, huh, grip strength… around 60kg, maybe. He’s got a fair amount. He’s more or less lived this far gripping the reins, after all.

4011

3973

What are the names of Otto’s family members?

His father is Mazeran Suwen, and his mother is Framir Suwen, is what I’ve just decided.

4012

3974

Otto’s fighting ability is roughly between who and who?

If I said it’s between Rachins and Gaston, you probably wouldn’t understand, I guess. What to say. Compared to any of the named characters, he’s weak, but he’s fairly strong compared to an ordinary person. He’s stronger than Subaru.

4013

3975

What is Otto's dominant arm?

So long as it's not anything special, he should be using his right hand...

4014

3976

Where did Otto study his magic?

I think that it was back when he lived at home, as part of his self-defense training. In this world, if you have the talent, you can learn magic as a result of it being treated as a type of martial art, children of well-to-do families studying magic is fairly normal. Otto is from a moderately successful merchant family, so he had the opportunity.

4015

3977

What’s the most money Otto has ever had?

“In my dream, having almost enough cash in my pocket to buy a store is my greatest record!” “Enough already! Go to sleep, Otto!”

4016

3978

Does Otto like green?

I haven't made any special note about him liking or not liking it. But considering that Otto is constantly being tormented by the hardships of life, perhaps he wants the healing effects of a mantle of green to restore him even slightly. No clue if green has healing effects.

4017

3979

As seen from the outside, Otto’s treatment within the Emilia camp places him around how many places up from the bottom?

Looking at the Emilia camp from the outside depends on the range you look from, but he’s higher than the three maids and the butler, so I think maybe it’s faster to count down from the top.

4018

3980

You’ve chosen March 24th, but was there a reason for that?

Before, when I was deciding character birthdays all at once, I think perhaps it was the birthday of someone who asked about it. In the interest of making a play on words, maybe ‘Hardship “stains the body”’, hence March 24th (note: in Japanese, there’s a correspondence between the sounds used in the ‘stains the body’ section, and the sounds of the numbers 3, 2, and 4.)

4019

3981

Can Otto handle his alcohol?

He can handle it fairly well, but it would be difficult to call him a heavy drinker. As part of being an adult, and so that he doesn’t get drunk on when it’s used as a card in every negotiation, he can drink. And when he drinks too much, his memory vanishes.

4020

3982

Who exactly is Otto?

He’s an normal person.

4021

3983

How much of a salary does Otto receive from Roswaal…?

More or less, as an Interior Minister serving at the margrave’s mansion, I guess he does get a bit of a salary. Roswaal doesn’t obsess over assets, so he’s an employer that pays well. Having said that, it’s the sort of thing where the salary doesn’t include compensation for having to deal with Roswaal.

4022

3984

What food does he like to eat?

He’s a drinker, so he likes spicy foods. He prefers to drink intense alcohol, too.

4023

3985

Will the right person for Otto show up…?

For the moment, I haven’t thought about it.

4024

3986

Why is Otto loved that much?

That’s something that the people who love him would probably know, wouldn’t they? I like Otto, so I enjoy writing him, but it’s everyone that loves him. The answer is inside of everyone’s hearts, then. That’s why spring will never come for Otto.

4025

3987

The organization of Otto’s family

Dad, mom, older brother, and younger brother. He’s about three years apart from both the older and younger brother, perhaps.

4026

3988

Will spring come for Otto?

There’s no plan for it at the moment, but the season of thawing is gradually approaching. Yes, like the way that there is no night that never comes to an end. Neither is there a winter that isn’t followed by spring~! (Ending of Otokozaka) (note: reference to the Otokozaka manga?)

4027

3989

How is Otto (age 65) spending his time?

I really don’t know things that far in the future.

4028

3990

If Tappei-san, too, had the blessing that Otto holds, how would you use it?

Exactly as is written in the story, Otto’s blessing is an uncommonly frightening thing, so I’d be fairly wary. Being able to talk with animals isn’t always a good thing. So, I’d probably try to not use it much. I’d try to come to an accommodation with the horses at the racetrack.

4029

3991

What’s happening to Otto’s family now?

As a middle-class merchant family, they’re prospering about as well as can be expected. Otto’s older brother has inherited the business, and with no particular changes in their policies, they’re valued as a well-established business, I’d guess. As long as internet sales don’t start putting pressure on them, they look like they could go on for centuries.

4030

3992

Are there any plans for Otto to find something like a lover?

Please don’t expect it in the main story...

4031

3993

Is Otto getting a salary from Roswaal, then?

He probably is, isn’t he? His workload looks incredible. Whether it’s from Roswaal, or from Emilia-tan, is a tough question, though.

4032

3994

How old is Otto?

I’m pretty sure I decided he’s twenty...

4033

3995

Around how much is Otto’s monthly income?

He should be getting something suitable as a salary. I imagine he’s getting about as much as a first-rate executive. But, he doesn’t have any time to use it. He doesn’t have any hobbies, either. And he’s not going out with anyone. Are you trying to make me cry!?

4034

3996

What's Otto's family background.

He's the second son of a generations-old medium-sized merchant family in a town in Lugnica named Picktat? (ピックタット). His family is his mother, father, and two brothers.

4035

3997

With that, if you’ll pardon a question. What would bring Otto happiness?

Owning his own store; having that dream come true, or something like that. He hasn’t given up.

4036

3998

Are there plans or anything for Otto’s family to appear after this point?

If they go to the town called Picktat? (ピックタット), it’s possible, but at this point, there’s not really any plan to get near to Picktat, so...

4037

3999

Is there any chance that Otto will become an enemy in the future?

I think it’s more interesting if I don’t answer questions like who will die, and will he become an enemy or not.

4038

4000

Is there some kind of secret behind the awfulness of Otto's luck?

If I have to say something, then maybe it's the guidance of the Od Lagna...

4039

4001

Is Otto’s big moment (literally: activity) still far off in the future?

At the very least, it’s certain that he won’t show up in arc six.

4040

4002

How does Otto feel about the people in the Roswaal camp?

Mostly, he thinks well of them. Aside from Roswaal.

4041

4003

How does Otto’s affection level towards Subaru compare to other characters?

Comparing Subaru and other characters, you mean? In that case, he’s a true friend so there’s no mistake that it’s very high; I’d think it’s about the same as for Garfiel and his family. Otto, just like Subaru, is a kid that can’t forget about the people around him.

4042

4004

What’s Otto doing right now?

His legs hurt, so he’s probably sleeping, I’d guess. I think he’s been forbidden to drink alcohol.

4043

4005

Otto is currently convalescing, but what arc might have his next appearance?

Ma~ybe arc seven, it’s not decided yet.

4044

4006

What is Otto’s group up to during arc six?

Healing up. Until his legs are better he’s on top of a bed, and I’d guess that Garfiel is helping him to kill time.

4045

4007

Are there plans for Otto to find a lover, or something like that?

Not at the moment.

4046

4008

Why does Otto wear green clothing?

Doesn’t he seem like a green sort of personality?

4047

4009

Does Otto have a family?

His parents and older brother and younger brother are back at his home. After that, well, the ground dragon called Verhoe that’s with him is sort of like family. “Little Master” and “Verhoe” are good friends.

4048

4010

How big is the range on Otto's blessing? Does it work on all organic entities?

'Organic entities' is a terrifying way to phrase that. I'd say it's basically anything within range that Otto can distinguish it as being something living, and works on creatures with voice/sound-producing organs. It doesn't feel like, say, microbes would be smart enough for speech, so I guess they'd be out.

4049

4011

If Otto were to have a son, what would his name be?

I’d say ‘Archer Suwen’ as a joke, but if you ask me now, that’s all I can think of, so stop, stop!

4050

4012

I’d like you to tell me about Otto’s older brother and such.

He’s Olso Suwen. He works as the representative of the Suwen Company. and although he’s young, he’s a fearless sort that wears a beard well. He’s worried about Otto, but he understands the reasons for what’s happening, so he’s set it aside as a matter that will probably turn out alright. Actually, it did turn out alright, so good eye, good eye.

4051

4013

Will Otto die?

If you hit him repeatedly with a dumbbell, he’ll die.

4052

4014

If Otto were to become a husband, what sort of Otto would he become?

I’d guess that, even out of the many characters in Re: Zero, Otto is an excellent property that would be among the top as a companion. As long as you ignore the water leaks, tilted floor, and poor lighting! That’s probably Otto’s own fault. He’s unlucky.

4053

4015

Where did Otto acquire his clothes?

Hmm, I think he likely bought them normally at the clothing stores in various towns. He won’t replace them as long as nothing is terribly wrong with them, and he’ll mend them and get by, wouldn’t he? It seems like, along with fixing up the buttons, Subaru might add an applique as a prank.

4054

4016

Is he getting paid decently by Ros-chi?

You know, if he was working him that hard and not paying him, he’d lose really badly in court. To ensure that it doesn’t become a legal matter, he’s paying him properly. But, this method of earning money isn’t Otto’s true desire. He’s building up savings, but he’s not sure what he’ll do with it.

4055

4017

Is Otto gay?

He’s probably not, I’d think.

4056

4018

Why isn't Otto Subaru's lawfully wedded Wife!?

Because he's a guy

4057

4019

Will Otto be saved?

He's been saved. Otto has been saved from almost being killed by Witch Cult back when restrained in a cave in Arc 3. And so he's in Emilia's faction now.

4058

4020

I want to know what Otto is doing in Watergate City!

Probably sleeping 'cause his legs hurt. Garfiel visits him every day even though he doesn't ask, so I figure they're killing time by playing Shatranj, a chess-ish boardgame in their world.

4059

4021

Will Otto’s brothers show up?

If you’re asking if they’re going to make an appearance, there’s no plan for that.

4060

4022

I’m interested in detailed information about Otto’s brothers!

His older brother has inherited the Suwen Company, and is running the family business in Piktat as it’s head. His younger brother didn’t land a job in the company, and since he was often with Otto when he was talking with animals, and even if he can’t understand their words he feels a closeness to animals, so he’s a veterinarian.

4061

4023

What are Otto's favourite foods?!

Spicy ones! He can eat habaneros and look totally fine! If he was in our world, he'd want to try challenging death sauce!

4062

4024

Are you planning on writing an Otto short story compilation?

A short story where Otto's the main character is one thing, but a book of short stories about Otto sounds like a drag... If it's featuring Subaru and co like usual I'll probably just write the story from Subaru's POV, not Otto's.

4063

4025

Garf-san is 14 years old, so he was separated from his older sister more than ten years ago, right? In Lugunica, is it normal for a 3 or 4 year old child to be using a shield in a mock fight? Are the two of them just special?

Not the two of them so much as Garf is special. Also, part of the problem is that there aren’t any toys in Sanctuary. Getting blown away by Frederica was about the only entertainment. Even in Lugunica, ones like Garf and Reinhard are unusual.

Duplicate of #1572

4064

4026

In arc four, Frederica said that ‘It was more than ten years ago that I came to the mansion.’, but does that mean she hasn’t met with Garfi since he was a three-year-old child? It felt like she’s never returned to her old home, so...

Frederica does send letters, but the two of them haven’t met for more than ten years. If Garfiel saw Frederica as she is now, I think he’d be surprised.

Duplicate of #1573

4065

4027

Frankly speaking, how old is Frederica?

22 or 23. Garfiel’s ties with his sister meant that even being beaten up by her when she’s nine years older didn’t make him dislike her. He’s too brave.

Duplicate of #1574

4066

4028

What kind of training is Garfiel undertaking in arc five? If he’s rampaging around the forest like he used to, Otto-kun’s anxiety will be going at mach speed, won’t it?

He’s polishing his battle shield form.

Duplicate of #1575

4067

4029

Garfiel was able to use his Blessing of the Earth Spirit even on the upper floors of the mansion, but does that mean he’s able to use the blessing when he’s in contact with any part of an object that’s in contact with the ground? In that case, wouldn’t he be able to use the blessing even inside a dragon carriage in motion?

To a certain extent, if it’s something that can be visualized as ‘ground’, it’s possible. of course bare dirt works, but I feel it’s not that difficult to think of buildings on top of the dirt, or even the floor on upper levels as ‘ground’. On the other hand, looking at the floor of a moving vehicle as ground is something that I’d like to be careful of, even as a writer. If it’s a stopped dragon carriage, you might think of it that way, but when you add the condition of it being in motion, it’s perhaps difficult to think of it as ground.

Duplicate of #1576

4068

4030

It seems that Garfiel, who was referred to as short, is actually fourteen years old. From here on, is there a plan for him to continue to grow?

There’s a small chance he was wrecked (?) by his older sister...

Duplicate of #1577

4069

4031

Since Garfiel was depicted as being short, hasn’t he grown in the last year?

Yes, he hasn’t grown.

Duplicate of #1578

4070

4032

Around how much is the difference in Mimi and Garf’s height?

Garfiel is around 160 cm, and from the novel illustrations Mimi is under 120 cm.

Duplicate of #1579

4071

4033

Please teach me the origin and meaning of Garfiel’s proverb

Gar-boy just tried to say something suitable due to the mood at that time while wanting to be clever and appeal to Ram

Duplicate of #1580

4072

4034

Where does Garfiel’s proverb-like way of speaking come from? Is there any meaning in it?

There are times when it can be traced back to an actual historical event, and times when he’s just reflexively making up something that sounds appropriate, but in terms of if it means anything or not, the times when it doesn’t are overwhelmingly more common.

Duplicate of #1581

4073

4035

I don’t understand even a little bit of the meaning of “The left of the right of Balbalmoa’s right”, but was Garf just making it up as he went?

He was completely just making it up.

Duplicate of #1582

4074

4036

At some point in the future, will a character appear in Re: Zero that quotes poets or dissertations, for example using poems a lot, anyways a philosophical character that feels like they speak intelligently? Not counting Ga-something-or-other-san.

You might not have meant badly by it, but it’s extraordinarily rude to say something like Ga-something-or-other-san to the author himself, so please be careful in the future, no matter who you’re speaking to. I’m already doing that with Ga-somthing-or-other-san, so another character won’t appear doing the same thing.

Duplicate of #1583

4075

4037

How do you come up with Garfiel’s proverbs? Do you alter proverbs from a proverb dictionary or something? Or are you completely just making them up?

I’m completely just making them up.

Duplicate of #1584

4076

4038

Does Garfiel sharpen his claws and such?

He’s sharpening them all the time. I’m sure that in Otto’s Garfiel fight, the reason the woods lent a hand to Otto was that Garfiel had ruined countless trees with his claw sharpening.

Duplicate of #1585

4077

4039

It’s one thing for Subaru’s Shamac work on a badly injured human-form Garfiel, but why would it work on beastform Garfiel?

It’s the opposite. It wouldn’t have worked on human-form Garfiel. Beastform Garfiel is so much dumber that it works. Not only is Garfiel a half-beast, he didn’t properly learn the beastform method from his parent, so when he goes beastform, he becomes stupid. Ram took advantage of that as well to beat him up.

Duplicate of #1586

4078

4040

Is it possible that beastform Garfiel is even dumber than the mabeast leader that appeared in the village?

He’s about the same level of dumb.

Duplicate of #1587

4079

4041

If you practice beastform changing, is it possible to do half-beastform and things like that?

If Garfiel worked hard at it, he could change just his arms to beastform, yeah.

Duplicate of #1588

4080

4042

When Garfiel was escaping from the burning Roswaal manor, was he not really concerned about the danger?

He knocked Meili out, kicked and broke a wall just like it was normal, and got out.

Duplicate of #1589

4081

4043

Was Subaru not kidding but actually serious about going with Invisible Providence?

Subaru and Garfiel really think that Invisible Providence is cool.

Duplicate of #1590

4082

4044

Even though Garfiel has chuunibyou, his nickname is ‘Shield of Sanctuary’, so isn’t he not actually that much of a chuunibyou?

The teaching materials to extend Garfiel’s chuunibyou sense didn’t exist inside ‘Sanctuary’. His growth begins here, now that he’s learned of the outside world.

Duplicate of #1591

4083

4045

I get the impression that if you showed Garfiel anime, he’d come to adore it bit by bit, but is that just my imagination?

It’s not your imagination. From arc five onwards, please look forward to his growth as his time together with Subaru grows longer.

Duplicate of #1592

4084

4046

Gorgeous :) :) :) Tiger :) :) :) Just when I thought you’re really playing around with titles. I can’t get enough of this kid, and the chuuni season that will follow. I’d like to see him when he gets over it.

He probably won’t get over it!

Duplicate of #1593

4085

4047

A word from Frederica nee-sama as she sees Garf getting a little sillier each day spent with Subaru.

It’s the pattern where she takes it lightly and says “He’s fifteen so it’s to be expected”, and regrets it later on.

Duplicate of #1594

4086

4048

So Garfiel has become friends with Subaru’s group, but what has become of his hatred towards the witch and his feelings about the smell of the witch genes from Subaru? Sorry if you’ve already answered this or if it’s covered in the main story.

Actually, Garfiel can’t smell the witch’s scent. That was him repeating Lewes-san’s opinion, and that was Lewes was Omega on top of that.

Duplicate of #1595

4087

4049

If told to by (an imposter of) granny, Garf would be willing to commit mass murder; isn’t he actually fairly unstable mentally? My image of him is a little different from Subaru’s at the end of arc four, where he says he ‘wouldn’t kill’. Or, did Omega use hypnosis or something?

He wasn’t actually directly told anything like ‘Kill’ by Omega. She didn’t use hypnosis either, but speaking about doing exactly what someone you’ve known for a long time tells you to do, if she’s a ‘witch’, that would just be normal.

Duplicate of #1596

4088

4050

Lewes-san’s responsibilities end with Sanctuary being freed, and she changes to particles of mana and disappears… What’s Garfiel’s reaction after seeing a dream like that?

While hiding his eyes that are red from crying, he’d stick close to Lewes-san for about a week.

Duplicate of #1597

4089

4051

Garfiel is now getting along well with Subaru’s group, but back in the Sanctuary period, we never saw him hanging out with anyone. There should be others his age in Sanctuary, right? Can I suspect that Garfiel doesn’t have any friends?

There’s no one his age. It’s all grandpas and grannies..

Duplicate of #1598

4090

4052

Rem was erased by the Authority of Gluttony, so everyone’s memories except Subaru’s were rewritten (?) such that the disturbance at the village was somehow taken care of by Subaru and Ram, and along those lines, all matters were resolved without Rem, but even in the case of someone who liked Rem so much that their love of her was reflected in their way of life and personality, would they also have their understanding completely rewritten? For example, ‘The one I loved was not Rem, but Ram’, rewritten something like that? If it was changed to Ram, would their way of life and personality be changed as well?

Even if you fill in the blanks bored into your memory, the feelings that you directed towards someone will be directed towards someone similar… I like to think that wouldn’t happen. Just as it looks, Garf has liked Ram from the beginning, you know.

Duplicate of #1599

4091

4053

Garfiel and Roswaal’s battle of love. When will the final result be known?

Frankly, it was over before it began...

Duplicate of #1600

4092

4054

Will Garfiel’s father not be involved in the story any more?? Also, around how strong is he?

He won’t be involved any more, and he’s not particularly strong. Garfiel as he is now could kill him one-handed.

Duplicate of #1601

4093

4055

Please give me Lewes-san as a bride!

Gar-boy is blocking your path!

Duplicate of #1602

4094

4056

Can the Lewes-san that was incubating use the other Lewes-sans as eyes and ears? Is it the sort of thing where Lewes-san is able to grasp something that one of the other individuals became aware of?

Everyone gathered together, and held a bustling meeting. “Did you see that guy?” “Hmm, I didn’t see him.” “Did you cut your hair?” “At the new store by the station.” “You’re trying to look individual, but it just makes you blend in more, doesn’t it?” “She’s not very friendly lately, isn’t she?”, and with that sort of conference, they found out where Roswaal and Ram were.

Duplicate of #1603

4095

4057

Sanctuary’s function has been lost, but is it alright to think that the system for generating Lewes-sans was separate? Also, were the Lewes-sans with no personality produced in shifts? Or have they gone out of production?

Omega ran off with the crystal used for clones, so the system has been lost. Hence, the Lewes-sans current numbers are all of them. There won’t be any more Lewes-sans with no personality.

Duplicate of #1604

4096

4058

I think that the Lewes-sans with personalities were produced in shifts, but now, with Sanctuary’s functionality lost and the cloning crystal stolen, how is the Lewes-san shift system being maintained? Lewes-san is still running a triple shift, right?

When the representative Lewes-san reaches her limit, she touches one of the other three to exchange. It’s sort of like the rest of the Lewes-sans are sleeping together on beds.

Duplicate of #1605

4097

4059

With Lewes-san’s crystal now lost, does ruling authority now rest with Emilia-tan?

Currently, Emilia-tan has it.(note: Garfiel too)

Duplicate of #1606

4098

4060

Who is the character that Subaru can win against in a earnest fight?

Petra

Duplicate of #1607

4099

4061

Will there be ‘Peerless Petra’?

Not in the sense of combat ability, and if it’s in the heroine sense, it depends on my mood, but it’s not currently planned.

Duplicate of #1608

4100

4062

Inside Irlam village, when is it popular to play ‘I’m going to be Subaru’s bride’?

Petra crushes all of that.

Duplicate of #1609

4101

4063

Is it those with the soul of a child (limited to girls, however) that Clind-san likes?

Clind-san can go for boys, too.

Duplicate of #1610

4102

4064

What does Clind-san think about his disciple (?) Subaru-kun taking on the mantle of ‘Little Girl User’? Is he overjoyed?

“One has appeared to carry on the work of the ‘Little Girl User’, then…” is something he whispered emotionally and surprised Annerose, but he doesn’t have any particular connection to it, so today, too, he’s just making his way along normally.

Duplicate of #1611

4103

4065

Could Clind-san love something with the soul of a little girl, even if it was a fly?

No rational person would be capable of something like loving a fly; get a grip already. I’d assert that putting something like that forward in the first place was a mistake.

Duplicate of #1612

4104

4066

It was noted that the lolicon butler carefully weighs the loli-level of a soul, but would he love even a woman that looked like a wrinkled granny, but whose soul was as pure as a baby?

He would (I so declare it).

Duplicate of #1613

4105

4067

The lolicon read Beatrice’s soul as that of a loli, but do the souls of spirits not grow? Also, is Garfiel’s soul also something of a lolicon?

It’s not that the souls of spirits don’t grow, but spirit or human, cooped up in the same place for four hundred years, you won’t grow if you’re making progress. Garfiel is rushing full-speed towards chuuni, so the main question is whether he’ll be able to advance mentally to fourteen years old (literally: allow fourteen years of age inside his defense radius).

Duplicate of #1614

4106

4068

To the lolicon butler, would Typhon’s soul be judged as a loli? Also, in the everyday round, I’d like to see the heartful everyday life of the witches.

Typhon would most likely be judged as a loli, indeed.

Duplicate of #1615

4107

4069

In Clind-san’s view, are Typhon and Daphne in his strike zone?

Daphne is more mature than you might think, so she’s iffy, but Typhon is completely inside it.

Duplicate of #1616

4108

4070

Out of those at the Roswaal estate, which one likes mayonnaise the most? Besides Subaru-kun and Rem.

Liking Mayonnaise Ranking: “Subaru > Beatrice > Emilia > (likes it) > Otto > Roswaal > Frederica > (doesn’t like it) > Ram > Rem >>>>>> Petra. Because Subaru loves mayonnaise, Petra goes along with it, teary-eyed. She’s brave.

Duplicate of #762

4109

4071

If Ram put her best effort into making mayonnaise, would blood spray from her forehead? That would be a surreal scene.

Well, that’s about right!

Duplicate of #763

4110

4072

Looking at the Liking Mayonnaise Ranking, I was wondering if Otto has ever eaten mayonnaise?

During the several days he was staying at the mansion, Subaru introduced it to him. He’s trying to find a way to turn a profit on it.

Duplicate of #764

4111

4073

I’d like to become friends with Beatrice, what would be the best way to do that? If I made her a meal with mayonnaise, would her approval rating go up?

She’s starved for friends of her own age, so if you change into a ten-year old or so girl, getting along well should be easy.

Duplicate of #765

4112

4074

Is there something the blond twin-loli-drill likes to eat? I’d like to try feeding her.

Mayonnaise.

Duplicate of #766

4113

4075

Although Rem spends her days while being positive about Subaru for the most part, perhaps there is a part which she doesn’t approve of?

She doesn’t permit him to willfully put mayonnaise on other people’s plates

Duplicate of #767

4114

4076

The thought of daisukiyaki without mayonnaise! Imagine being without mayonnaise!!

Actually, I wanted to add a Mayonnaise Uproar there, but it was difficult to fit it into flow of the story. Unfortunate.

Duplicate of #770

4115

4077

Is there a Second Mayo War?

If you mean Mayo Uproar, there is.

Duplicate of #768

4116

4078

Approximately which arc does the second mayonnaise uproar occur in?

Around the fifth arc

4117

4079

Is there a chance that Aldebaran will eat mayonnaise… what’s his reaction when he eats it...

His body rejects it, and he barfs it back up.

Duplicate of #771

4118

4080

Aldebaran hates mayonnaise, does he… Well, is there any food from his original world that he’d really like to eat?

He’s completely forgotten.

Duplicate of #772

4119

4081

If Al and Petra saw the mayonnaise tub that Rem made, what kind of scream would follow?

They’d probably both vomit.

Duplicate of #773

4120

4082

Crush has been made public, but once I saw her, I wanted her to walk on me. Is this love?

It’s love. But she’s my bride.

4121

4083

You said that you like Crusch-san, but did you like Crusch-san more when she first appeared, or after she lost her memory? I’m captivated by Crusch-san in the time when she was a beauty wearing men’s clothing.

I think the hybrid Crusch-sama from the later half of Re: Zero is lovely.

4122

4084

Weren’t Crusch-sama’s pajamas (Volume 5 illustration) a little too sexy?

Crusch-sama is indifferent to wearing clothing like that. Perhaps because she doesn’t think of herself as a woman, she doesn’t think about the effect her femininity has on those around her. So cute.

4123

4085

If the current Crusch-san was cheated on by the person she loved, how would she react? Also, doesn’t Crusch-san seem to have the natural temperament of a mistress?

It was like that when she was Crusch-sama, but Crusch-san feels sort of, well, like she’s a fallen person. The temperament of a mistress would be an odd way to put it. She says things like “Please don’t let go” without thinking anything about it.

4124

4086

What should we call Crusch-san without her memories? Crusch-sama, the same as always? Politely Crusch-san? Adorably Crusch-chan? Or even Crusch?

Crusch-sama -> Crusch-sama. Perhaps.

4125

4087

Can Crusch-san turn her divine protection on and off? Does it work automatically?

She can turn it on and off. However, she basically has it on all the time.

4126

4088

Having the ability to always know when people are lying seems like it would be painful to bear, but does Crusch-sama not have that problem?

“Crusch-sama” is gifted with great mental strength and belief in herself, so she’s just fine.

4127

4089

Subaru was pretending to be insane in Arc 3, but since Crusch-san has the Divine Protection of Wind Reading, didn’t she see through his act?

If Subaru was doing that thinking “Good, good, if I pretend to be crazy here, I can get away with it, hehehe”, he might have gotten caught, but he wasn’t trying to fool anyone by acting crazy, and if nothing is said, then no lies have been told, and if Crusch-san tried to talk with someone who you could look at and say “Ah, a madman!”, Feris would have said “You mustn’t get near that sort” and stopped her, so Crusch-sama has never actually read the wind coming from a mad person.

4128

4090

So in the end, Arc 3’s mad Subaru had regressed to infancy?

I’m not really sure. If you ever have the same things happen to you, let me know how it turns out.

4129

4091

Wilhelm-san viewed Subaru as an ordinary person who had crossed the line of death several times, but viewed through the Divine Protection of Wind Reading, what was Crusch-sama’s initial impression of Subaru?

Crusch-sama’s Divine Protection of “Wind Reading” lets her view the flow of another person’s emotions as though she was reading the wind, so if Subaru was a mighty warrior, or just a NEET shut-in, when he’s picking his nose, he just looks like a guy who’s picking his nose.

4130

4092

It was said that Crusch-sama wiped out all the followers of the Great Rabbit in her territory, but was a misunderstanding that occured becase the nature of the Great Rabbit (infinite reproduction) was not generally known? Or did she actually wipe them out?

It was a misunderstanding. I think I’ll write about that in an extra chapter about Crusch (her first battle).

4131

4093

Amongst the Re: Zero characters, who has the most discerning tongue?

Crusch-sama.

4132

4094

When Subaru-kun gave his speech at the royal selection, I think everyone was upset with him, but who was actually the most upset with him?

Minerva-ta...wait, no. The nameless knights were really upset, but seriously I think Ferris was the most upset.

Duplicate of #191

4133

4095

Does Ferri-chan still more or less dislike Subaru?

Yes. (July 27, 2014 arc4)

4134

4096

Ferri-chan dislikes Subaru, but perhaps he dislikes more people than he likes? Or is there something about Subaru that he dislikes?

I’m not sure if you meant to ask about someone in particular, but Subaru is basically disliked by everyone when he first meets them. Ferris dislikes Subaru because he’s ‘weak’.. (July 27, 2014 arc4)

4135

4097

Despite disliking Subaru-kyun, Ferri-chan adds ‘-kyun’ to his name, says things that show he recognizes his efforts, and shakes hands with him; why is that?

He’s not childish enough to completely reject someone he doesn’t like. It’s kind of like working with a really annoying boss.. (July 27, 2014 arc4)

4136

4098

How did Ferri-chan feel when he shredded Subaru’s gate?

Crusch-sama will be angry, but it has to be done, right?

4137

4099

Is Ferri-chan ready to snap at Subaru-kyun because he’s so poor at using his gate?

If he saw how Subaru has messed up his gate now, he’d dislike him even more, I’d guess.

4138

4100

What part of Subaru is the weakness that Ferri-chan dislikes?

Everything about him. (Literally: All of his heart, skills, and body.). (July 27, 2014 arc4)

4139

4101

To Ferri-chan, I think Emilia would be categorized as weak. Is that the case?

That’s why he dislikes her.

4140

4102

Would Ferri-chan be able to have a weak friend? For that matter, how does he decide who is weak?

I think the same person has been asking all of these questions, but maybe it would be better if you were to wait until it’s Ferri-chan’s turn.

4141

4103

Does Bea-ko wear pajamas or things like that? Also, who has the best fashion sense?

That’s probably Ferris.

4142

4104

Ferris-san has been released, then. Are those clothes her own? Or is that the knight uniform?

That’s personal clothing. The knight uniform is in the illustration. (Note: ‘her’ is in error here, but it’s what was written, and Tappei didn’t bother to correct it here.)

4143

4105

I can’t help but get excited to see Ferris, but I’m not gay, right? When “Graycat”-sensei looks at a picture of Ferris, your heart beats faster too, right?

Nope, my heart doesn’t flutter… What’s this guy talking about… Hey, don’t stand so close to me… Aifuji-san is over there.

4144

4106

I completely forgot that Ferris has demihuman blood, but do any demihumans besides him hold important positions?

Ferris isn’t a pure-blooded demihuman. He just strongly resembles a demihuman ancestor from several generations back. Both his parents are normal human, so he was confined in his childhood due to doubts about whether he was actually their child, thanks to his demihuman ears. There are no demihumans in important positions.

4145

4107

This isn’t really related to the main story, but… In the Arc 3 Interlude “Their Various Vows”, Ferris says something like “The archbishops came, and Crusch lost her memory because of Emilia” but is he taking that position because they may have taken action in response to the white whale’s elimination, or his he striking out at her from confusion and agitation?

This isn’t unrelated to the main story at all, so I can’t answer.

Duplicate of #204

4146

4108

Can Ferris cure cancer?

That’s difficult question. It’s already been revealed in the story that there are illnesses he can’t cure, so he might not be able to cure it. Returning someone to a state of health, and wiping out the cause of a sickness are different things, it seems to me.

4147

4109

Between Ferris and Crusch-sama, which of them gives the other lap pillows?

Either of them can give the other a lap pillow. But basically, it’s Ferris that does it.

4148

4110

Is the time he injured Crusch-sama still something of a trauma for Ferris?

It is.

Duplicate of #207

4149

4111

At the time of the Arc 3 interlude, did he reattach Crusch-san’s left arm?

Ferris put his heart and soul into reattaching her arm. There’s not even a scar left.

Duplicate of #208

4150

4112

Is Crusch-sama the type that could get married as part of her job? If it looked like that was going to happen, would Ferri-chan be opposed to it? Or would he agree to it if it’s what Crusch-sama decided to do?

She could do that. If Crusch-sama was doing it her way, Ferri-chan wouldn’t oppose it.

4151

4113

How did you come up with Ferris’ name?

Earlier, I had his actual name ‘Felix’ in my head, and thought “Isn’t that a really cool name, somehow? That’s his real name, but it just doesn’t quite fit right for a cute sort of character…”, and once I’d gone with Ferris, it turned out to be a cute name, despite being incredibly simple.

4152

4114

Now I see… Indeed, there’s a serious gap there, and I seriously like it! How did you decide on Argyle…?

The same are Felix, I wanted to pick a name with sort of an imposing feel…… Isn’t Argyle really cool? And incredibly imposing?

4153

4115

Why isn’t he a girl!!!!

Enough of that noise already! Everyone’s saying “Girl, girl” too much! It’s to do the “He wears girls’ outfits, but is a guy” thing I wanted to try! I have nearly as many things I want him to do as I do for Subaru, so Ferris’ suffering will continue on after this! Look forward to it!

4154

4116

What food does he like!?

Food made from fish! White meat! The culture of eating fish raw isn’t widespread in Lugunica, so he doesn’t eat raw fish!

4155

4117

Who takes care of purchasing Ferris’ clothes?

Ferris purchases them himself, of course. While making Crusch-sama wait, he tries on various clothes for her, with him asking “Between this and this, which does Crusch-sama like more?” and her replying “In either of them, your loveliness shines through.” like they’re a couple.

4156

4118

Is Ferris _really_ a boy?

Without a doubt, he’s an honest-to-goodness boy. Crusch-sama has even bathed with him in the past, so there’s no mistake.

4157

4119

If Ferri-chan had been a girl, what would have happened?

This is just my personal position, but as an author, it’s difficult to think about ‘What if’ questions related to the basic facts of the story. As the author, the ‘best’ shape of things is for Ferris to be a boy, so “if he was a girl instead” is that sort of thing. I simply think that Crusch-sama and Ferris would probably not become master and servant in that case.

4158

4120

How could Ferris die?

If you do enough damage for him to die, he’ll usually die, you know! After he dies, whether he revives or not is another question! Also, that other question is a spoiler, so I can’t talk about it. Thanks.

4159

4121

Why did you make him a boy?

It does seem like this is what everyone wants to know, but it’s just because I had things I wanted to do that I couldn’t without someone who “Looks like a girl but is a boy”. Also, making him cute was largely Otsuka-sensei’s achievement. I just wrote “A cute girlish cat-eared boy”. Otsuka-sensei is the guilty one.

4160

4122

Ferris’ three sizes!

Fla~t! Slender! Tiny!

4161

4123

Was there no plan for him to be a girl!?

There wasn’t! Because from the start, I wanted to do things that can only be done from a position of “A boy who looks like a girl”! Making him cute is mostly Otsuka-sensei’s fault! It wasn’t me! It wasn’t me!

4162

4124

Why… did you make him a boy!?

I can only say it’s because it was necessary to make him a boy. Please understand that as a result of making him a boy, I’m able to write things than I could only write that way. Thanks.

4163

4125

Is there any chance that Feri-chan will have a sex change!? I love him even as a boy, though!!

Thanks! Please love Feri-chan as he stays a boy!

4164

4126

Why isn’t he a girl!!!!

If I answer very seriously, it’s because I had things I wanted to do that I could only do with a “Wears girls’ clothes, but is a boy” character. Please look forward to Feri-chan from now on. Thanks.

4165

4127

Does Feris have a favorite food or cuisine?

Just like it looks, Feris has a cat-like love of fish dishes. He’s not fond of citrus. Incidentally, Feri-chan is outstandingly good at cooking. He personally prepares food for Crusch-sama too.

4166

4128

What dog species in reality would Ferris’ ears match with?

Those aren’t dog ears, they’re cat ears. But, what cat ears, indeed? Is there a species that has that much white fur coming out of it’s ears? It would be really nice to pet it.

4167

4129

Why is Ferris able to use the Spirit of Language (body-limited single-use)?

Sorry, I don’t understand the meaning of the question. If I imagine that you’re referring to the magic that ended Subaru’s life in the past, Ferris was able to push Subaru to the brink of death because, using the principles of water magic that he was touching, he was able to push his body’s functions out of control. In short, it’s Mahoimi! (note: Dragon Quest reference)

4168

4130

Is Ferris’ favorite color blue, as you’d expected?

No, Ferris’ favorite colors are green and gold. Also, he likes amber and red, too. It’s Crusch-sama and the prince’s colors.

4169

4131

(tweet was protected)

I’m not sure; I do the illustration text, and Otsuka-sensei does the illustrations. With the power of those illustrations, I make more text, and he gets better and better at illustrating. It’s a mix-up created by that synergy, maybe.@h@• Wilhelm

4170

4132

How strong was old man Will (Wilhelm) back in his golden age?

Enough to rival the successive generations of Sword Saints

Duplicate of #431

4171

4133

Between Wilhelm and Elsa, which is stronger?

If they went at it one-on-one, I think Wilhelm would win.

4172

4134

Wilhelm calls himself an ordinary man, but didn’t he actually have a degree of sword skill? Also, when Wilhelm made his name as the sword demon, was Theresia’s skill with the sword already perfected?

He’s a genius, frankly. Theresia had already gained her full strength. For the sword demon to defeat that… there’s no way he’s ordinary. It’s true that he wasn’t loved by the sword gods, though...

Duplicate of #433

4173

4135

Was Old Man Wil in his prime stronger than Theresia?

Well, I’m not sure. Did Wilhelm win by his tenacity, or did Theresia’s love dull her blade? I think the flowers wouldn’t say, but do you wish to be inelegant about it?

4174

4136

If Wilhelm at his strongest point, and the current Reinhard were to fight, what would happen?

Under the condition that they’re honestly trying to kill each other, Wilhelm would be instantly killed.

Duplicate of #435

4175

4137

The strength of the golden age Wilhelm-san is said to be enough to match successive generations of Sword Saints but then, is it okay to recognize that only Reinhard is outstanding among the Sword Saints?

Reinhard>Reid>>>Wilhelm (power of love)>successive Sword Saints (Tereshia)>normal youth Wilhelm>>old Wilhelm is what it looks

Duplicate of #436

4176

4138

Will we see a strong weirdo who fights only with their honed body, and not blessings or magic?

He’s not a weirdo, but Wilhelm is that sort.

Duplicate of #437

4177

4139

Wilhelm was moving in superhuman ways while wielding his sword, is that done with magic or using magic power? If it’s not, could Subaru move like that if he trained with the sword for decades?

Warriors use the mana in their bodies to support them in combat, sort of like fighting spirit. It’s not done consciously, more like the mana responds to what they want to do. So, although Subaru could manage a certain level of it, he doesn’t love the sword enough to throw half his life into it, and he wasn’t blessed with sword talent, so it’s probably impossible. Wilhelm humbly says that he lacks any talent, but a person with no talent could not have defeated a Master Swordsman through effort alone. In this world, differences because of inborn talent are fairly severe.

Duplicate of #438

4178

4140

I want to be able to swing a sword like Wilhelm!

Just the same as Wilhelm, if you single-mindedly swing a sword from your childhood on, throw half your life into it, and immerse yourself in the sword in order to defeat the one you love, you might make it.

Duplicate of #439

4179

4141

Why does Old Man Wil use those strange shouts?

If you do kendo, you’ll understand.

Duplicate of #440

4180

4142

Old Man Wil sensed there was something strange about Subaru when they first met, but did any of the knights notice anything?

Subaru’s bad side was so outstanding at that point, it wasn’t a situation where they could notice.

Duplicate of #441

4181

4143

You’ve said that Old Man Wil has lived his life simply swinging his sword, but where did he learn how to work as a butler?

Well now, it’s not like he spent 60 years doing nothing but swinging a sword, and he probably had a butler when growing up, and after he got married. He’s still more or less a noble, after all.

Duplicate of #442

4182

4144

Does Wilhelm basically boast about his wife in front of anyone? Or was it only while speaking with Subaru?

He does it in front of anyone. Crusch-sama and Ferris have been victims of this too.

Duplicate of #443

4183

4145

If Liliana were to sing “The Sword Demon’s Love Song” in front of Wilhelm, how would he react?

On the surface, he might go along with it and smile, but inside he’d be crying tears of blood in a stormy heart, and gritting his teeth in regret. While looking back at the beautiful memories, his wounds are still not healed.

Duplicate of #444

4184

4146

Wilhelm said he’d killed a dragon, but in the Dragon Nation, isn’t killing a dragon kind of frowned upon? It can’t be helped when killing a pest, but how do they feel about that?

The evil dragon whose name popped up in the fourth volume was handled as a disaster, and prophesied by the Dragon Stone. It was treated as a dangerous animal. In truth, the Dragon Nation is only friendly with dragons of the human-friendly faction affiliated with Volcanica, and all others are hazardous beasts.

Duplicate of #445

4185

4147

When Wilhelm went to subdue the evil dragon, Reinhard wasn’t there??

He wasn’t born yet, you see.

Duplicate of #446

4186

4148

What’s the van in Whilhelm van Astrea?

van is related to the Astrea family, and is like an honor bestowed on one who has demonstrated a certain level of accomplishment and skill with the sword. Wilhelm van Astrea. Theresia van Astrea. Reinhard van Astrea. Heinkel Astrea. That sort of thing.

Duplicate of #447

4187

4149

On the off chance that Subaru not only insulted the knights at the royal selection, but the Master Swordsman as well, never might Reinhard, what sort of punishment would Old Man Wil have dropped on him?

Wilhelm wasn’t there, so nothing at all. He’d have smiled and let it pass as the rambling of a youngster, however I can’t say for sure that Reinhard would have let it pass.

Duplicate of #448

4188

4150

Priscilla-san was depicted as a person that doesn’t like to have people dislike her, but does she tend to get lonely? It was cut from the published version, so perhaps that version of Priscilla no longer exists?

She’s gone. Now, she doesn’t care what other people think.

Duplicate of #170

4189

4151

I thought Priscilla-sama was going to be smaller and more flat-chested.

Lots of people thought she was some kinda loli-hag. Should’ve just wrote that she was stacked.

Duplicate of #171

4190

4152

Who has the most attractive collarbones out of the Re: Zero cast?

Due do her clothing, you can pretty much always see Priscilla’s collarbones. I’m not ashamed of my body!’ is what she thinks.

Duplicate of #172

4191

4153

If you take away her chest, what does Priscilla-san have left?

Even without her chest, her butt is sexy.

Duplicate of #173

4192

4154

Priscilla has the same blonde hair and red eyes as Felt, right? Does that mean Priscilla is related to the royal family?

If you google the cover of volume 4 you’ll understand, but anyways, Priscilla has never been depicted as being blond.

Duplicate of #174

4193

4155

What color is Priscilla-san?

Her looks are a flashy red (note: underwear)

Duplicate of #175

4194

4156

What does Priscilla-san have in her chest?

Confidence and dreams.

Duplicate of #176

4195

4157

Do the Barielle estate maids handle changing Priscilla-san’s clothing?

That’s usually handled by Schult-kun, as he blushes beet-red.

4196

4158

Priscilla, are you perhaps a virgin? That’s the only truly important thing, you know.

She doesn’t belong to anyone yet.

Duplicate of #178

4197

4159

What would become of Priscilla-san if she lost the ability that makes everything in the world work in her favor? She seems like she’s smart and capable, so I think she’d do pretty well.

That’s not really an ability.

Duplicate of #179

4198

4160

What would it take to make Priscilla teary-eyed, crying “Boohoo”, and looking regretful? I’d really like to see a strong-willed girl look regretful!

There’s currently no plan to have a scene with Priscilla crying tears of regret.

Duplicate of #180

4199

4161

I’d like to make Priscilla-san cry; how would I do that?

First, take a trip back into the past before her personality formed. You can Hikergenging as much as you like. You can make any kind of heroine you like! Watch out for a hand behind your back!

4200

4162

I’d like to make Priscilla-san say “K...kill me!”, how can I get her to say that?

That’s probably something she’d absolutely never say.

Duplicate of #182

4201

4163

Could Priscilla possibly be killed as a side-effect of Subaru’s actions or something like that?

If it’s a question of if it’s possible or not, it is possible.

Duplicate of #183

4202

4164

With Priscilla-san’s personality, it seems like she’d leave a lot of dead bodies in her wake just being herself; about how many people does she get killed in a month?

Priscilla-sama is basically well-liked and regarded as a good master by the people in her domain, and keeps people around her who know their place, so she doesn’t get into swordfights that often. She does roast maybe one or two people… about that much?

Duplicate of #184

4203

4165

What’s Priscilla-san’s real name?

Spoiler

Duplicate of #185

4204

4166

The reasons that the royal candidates came in contact with the emblem: Emilia-tan because of Roswaal’s gospel, Felt is covered in Arc 1, Ana-san was because of Echidna, Crusch-sama is probably because she’s a duchess, but what are the circumstances of Mr. Leip discovering Priscilla-san?

Look forward to Leip-san’s name’s turn. Just kidding. It’ll come up in the main story soon enough.

Duplicate of #186

4205

4167

Is there anything that Priscilla-san has trouble dealing with, or food she doesn’t like? Aside from boredom.

There’s all kinds of foods she doesn’t like, and since she’s very concerned about beauty, she doesn’t like dealing with anything ugly, and pretty much loathes them.

Duplicate of #187

4206

4168

If Subaru handed Priscilla eel jelly, what would have happened?

Zunbarari (Note: might be a sound effect? Can’t find it in a dictionary)

Duplicate of #188

4207

4169

If you used Gucchoppa on Priscilla now, how would she react? (Note: This is a reference to Arc 3, chapter 8 of the web novel, where Subaru was playing Rock-Paper-Scissors with Priscilla, and he cheated by making up a new move called Guuchokipaa.)

She might remember Subaru (she’s still forgotten him).

Duplicate of #189

4208

4170

Was the reason Priscilla kissed Liliana because of the effect of her divine blessing? Or, was she trying to bring her back to normal by surprising her?

The former, although also a little of the later.

Duplicate of #190

4209

4171

Will Al’s real face be revealed at some point in the future?

I don’t want to say it, but when a masked character doesn’t remove their mask, it means something, right?

Duplicate of #211

4210

4172

Al’s fingers are rather thin, long, indoor-type fingers, it seems. Is this too something that’s foreshadowing his real identity?

I think that artists probably dislike requests for character designs that go so far as to include how fat their fingers are.

Duplicate of #212

4211

4173

Around which arc will Al’s real name be made clear?

You already know he’s called Aldebaran, don’t ya? ( note: I suspect you meant to ask if he has a surname.)

Duplicate of #213

4212

4174

Why isn’t ‘Al’ written ‘Aldebaran’ in the book?

Hey you, it’s because he hasn’t given his name yet. It would be lame if the instructions for Fate has the real names written, right? (Note: Guessing that ‘Fate’ here refers to the Fate games.)

Duplicate of #214

4213

4175

Is it true that, in the book, Aldebaran went by Al and didn’t give his real name at first to cut down on the number of letters?

Actually, Al has never introduced himself with his full name. I won’t deny that it did cut down on the number of letters, though.

Duplicate of #215

4214

4176

Al must have been born in 1990 or later, wasn’t he? He knows about Hypertime, and he was summoned in his late teens.

It’s not entirely impossible that he was born much later, and decided to study the beginning of the Heisei period. Actually, I guess it hasn’t really been decided. I don’t even know what year Subaru was born.

Duplicate of #216

4215

4177

How did Aldebaran do at the big event that Priscilla held?

He was in the best four out of an event with around fifty people.

4216

4178

If Al had been a woman, it would have been shocking… no way!!

Calm down, and take a look at volume four. Calm down, breathe deeply, look at reality…!

Duplicate of #218

4217

4179

When Priscilla barged into the daisukiyaki party, how did Al feel looking at the daisukiyaki? Was he looking around for that white something?

He’s eaten daisukiyaki before, most likely. It’s really not the first time he’d seen it.

4218

4180

Al has denied it when he was called a knight, but was that perhaps to avoid drawing the ire of the royal guard?

No, it’s because he absolutely hates knights.

Duplicate of #220

4219

4181

Are there plans to write a side chapter for Al-san????

There’s really big plans. Really big plans, and I think everyone’s going to be surprised.

Duplicate of #221

4220

4182

Did Priscilla-san train the boy butler at her house?

She didn’t train him, but she did teach him to be obedient.

Duplicate of #222

4221

4183

What would happen if the boy butler at Priscilla’s estate grew up a little?

Schult-kun appears in Arc 5, so let’s wait until then for the details.

4222

4184

Who does the cleaning at Priscilla’s residence? If Schult is doing it, he’ll die early from overwork...

It’s done by Schult-kun, along with the maids (not young women) who dote on him.

Duplicate of #223

4223

4185

Does Ana-san have any aliases?

Black Fox, Greedy Princess, Iron Plate Magistrate

Duplicate of #224

4224

4186

Does Anastasia-san have any friends that aren’t business partners?

There might be some, but we probably won’t see them.

Duplicate of #225

4225

4187

How much would it cost to get Anastasia-san to go on a date with me?

She might charge by the hour… at the going market rate, no less.

Duplicate of #226

4226

4188

It looks to me like Ana-san’s fighting strength is a bit lacking, but is that right?

Her personal fighting strength might look that way, but when you look at the number of people who can fight for her, she’s got a mercenary company, so if she throws them at the enemy first, they can cause a lot of trouble.

Duplicate of #227

4227

4189

Anastasia “You making money~?”

“A little bit~!” This is the usual greeting in Kararagi

Duplicate of #228

4228

4190

The Kansai accent that Ana-san uses, is that Osaka, Kyoto, or Kobe?

It’s a fake Kansai accent. That’s a spoiler, too.

Duplicate of #229

4229

4191

If I gave Anastasia a rice ball, how would she react?

She’d be super-happy, she could squeeze it into a rice cylinder.

Duplicate of #230

4230

4192

If I was to make okonomiyaki for Anastasia, how would she react? Of course, not everyone from the Kansai area likes okonomiyaki, but somehow I think she would.

Anastasia probably knows how to make it better than you do, so she’d probably say “You’re doing it all wrong! Hand that over! Here, this is how you make the real thing!”, and then she’d hand you a half-burned one.

Duplicate of #231

4231

4193

If I fed Hiroshima-style okonomiyaki to Ana-san, how would she react?

You’d get told “This is different from our daisukiyaki, you kabachitare!”

4232

4194

Anastasia-san ate that charred black food like it was delicious, but does everyone from Kararagi enjoy that flavor? Also, what do Julius and Joshua think of that black daisukiyaki’s flavor?

Anastasia-san is really bad at cooking.

Duplicate of #233

4233

4195

Can everyone in the beastman mercenary company eat Anastasia-san’s charred daisukiyaki just fine? If they’re fine with it, then it looks suspiciously like Kararagi folks all have bad taste in food...

I think everyone dislikes the taste of burnt food. It’s not good to look down on everyone just because of the rumors about one person.

Duplicate of #234

4234

4196

If Anastasia-san was managing a restaurant, how would that turn out?

As long as she’s not in charge of the cooking, it’d be fine. If she was, it would be a problem for the public health center.

Duplicate of #235

4235

4197

It seems likely that Julius will get cancer in the future from eating all that burnt food; will his health be alright?

It’s not like he’s eating food Anastasia made every meal, so he’ll be fine.

Duplicate of #236

4236

4198

Does Anastasia-san’s business handle food, too? If it does, and Anastasia-san added her own favorites into the products, it would be a terrible blow… If it’s uncooked, maybe it’s alright?

Of course, fresh food sales are handled by farmers and fishermen. Anastasia doesn’t have time to be involved with the product quality.

Duplicate of #237

4237

4199

There’s a story about Anastasia and Subaru working together, but it seems strange. First of all, how is the compatibility between those two?

It’s not very good. Anastasia doesn’t trust people who are all talk. For the Anastasia route, the first step to success would be earning her trust. Getting along with the mercenary company would actually be fairly easy, I think.

Duplicate of #238

4238

4200

If Subaru made a sales pitch for mayonnaise to Ana-san, how would that work out?

He’d be turned into a duck……!

Duplicate of #239

4239

4201

Would Anastasia-san find a way to put even a bad debt like Subaru to work for her, instead of just abandoning him?

Even someone who’s a real bad debt and not worth crap, it’s just a matter of placing them somewhere that even someone who’s not worth crap can be useful. If they really, really do nothing but get in the way, the dog-faced guy next to her is overprotective, so he’ll dispose of the problem.

Duplicate of #240

4240

4202

Anastasia-san has a reputation for never missing the scent of profit, but in her eyes, how good is Otto’s power as a merchant?

I think that would be about like Freeza-sama looking at Kyui.

4241

4203

To Anastasia-san’s point of view, how good it Russell-san’s merchant warfare strength? About like Freeza looking at Kyui?

Why are you downgrading him? He’s like Goku-sa fighting normally on Namek, I think.

4242

4204

Anastasia-san speaks with fur, but hasn’t she ever been unexpectedly overheard by the people around her, and looked at suspiciously?

?? Was there a scene like that?

4243

4205

Sensei, are you a backer of the Anastasia-tan in Anastasia-tan? I’m a backer of Anastasia-tan.

This is getting bothersome, I’m going to block the next.

4244

4206

Setting aside Julius himself, how has it been for Julius’ family to support a foreigner like Anastasia? Haven’t there been any repercussions?

Oh, there were. Look forward to when it’s Julius’ turn.

Duplicate of #245

4245

4207

About how strong is Marcos?

Stronger than Julius.

Duplicate of #246

4246

4208

Roughly how many friends does Julius have?

He’s got about as wide a selection of friends as a normal person. He’s a sociable noble, after all.

Duplicate of #247

4247

4209

It seems that according to Puck, Julius talks about himself too much, but it Julius aware of this?

That was mostly because Emilia-tan isn’t great at making conversation, so Julius was just trying to help out.

Duplicate of #248

4248

4210

Knights such as Ferris, Reinhard, and Subaru are all burdened with problems at home, but does Julius have any issues with his family?

Not with his family.

Duplicate of #249

4249

4211

Around what level is Julius impressed with Subaru?

His persistence really struck a chord with the part of Julius that feels strongly about ‘human potential’, so he’s really impressed with Subaru.

Duplicate of #250

4250

4212

Julius hasn’t commented on Subaru’s ‘Little Girl Knight’ alias, but honestly speaking, how does he feel about it?

He feels an odd admiration for him, in a ‘He’s even has little girls as allies!’ sort of way.

Duplicate of #251

4251

4213

Subaru’s friend is Otto, and his close friend is Reinhard; is there someone who you might call the friend that’s a bad influence on him?

It’s maybe not exactly right to put it this way, but maybe you could say that Julius is the one. Recognizing him a bad influence might not really be accurate, though.

Duplicate of #252

4252

4214

Is there a Julius-tan route?

I don’t understand what you’re talking about.

Duplicate of #253

4253

4215

When is Julius affectionate?

He’s affectionate fairly often. It’s more difficult to get Subaru to be affectionate to Julius.

Duplicate of #254

4254

4216

How would one get on the yandere route for Julius?

He’s the leading rational character in the story, so that route isn’t implemented.

Duplicate of #255

4255

4217

Please give us a Julius route.

Quit it with all your “Julius, Julius” whining! Capture him yourself!!

Duplicate of #256

4256

4218

Julius is able to work with all types of spirits, but does that mean that he has all the magic affinities then? Will we see this in Arc 5?

Rather than saying he has all the magic affinities, it’s more like the quasi-spirits that travel with him are able to use those magics for him. Julius’ own affinities are mostly wind and water, you see.

Duplicate of #257

4257

4219

Beatrice is a special exception, Puck has an unemployed magic rock, and Pete-san had human bodies, so they all have vessels of some sort; does Julius have vessels for his quasi-spirits as well?

He has appropriate crystals for each of his quasi-spirits. But really, unemployed magic rock? That’s just mean.

Duplicate of #258

4258

4220

What does Julius’ quasi-spirit of shadow think when it sees Beatrice?

It thinks “I wanna be like that…! For master!”

4259

4221

Julius’ Clarista was made up of six colors of magic, but is that something he came up with himself? Or is there a person or book that instructed him in six-color magic?

People who can use six colors are rare, but Clarista itself is not so much his own original work as his trump card. I think Roswaal would be able to do something similar, but it wouldn’t work the same way. He put it together in honor of the hero of his childhood fairy tales.

Duplicate of #260

4260

4222

How would Julius react if Subaru were to meet Joshua?

Arc 5

Duplicate of #261

4261

4223

Julius has a fairly annoying way of speaking; given that, what’s Julius point of view on Garfiel’s sensibilities?

He thinks “There was a time when Joshua was like that, too.”.

Duplicate of #262

4262

4224

Is there any context or game where Subaru could beat Julius?

If we’re talking about games, they would be well-matched playing chaturanga. Othello would be an overwhelming victory. Subaru’s luck at card games is unusually bad, so that wouldn’t work…

4263

4225

I dreamed that Reinard and Julius were drinking alcohol. Do the two of them drink?

Julius enjoys it, but Reinhard is completely unable to get drunk, so he only drinks on social occasions.

Duplicate of #264

4264

4226

Reinhard seems like, even if he gets old, he’d have a Divine Protection of Bushiness that keeps him from going bald, but will Julius go bald in the future?

Handsome guys basically don’t go bald even when they get older. Bald handsome guys were born that way. Subaru’s not a handsome guy, so I don’t know his potential for going bald. However, never forgets to massage his scalp when he bathes.

Duplicate of #265

4265

4227

Between Julius and Anastasia, which is more like an eggplant?

Julius is closer to being eggplant-colored.

Duplicate of #266

4266

4228

If Julius were to come to this world, what would be the very first thing he’d try to do??

Without a doubt, he’d head to a library. (Assuming he could read the books)

Duplicate of #1698

4267

4229

I’d like to know the most expensive thing out of Julius’ possessions.

It’s Shaknar, his beloved ground dragon, you see. Unlike the Patrasche’s diana species, it’s a ground dragon of a species called franna. If you thought of the diana species as sea chocobos, the franna species has roughly the abilities of a mountain-river chocobo. It’s what you might call a pedigreed ground dragon.

4268

4230

What is Julius’ favorite thing to eat?

He has vegetarian leanings, so it’s vegetables. He likes fruit, too. Taking it all together, it’s tomatos (tometos in the Re: Zero world) and such. He probably likes ketchup more than mayonnaise. He’s su~ch a kid.

4269

4231

Favorite food

It’s not that he avoids eating meat entirely, but he does have a strong vegetarian leaning, so it seems he likes things related to vegetables. The problem of freshness does greatly influence vegetables, so, well, that’s the gourmet lifestyle of the nobility.

4270

4232

A precious story where “Julius made some kind of mistake!!”.

Julius basically doesn’t make mistakes, but when he sends someone a gift, he usually chooses it after thinking carefully about them, but only for his little brother Joshua, he’s soft on him because he’s family, and tends to send him things that Julius likes himself, and when Joshua makes a subtle face, he regrets it, thinking “Oh dear, I did it again.”.

Duplicate of #1702

4271

4233

When Julius’ buds blossom, will he name the spirits, and if he will, what sort of names will he give them?

He’s already given them names, you see. Even if they blossom, I think they’ll simply introduce themselves as something along the lines of ‘Ia Euclius’.

4272

4234

Julius’ motif.

I can’t think of anything in particular, but if I had to say, he’s the author’s image of a ‘knight’.

Duplicate of #1704

4273

4235

Does Julius still have his blessing?

It’s the ‘Blessing of Gathering Spirits’, and the existence of a blessing isn’t related to the state of your memory, so it’s still working properly even now. If not for that, his buds would have departed long ago.

Duplicate of #1705

4274

4236

In the end, around how much curry udon can he eat without getting his clothes dirty?

First he’d research curry udon. When he learns that you use chopsticks, he’d make his attempt after perfecting his chopstick technique, and he’d eat far more cleanly than Subaru, indeed.

4275

4237

What’s his current friendship rating towards Subaru? Out of 10!

On Julius’ side of things, it’s an 8 or 9, wouldn’t you say? The communication level is wandering around a 7, but, well, I can’t really say anything about the current state of the web novel, indeed.

4276

4238

What are Julius’ parameters?

Alignment: Lawful Good, Physical Strength C, Endurance B, Agility B, Magic Strength A, Luck E, Treasure B. He’s moderately excellent, but lacking in strong points. As things stand now, that is.

4277

4239

Julius and Reinhard’s relationship around the time when they were children.

Seeing Reinhard appear bearing the Dragonsword Reid, Julius was ashamed from the bottom of his heart of having taken things easy in his position as a noble. After having thoroughly trained his body and heart, when he was made a part of the royal guard, he was able to greet him without reservation; it went sort of like that.

Duplicate of #1709

4278

4240

Please tell me something Julius can’t do.

Julius probably can’t become a hero.

Duplicate of #1710

4279

4241

A love from Julius’ past

Since he splits the fame of the royal guards with Reinhard (Ferris sometimes takes a share too), he’s the target of excited shouts from the ladies, and it seems they flirt with him often, but since he tends to focus all his efforts on his goal, he politely lets all the attention slide. Hence, there’s nothing in particular in the story details.

4280

4242

Julius is always a gentleman, but are there times when he fawns over Anastasia? :)

There isn’t, you see.

Duplicate of #1712

4281

4243

I want to know what Julius likes!

Tometo (note: that world’s spelling of tomato) cuisine. Not mayonnaise, but ketchup. It’s a war.

4282

4244

Is Julius one of your favorite characters?

Basically, since I think you usually don’t add a character you don’t like to your own story, of course I like Julius, too. The author loves all the characters. Even Regulus.

Duplicate of #1714

4283

4245

Favorite menu item from Sukiya (note: a gyudon restaurant chain)?

If you’re talking about Julius, I don’t think he’d go to Sukiya.

Duplicate of #1715

4284

4246

Does Julius visit a mentor?

He does, and he’s actually appeared both in the web version and the novels.

Duplicate of #1716

4285

4247

Is Joshua’s monocle not meant to help his vision?

He’s imitating Tivey’s cool look.

Duplicate of #267

4286

4248

Has Mimi ever broken something and had it deducted from her salary?

She has, but her younger brother buys anything she asks him to, so she never has problems with money.

Duplicate of #268

4287

4249

Can the little brothers do “Waa! Haa!” with just the two of them?

They can, but they only have enough stamina to do it twice. If Mimi pairs up with them, they can launch around four.

4288

4250

How bad an injury can the “Divine Protection of One-Third” split up? A scratch, tooth decay, hair loss, or even though it’s crude to say, hemorrhoids or damage to the crotch?

It’s pretty much up to the will of the individual. For example, Hetaro is usually open to any influence from Mimi, while Mimi idly thinks that her damage isn’t going to her brothers, and Tivey prepares damage calculations so that his older brother and sister can keep working perfectly. However, in the case of damage that places a life in serious danger, if the life can be saved by splitting up the damage, the divine protection does that by itself. If one of her little brothers was kicked in the balls hard enough, Mimi would take the damage for a part she doesn’t even have, it seems…...

Duplicate of #270

4289

4251

If Mimi was pregnant or giving birth, how would the Divine Protection of One-Third handle that? It seems giving birth is painful, so if that was divided up, then her brothers might tread the new frontier of experiencing giving birth despite being male.

If Mimi was to think “Ah, I’ve had enough, Hetaro and Tivey will have to help out!”, those two would also feel the pain of an organ they don’t have.

Duplicate of #271

4290

4252

Which is Mr. Cat’s favorite heroine?

Looking at the visuals for volume 4, I really couldn’t choose one with those visuals. Incidentally, as she reappears, Felt is so good it’s dangerous.

Duplicate of #272

4291

4253

Children like Subaru-kun, but is it alright to say that Felt likes him too?

She was somewhat friendly towards him at the royal selection, so that’s probably fine, isn’t it?

Duplicate of #273

4292

4254

Does Felt-chan truly find Reinhard annoying? Even though she’s depicted as having discarded her femininity, being told “I’m your ally, and yours alone” by the strongest handsome guy on the planet would have an effect on any girl, I think.

She really does find him annoying. Felt’s ideal type is Old Man Rom. It wouldn’t be an exaggeration to say she’s only into older men. The author is saying some pretty outrageous stuff here.

Duplicate of #274

4293

4255

If perhaps Reinhard obtained the ‘Divine Protection of Becoming Old (in appearance only)’ and became an old man, would Felt’s opinion of Reinhard soften any?

If he was to try turning into an old man as an experiment, it would only be his appearance that became old, so it wouldn’t work. Since only his appearance is old, he wouldn’t give off the old-man pheromones of a true old man who has seen the passage of years. A fake old man would be insufficient to clear the hurdle of Felt-chan’s world-class old-man tastes.

Duplicate of #275

4294

4256

I read the short story in Alive, it was very entertaining! I have a question about it: Does Felt-chan really, truly find Reinhard annoying, and not recognize him even a little bit? You’ve said previously that Felt-chan only likes old men, but it seemed to me like she was a little bit aware of him in the short story, or was I reading too much into it?

You were reading too much into it.

Duplicate of #276

4295

4257

What’s the approximate grip strength of the club-swinging Old Man Rom?

It’s probably around 120kg, wouldn’t you think?

Duplicate of #277

4296

4258

If Old Man Rom had no prior knowledge of Emilia, what would he call her?

He’d call her ‘half-devil’.

Duplicate of #278

4297

4259

I didn’t ask the “He’d call her ‘half-devil’” question very well. If he didn’t even know she was a half-elf (the robe that interferes with recognition was working), what might he call her?

I think he’d call her ‘Miss’. Whether he’d remember her when they next met is a different question.

4298

4260

What is Old Man Rom’s real name?

It’s Valga Cromwell. There may or may not have been a famous person of that name during the Demihuman Uprising.

4299

4261

How old are Ton, Chin, and Kan?

The three ne’er-do-well’s are roughly twenty years old.

Duplicate of #281

4300

4262

Will Ton, Chin, and Kan have a chance to shine?

They will, indeed.

Duplicate of #283

4301

4263

When will Ton, Chin, and Kan get a side story?

Sooner or later.

Duplicate of #284

4302

4264

I have faith.... Ton, Chin, and Kan are still alive...

Faith or not, they’re alive. Just like normal.

Duplicate of #285

4303

4265

How effective is Reinhard’s boot camp? How much stronger are Ton, Chin, and Kan compared to themselves a year ago?

They’re now stronger than Subaru.

Duplicate of #286

4304

4266

Out of Ton, Chin, and Kan, the only one without a weapon is Kan; is his “My bare hands are stronger than a weapon” boast true? Or just a boast?

He just didn’t have enough money to buy a weapon.

Duplicate of #287

4305

4267

Re: Zero is even going to give Ton, Chin, and Kan a chance to shine, but are there any side characters that you can clearly state won’t be showing up again? (Guiltylowe has entered the hall of fame)

Even Rickert and Bordeaux will show up again so… probably not?

4306

4268

Who is the strongest character (including those deceased) in the story?

Reinhard Van Astrea

Duplicate of #351

4307

4269

Is the red haired ikemen (pretty boy) Reinhard-kun the strongest?

He’s the strongest

Duplicate of #352

4308

4270

In other words, a character that’s stronger than Reinhard will make an appearance later?

No.

Duplicate of #353

4309

4271

Reinhard was, of course, a character created to be “The Strongest in Re: Zero”, but is there a character you aimed to make “Not too strong, not too weak, just about the right strength”?

Characters don’t get made with that line of thinking very often, do they!? If I had to say it, if there’s a character near the position of strength you’re describing, it probably applies to Rem.

Duplicate of #354

4310

4272

Reinhard can’t be defeated.

No on can defeat him.

Duplicate of #355

4311

4273

Let’s all work together and take down Reinhard! (Proposal)

IMPOSSIBRU!!

Duplicate of #356

4312

4274

So, for the moment, it would be ok to understand that it’s impossible to defeat Reinhard?

For the moment, it’s impossible.

Duplicate of #357

4313

4275

Reinhard, who has his own form of justice, seems like he’ll eventually clash with Subaru. Perhaps there’s a chance he’ll be the last boss!?

I’ll give you a prophecy then, there’s absolutely no way to win!

4314

4276

Does Reinhard perhaps have “Divine Protection of Super Self-Assertion” so he couldn’t be erased by Mr. Whale, and “Divine Protection of I’m Not Delicious” so Mr. Rabbit wouldn’t eat him?

Even without that, neither of them are a match for him.

Duplicate of #359

4315

4277

How about Od Laguna versus Reinhard?

Od Laguna isn’t really a lifeform with a will, so it isn’t generally hostile towards anyone. It’s similar to the sun. Reinhard would win if they fought, though.

Duplicate of #360

4316

4278

Is it possible to hit Reinhard with an attack?

It is possible.

Duplicate of #361

4317

4279

If you hit Reinhard with a tactical nuke, how would he deal with it?

It wouldn’t go off.

Duplicate of #362

4318

4280

Is it possible to beat Reinhard at Rock-Paper-Scissors, The Game of Life, and things like that? Or is it just not possible?

In The Game of Life, there might be a small chance. Not at Rock-Paper-Scissors, though.

4319

4281

Reinhard can probably look at someone’s hand while playing Rock-Paper-Scissors and change his own hand, but does anyone really have that level of physical ability?

Reinhard can probably do that, but people who can actually do that are pretty rare, aren’t they. It’s basically impossible.

Duplicate of #364

4320

4282

If you tied him all up, covered his eyes, and put really thick gloves on his hands, would it be possible to beat Reinhard at Old Maid?

As far as Old Maid goes, he’s got “Divine Protection of Arrow Striking”, so he’s really good at it, you couldn’t beat him.

Duplicate of #365

4321

4283

How dangerous would Reinhard’s full-strength dekopin be?

As dangerous as the time that Toguro blew away the head of a member of the Black Book Club.

4322

4284

Is it possible for Reinhard to cut something in half with an iron pipe?

He could do it with disposable chopsticks.

Duplicate of #367

4323

4285

Before Arc 1, what did Reinhard spend his time doing?

Being attached to the royal guards, he was held in reserve as a weapon of last resort. Also, just having him patrol an area had the effect of improving the security of it.

Duplicate of #368

4324

4286

What does Reinhard do for entertainment?

Those with power have a responsibility to use it correctly. He doesn’t have time to set aside the world to look for entertainment.

Duplicate of #369

4325

4287

Reinhard seems to be depicted like a robot moving exactly according to it’s manual, but will he start to act more human after this?

I don’t remember depicting him like that, he’s a proper human.

Duplicate of #370

4326

4288

Around how many friends does Reinhard have? Is he the kind of guy that thinks of people as friends, but they don’t think of him as a friend?

He’s sociable and humorous, and aside from being a bit stiff, he’s a handsome guy without any issues, so he’s got lots of friends.

Duplicate of #371

4327

4289

Was there a time that Reinhard was (at least in the eyes of his family) a normal child?

There was.

Duplicate of #372

4328

4290

What does Reinhard think about Subaru?

Reinhard respects him as someone who has something that Reinhard lacks, and thinks he’s an amazing guy who puts all his effort into what he wants to do.

Duplicate of #373

4329

4291

In Arc 3, when Subaru made his knight declaration, he terribly angered all the knights below Julius, but didn’t Reinhard think anything about that?

Not a thing.

Duplicate of #374

4330

4292

What did Reinhard think of Subaru when they first met?

He doesn’t hide anything, so his attitude when they first met showed his impression.

Duplicate of #375

4331

4293

How would one get Reinhard to cut them down?

I think you meant to ask ‘How would you get Reinhard angry?’, but if you did something in front of him that would get a normal person angry, he’d get angry.

Duplicate of #376

4332

4294

Investigate the line where Reinhard becomes angry!! 1) Step on the heel of his shoe 2) Swap his sword with an onion 3) Dye his hair blue while he’s sleeping 4) Have an evil organization turn his arm into a broom.

All of those are physically impossible!

Duplicate of #377

4333

4295

You mentioned that Reinhard would get angry at the same sort of things a normal person would, but can you give an example of something he’d be angry about? Also, how would he show his anger? I just can’t picture Reinhard getting angry.

Well, if you were to wreck a sandcastle that he’d put a lot of effort into… nah, he wouldn’t get angry at that. Hmmm, say, if you were to take the last one of his favorite food that he’d been saving, he… wouldn’t get angry either. He’d be mad if Krillin died. (Note: Krillin is a Dragonball reference)

Duplicate of #378

4334

4296

Which generation of Master Swordsman is Reinhard?

The first one was 400 years ago, and if they’re around 50 years each, he’s the seventh or eighth, perhaps.

Duplicate of #379

4335

4297

If you tell Reinhard “Exterminate the witch cult”, it seems like it would solve half the current problems, but apparently he’s not good at searching for enemies.

Maybe it’s a problem of who would tell him that.

Duplicate of #380

4336

4298

Did Reinhard not ever try to eliminate the white whale or the great rabbit?

He never tried.

Duplicate of #381

4337

4299

If there was a war between two foreign countries, and, for Lugunica’s sake, Reinhard had to render one of them entirely incapable of continuing to fight, what basis would he use for choosing which one to wipe out?

That would be a spoiler.

Duplicate of #382

4338

4300

If it was Reinhard versus everyone else, would he still win anyways? Subaru couldn’t win, even if he had more powers than he could count?

I’ve said it before, but if the entire world was against him, he’d admit defeat, though not due to a problem of fighting strength.

4339

4301

I’m a guy, but what could I do to get Reinhard to marry me?

If everyone throughout the world gave you and Reinhard their blessing, he’d agree to it.

Duplicate of #384

4340

4302

What kind of girl would Reinhard choose to marry?

One suited to marry the Master Swordsman and one that those around him would approve of.

Duplicate of #385

4341

4303

What would become of Reinhard if Subaru taught him the saying about “Liking the color of heroes”?

He’d respond “I think it would be wonderful to make that many women happy, but I’m not that skilled. Even if I did fall in love, I’m sure it would only be with one person. But I think it’s better to not have someone be that important to you. I’d like to build something like that inside myself, and not waver. I don’t ever want to feel like that again, after all.”

4342

4304

Seeing the responses to questions, I get the impression that Reinhard isn’t so much a champion of justice as he is a champion of the people. Is his own will a part of what motivates his actions?

Of course. He’s following his own idea of justice without shame, so I think it’s all his own will.

Duplicate of #387

4343

4305

I’m beginning to think that Reinhard has a whole mountain of divine blessings that he doesn’t need to have as the Master Swordsman.

Indeed, if the Master Swordsman was all he was trying to be, the Divine Protection of the Master Swordsman would be enough.

Duplicate of #388

4344

4306

If Reinhard wasn’t recognized as the Master Swordsman by the people around him, what would happen?

I don’t see the meaning in using an impossible assumption. On top of that, even if no one recognizes it, having the Divine Protection of the Master Swordsman makes you the Master Swordsman.

Duplicate of #389

4345

4307

Are Reinhard’s ability to be granted divine protections, and the Divine Protection of the Master Swordsman separate? Or really, what kind of blessing is the Divine Protection of the Master Swordsman? Is it ok to think of it as a blessing that simply makes you extremely strong?

The blessing of recognizing that you’re the Master Swordsman. The blessing of being able to break the unbreakable. The blessing of being able to take your sword skill to the limit. He’s not really becoming stronger than the limits of his talent. In the end, even without the Divine Protection of the Master Swordsman, Reinhard would be pretty much the same.

Duplicate of #390

4346

4308

Honestly, wouldn’t Reinhard still be the strongest even without blessings?

He’d no longer be able to win against those who are basically cheating.

Duplicate of #391

4347

4309

If Reinhard came to Japan, would he be able to get by with rock?

He’d lose his blessings, but he’d probably get by on talent.

4348

4310

Can you please tell me about a few of Reinhard’s Divine Blessings without spoiling everything

Divine Blessing of the Azure Sky, he becomes stronger under the blue sky. Divine Blessing of the Teary Sky, he becomes stronger under the rainy sky. Divine Blessing of the Night Sky, he becomes stronger at night. Divine Blessing of the Phoenix, a one-time continue. Divine Blessing of First Sight, the first strike which includes surprise attacks will miss him. Divine Blessing of Second Coming, the second attack and onwards including surprise attacks will all miss him. There’s still more.

Duplicate of #393

4349

4311

What happened to the ‘Divine Protection of Arrow Avoidance’ that didn’t show up in the light novel? Did it break the naming?

Nah, I took it out due to the line count. It’s still there, just like normal. Long-distance attacks won’t hit Reinhard.

Duplicate of #394

4350

4312

Reinhard is famous for his cheats, but how are his everyday life skills (housework and such)?

With the Blessing of Grilled Food, Blessing of Boiled Food, Blessing of Seafood, Blessing of Serving Food, Blessing of the Flavor King, and others, no matter what you have him make, he cooks a dish fit for the gods.

Duplicate of #395

4351

4313

Out of the blessings that Reinhard has, which does Mr. Nagatsuki think is the most pointless?

“Blessing of Understanding Salt” He doesn’t mix up sugar and salt.

Duplicate of #396

4352

4314

Is Reinhard aware that he has the Blessing of Understanding Salt?

In a situation where he actually was mixing up salt and sugar, he suddenly realized “Ah, this isn’t salt, it’s sugar, isn’t it. Oops, oops”, so he’s aware.

Duplicate of #397

4353

4315

About Reinhard and his mountain of blessings, does he himself fully grasp all of them? For that matter, does the author fully grasp all of them?

I don’t grasp all of them, but Reinhard does. It’s fine as long as the author knows the important ones. What’s up with that Blessing of the Flavor King, then? Are you making fun of me?

Duplicate of #398

4354

4316

Is the perfectly superhuman Reinhard perfect at cooking as well?

He’s not perfect. He’s greater than perfect.

Duplicate of #399

4355

4317

Sorry for the poorly thought-out question. Daphne is certainly ill, isn’t she? lol Incidentally, does Reinhard avoid sickness with a cheat blessing?

He has the Blessing of the Child of the Wind, so he knows no sickness.

Duplicate of #400

4356

4318

I’m a student that would like to become Reinhard. Reinhard was running on top of the waterway, but was that done by one of his blessings? Or was it his own skill??

That was a blessing. The power of the “Blessing of the Lake” allows him to walk on water. He can also submerge in the water if he wishes. The swimsuit event will be fine.

Duplicate of #401

4357

4319

Reinhard has the Blessing of the Blue Sky, Blessing of the Tearful Sky, and Blessing of the Night Sky, but conditionally, I think he’s strong when it’s night no matter the weather, and at morning or noon when it’s raining or sunny. Having said that, he’s strongest in the morning or noontime when it’s cloudy!? Also, do the effects of the blessings of Blue Sky, Tearful Sky, and Night Sky overlap? If they do, it seems he’d be strongest at night when it’s raining.

Honestly, when you think of opposing Reinhard, you’ve already fallen into error.

Duplicate of #402

4358

4320

It seems that Reinhard has the Blessing of First Sight that allows him to avoid the first attack, and the Blessing of Revisitation that allows him to avoid the second attack and any after it, but if someone with a blessing like the Blessing of Certain Striking attacked Reinhard, how would that work out? Even if you did hit Reinhard, it probably wouldn’t amount to much, but I was wondering.

“Blessing” and “Blessing” cancels out, the rest is dependent on their relative skill level. If they had skill comparable to Reinhard, they could hit him.

Duplicate of #403

4359

4321

Reinhard has the Blessing of First Sight and the Blessing of Revisitation, but if he was deliberately trying to be hit, could you hit him?

You could hit him.

Duplicate of #404

4360

4322

Even Reinhard dies if you hit him, I see. Even the strongest is not invincible, I see. It’s unexpected.

I don’t understand the meaning of trying to be hit by an attack and not getting hit by it, you know… In the same way, I don’t understand the meaning of trying to lose and not being able to lose, you know...

Duplicate of #405

4361

4323

If Reinhard were to acquire the Blessing of Cloning, he could defeat Capella and Regulus and anyone else at the same time, and that would solve things. But does the fact that he can’t means that even if he’s unkillable, there’s no proliferation-type blessing in the world?

What are proliferation-type blessings, what are you saying? That sort of blessing would be too powerful. I haven’t added any blessings that let you shoot thunder from your hands or turn into a monster, right? At most, they’re just helpful things. They’re not Devil Fruit, you know.

4362

4324

Can Reinhard explain all of the blessings he has?

He’s aware of them, after all. He can talk about them with around the ninety-ninth sense. (Note: Possibly a Saint Seiya reference…?)

Duplicate of #407

4363

4325

Doesn’t Reinhard have a blessing that lets him see his opponent’s weak points or something? If Reinhard, who can have any blessing he wants, doesn’t have this ability, then it doesn’t exist?

A blessing to see weak spots… what? Also, no one ever said that Reinhard could have any blessing he wants. Cut it out boy, stop talking like that’s solid information… Mr. Yamada is cry~ing.

4364

4326

Is it correct to say that “Once when he dies” means that Reinhard’s Blessing of the Phoenix loses it’s effect?

“A phoenix can revive itself endlessly!”... just kidding, but I wonder...

Duplicate of #409

4365

4327

Reinhard will be given any blessing he desires, but what happens if he has conflicting blessings? For example, something like the Blessing of Not Killing and the Blessing of Certain Killing.

When that happens,the needed blessing wins. Of course, there are no Not Killing and Certain Killing blessings.

Duplicate of #410

4366

4328

I hate studying!!! By the way, is Reinhard’s intelligence maxed as well?

His intelligence is normal, but his intuition is incredible, so even when taking a test, he’ll get full marks from giving answering normally. Even if it’s not multiple choice.

Duplicate of #411

4367

4329

Is that lace attached to Reinhard’s collar??? Black lace…?!?! Oh, I love that Reinhard.

It’s lace!! An ambiguous answer isn’t manly, so it’s lace!!

Duplicate of #412

4368

4330

If Subaru tried to tell Reinhard about Return by Death, regardless of the consequences, what would happen?

Subaru’s heart would pop.

Duplicate of #413

4369

4331

Reinhard gives the impression of being a perfect superhuman, but now that you mention it, can he not use magic? Also, isn’t there a blessing that would make him able to use magic?

He can’t use it. Magic is the one thing he is completely unable to use.

Duplicate of #414

4370

4332

Please tell me the mana level rankings of the people appearing in Re: Zero.

Reinhard is last by a large margin.

Duplicate of #415

4371

4333

Is there a field of skill in which Reinhard is behind someone else?

There’s lots.

Duplicate of #416

4372

4334

Reinhard is the strongest in the world, and he can cook, but on the other hand, is there anything that he can’t do?

He can’t cure baldness in others. Also, he can’t use magic.

Duplicate of #417

4373

4335

If Reinhard was hurt, would the lesser spirits panic?

If a performer you were a big fan of was injured in front of you, you’d panic, right? It’s the same thing.

Duplicate of #418

4374

4336

I’ve heard that you can’t use magic around Reinhard, but the lesser spirits healed his injuries, so does that mean he can use spirit arts?

Rather the opposite, the lesser spirits get so worked up over him they won’t listen to what he says. With Reinhard draining off all the mana, they can’t use magic properly either. Limited spirits that won’t be unfaithful, like Beako, are his only allies. Beako is great justice, after all!!

Duplicate of #419

4375

4337

You said that Reinhard drains away all the mana, but what would happen if he were to get close to, or touch, a magic machine? It’s no laughing matter if a magic machine were to be destroyed, and for those who depend on magic machines, being unable to use them would be inconvenient.

Magic devices are basically not a part of life, so it’s no problem. There’s no worries about causing a problem at a level that would make everyday life inconvenient. Frankly, it’s taking away the mana that a magic device works with, so it’s alright to think of it like an appliance that doesn’t have enough electricity to run. A magic device that Reinhard touches, is just an appliance with the power turned off. A blunt instrument, in other words. Reinhard can fight fine, even with a powerless appliance, so don’t worry.

Duplicate of #420

4376

4338

Reinhard’s Spirit Gigolo when it’s at full power, and Julius’ Blessing of Gathering Spirits: which has a stronger pull on the spirits?

They’re even. The spirits would think “Oh no…! Even though I love him, for my heart to shake like this… But why is it? When I close my eyes, I can only think of him…!” about both of them.

Duplicate of #421

4377

4339

Since mana and the lesser spirits are Reinhard’s allies, even though Reinhard can’t use magic himself, couldn’t he serve as a pseudo-spirit-arts-user?

Reinhard has lost the ability to make the lesser spirits work for him, so right from the start, he has no way to communicate with them. When the lesser spirits try to cooperate with his gestures, all of the different types of spirits say “The one he’s thanking is me!” at once, and they negate each other and start to fight. Then, as they’re weakened, they get absorbed. Their relationship is like the lesser spirits are moths, and Reinhard is a flame.

Duplicate of #422

4378

4340

What kind of impression did Petelgeuse get from Reinhard? Reinhard seems to be quite handsome to spirits, but did it work on that evil spirit?

Even if another handsome man appears, a pure-hearted, single-minded heroine will still be infatuated with the first one, right? It’s that sort of thing.

4379

4341

Out of the characters that have appeared so far, who would explore the most dangerous territory if they completely lost it?

Reinhard.

Duplicate of #424

4380

4342

Say a pair of brothers got real swords and were sword-fighting with them. Say that one is just messing around, and one is serious. The one messing around trips, and in his surprise, lets go of his sword. And the point of the flying sword heads right for Reinhard! What becomes of Reinhard and the sword after this?

He catches the sword like it’s nothing, gives the brothers basic instruction in the sword, gives both of them a massive beat-down with a wooden sword, says “Both of you are off to a good start. If you continue to practice like that, you’ll can become first-class swordsmen.” with no hard feelings and without breaking a sweat, and he’ll go his way, coming back the next day and checking often to see how they’re coming along, and break the brothers’ hearts.

Duplicate of #425

4381

4343

What ratio of talent and effort make up the basis of Reinhard’s strength?

It’s 100% talent. However, it’s certainly not true that he doesn’t make an effort. It’s the kind of issue where continuing Krillin’s training method can’t take you to the level Goku was at when he fought Buu.

4382

4344

What does Reinhard think of the previous Master Swordsman?

She was his grandma, so he loves her, just like anyone would.

Duplicate of #427

4383

4345

Is the reason that Reinhard loves the previous Master Swordsman that she’s his “grandma”? Or is it that she’s “Teresia”?

You probably meant that as a meaningful question, but how many people break things down that strictly to determine who they like or dislike in their family? Reinhard doesn’t really have anything he holds against his family or anyone else, so he loves his grandmother and grandfather and everyone in his family, much the same way Subaru likes his parents.

Duplicate of #428

4384

4346

Reinhard is very popular as an Ohkiri character; to think that he’s a secondary character with all those ridiculous blessings, it’s so fun that I get excited just thinking about it. Thank you very much for the interesting character.

No one told me anything about Reinhard being an Ohkiri character, but fine, have fun with it!

4385

4347

How powerful is Reinhard among the previous Sword Saints?

He’s the strongest successor and the world strongest

Duplicate of #479

4386

4348

Tell us something interesting about Reinhard-kun (5 years old).

He beat his father in a swordfight.

Duplicate of #462

4387

4349

When will there be an event where Reinard, or maybe I should say my Reinhard-loving self, be saved?

I think that all the characters need a chance to shine, and to be saved. That’s my answer.

Duplicate of #430

4388

4350

The royal candidates seem to be getting along well now, but after the tense atmosphere at the royal castle, why do they all seem so friendly now? It seemed to me like Anastasia especially was very hard on Emilia.

I think it’s not that unusual to treat people differently when you have something to gain from dealing with them. Of course, aside from Priscilla being rough on everyone, and Anastasia being rough on Emilia, the candidates weren’t getting along that badly to begin with.

Duplicate of #325, #583

4389

4351

How do Subaru and the royal candidates compare to animals?

Subaru:monkey, Emilia:bunny, Felt - cat, Crusch - swan, Anastasia - fox, Priscilla - female lion

4390

4352

I’d like to know all of the royal candidate’s first words after they were born. It wouldn’t surprise me if Priscilla declared herself to be the greatest in the world, wouldn’t that have been quite cute?

None of them except Crusch-sama had a normal childhood. I think Crusch-sama probably said ‘mama’ or ‘papa’, just like you’d expect.

Duplicate of #327, #585

4391

4353

Thinking about it, it seems that even though the royal candidates may have friends, they probably don’t have close friends… Do they have close friends?

Probably not.

Duplicate of #328, #586

4392

4354

A question for the royal candidates: “What does it mean to live?”

Emilia - “W...working hard”, Felt - “Making sure you can eat all you want”, Anastasia - “Never stop walking”, Crusch - “Never bring shame on yourself”, Priscilla - “Be happy under my rulership”

4393

4355

If the royal candidates were cheated on by their boyfriends, how would they respond?

Priscilla - “He’ll be coming back anyways. I’m not going to get worked up over a little thing like that. I’ll kill him if he actually leaves, though.”, Anastasia - “Cutting off ties is cutting off money. I paid you well to learn that lesson. How I go about getting it back is up to me, you know?”, Crusch - “I bear some responsibility for not being a good companion. I’ve given up any hope of finding happiness as a woman, after all.” (Killed by Ferris at a later date), Felt - “I’m not really worried about it, but it’s not about whether you like a person like that or not. It’s about whether you forgive them or not.”, Emilia - “Ah, I see. ...Mhmm, it’s fine. I wasn’t taking care of things like I should have, either. I think that, so… mhmm, I’m sorry.”

4394

4356

Aldebaran was previously a mercenary; how is his loyalty?

It’s unusually high. Giving the friendship between the royal candidates and their attendants, in rough order: Crusch - Ferris > Priscilla - Al > Anastasia - Julius > Emilia - Subaru > Felt - Reinhard. Emilia - Subaru might be a little higher at the end of Arc 4.

Duplicate of #331, #589

4395

4357

How well do the members of the various royal candidate’s camps get along?

Crusch - Ferris is a happy couple (Crusch is the husband), Anastasia - Julius are a boss and subodinate that understand each other, Priscilla - Al are a bad influence on each other. Emilia - Subaru are friends like a boy and girl in elementary school. Felt - Reinhard are like co-workers where one hates the other, and the other tries to be nice anyways.

Duplicate of #332, #590

4396

4358

How would it turn out if the members of the royal selection gave their knights chocolate?

Emilia - “They didn’t turn out right.”, Felt - “There’s none left for you.”m Anastasia - “I bought you some good, expensive chocolate.”, Crusch - “We’ll take turns eating the ones Ferris made.”, Priscilla - “I’ll toss these over there for you to pick up.”

4397

4359

In Arc 1, when Ton, Chin, and Kan are messing up Subaru, Emilia somehow or other shows up to help, and Felt runs by without a second glance. What might the other royal candidates have done in that situation?

Anastasia would say “Eww, I saw something unpleasant.” and take another way, Crusch would say “I can’t overlook this outrage.” and wade in, Priscilla might or might not intervene, depending on her mood.

Duplicate of #334, #592

4398

4360

How would each of the royal candidates react if their mansions were completely burned down?

Not only the royal candidates, but pretty much everyone would be shocked if their house burned down. Only Priscilla might laugh at it.

Duplicate of #335, #593

4399

4361

What would the five royal candidates do if Subaru suddenly proposed to them?

They’d cut him off. Figuratively or literally, depending on the candidate.

Duplicate of #336, #594

4400

4362

If the royal candidates regressed to childhood… as young girls, how well would they get along with Subaru?

It’s frightening, but they’d probably all get attached to him.

Duplicate of #337, #595

4401

4363

If the royal candidates formed a singing group, what reason would they break up for?

They’d break up due to intense fighting over the lead spot.

Duplicate of #338, #596

4402

4364

If a “Moshimo Box” appeared in front of the royal candidates, what would each of them say?

None of them would use it, y’see… Even though Subaru would jump in without hesitation.

4403

4365

I don’t have enough money to buy novels, so I’d like one of the Re: Zero characters to help out. Who should I ask…?

Your best bet is Priscilla. However, she won’t listen to your request. Anastasia is a good bet. However, she’ll take a profit margin. If you ask Crusch-san, she’ll pay you a wage in exchange for labor. In Felt’s case, she’ll make you help out with a robbery. If you ask Emilia-tan, after she gets frustrated and upset, she’ll give you her pocket money.

Duplicate of #340, #598

4404

4366

If the candidates for the next queen were summoned to modern Japan, how would that turn out?

Priscilla would have a wild time in Las Vegas, Anastasia would have a wild time in Las Vegas, Crusch-sama would have a wild time playing poker in Las Vegas, Felt would strike it rich doing heists in Las Vegas, Emilia-tan would lose everything she owns in Las Vegas.

Duplicate of #341, #599

4405

4367

If all the royal candidates played the king game, what sort of commands would they give?

Emilia-tan - “like a child”, Felt - “like a mean child”, Anastasia - “The type where you put your life on the line”, Crusch - “She’d go with the flow and give reasonable commands”, Priscilla - “Gleefully gives unreasonable commands”

4406

4368

If you compared the royal candidates and their knights to the cast of a school, what sort of positions would they end up in?

Crusch - student council president. Ferris - vice president. Priscilla - daughter of the chairman of the board. Al - Priscilla’s chauffeur. Anastasia - student council treasurer. Julius - student council secretary. Reinhard - prince of the school. Felt - main character of a girl’s dating sim. Subaru - side character. Rem - Subaru’s childhood friend. Emilia - transfer student. Beako - Subaru’s little sister. With these selections, you have Re: Zero School!! How’s that?

Duplicate of #343, #601

4407

4369

If you switched around the royal candidates and their attendants, what sort of combinations would you end up with?

Al and Ferris absolutely wouldn’t work with other candidates, and the other three could work with any of the remaining candidates.

Duplicate of #344, #602

4408

4370

If you switched around the spirits and bodies of the royal selection members (and at first, no one noticed), when the owner of the body spoke with their knight, what conversation from which pair would be most interesting?

Ferris would get a nosebleed from Crusch-sama’s body and pass out, Al would play with Priscilla’s chest, a new blond loli of justice would show up in the town, pretty much all of them would be interesting.

Duplicate of #345, #603

4409

4371

What are the most favorite and least favorite foods of the royal selection members and their knights?

This one’s too much trouble, please figure it out yourself.

Duplicate of #346, #604

4410

4372

How have Subaru’s glorious/inglorious battle injuries healed up? I think I remember seeing something like there were scars left in Arc 2.

His scars from the duel with Julius, the white whale battle, and the fight with Petelgeuse were healed by Ferris, so there’s nothing left, but the cut on his stomach from Arc 1, the bite scars from the mabeasts in Arc 2, Arc 4’s fight with Garfiel, and the burn scars aren’t too visible, but they’re there. Fortunately, there’s nothing too obvious on his face. He thinks a scar on the cheek would look cool, so he wouldn’t mind having one… but he hasn’t got one.

Duplicate of #3742

4411

4373

What kind of person was the former king?

“Recently, it sounds like everyone is having trouble with accumulated debts… I know! If we mix something else into the gold coins and dilute the gold, we can make more gold coins and we’ll have more money to spread around, won’t we!?” “Yeah, yeah, sit down already!” (June 05, 2014 arc4 )

Duplicate of #349, #607

4412

4374

What kind of character was the previous king of Lugunica, who died before the main story began?

He wasn’t very smart, and didn’t think enough about what he was trying to accomplish, but he was a good person, so he wasn’t disliked by the people. The council of wise men was handling the political situation well, after all.

Duplicate of #348, #606

4413

4375

Out of the royal family that died, what kind of person was the one who was missed the most? I’d like to know their story. If a person who loved one of them got involved in the royal selection, I’d like to see that episode.

The royals all had good personalities, if nothing else, so even though they lacked political ability, they were all more or less loved. King Randohal, who passed away, was often admonished by the council of wise men when he tried to carry out his ideas, but he was a good person who was trying to help the people of the kingdom. Historically, there was probably only one king who died without being mourned.

Duplicate of #350, #608

4414

4376

Has Elsa’s birthplace been decided?

Gusteko of the North

Duplicate of #306

4415

4377

Elsa was affected by even Subaru’s level of Shamac, but does that mean that Elsa has a weakness to magic? Julius said that there wasn’t a single member of the royal guard that would be affected by Subaru’s Shamac, so does that mean the royal guard has high magic resistance?

I’m afraid you won’t be satisfied with my answer, but Elsa is terribly weak against magic. Enough that she takes pains to have anti-magic strategies. Having said that, she really wasn’t fully affected by Subaru’s Shamac. She simply didn’t deliberately charge through where she couldn’t see what was ahead of her. The royal guard are fairly good at using magic, but Julius was expecting a little too much of the people around him. Julius is strict with himself and others.

Duplicate of #307

4416

4378

Elsa, who has enough power to go toe-to-toe with Garfiel, was outwitted by Subaru-kun in Arc 1, but wasn’t she just playing with him there? It looked like he was able to move around alright, so I really didn’t expect him to be in such bad shape afterwards.

She was playing around enough that he did manage to land a kick, wasn’t she. Elsa is similar to a saiyan in that as she faces stronger opponents, she becomes stronger herself, so when she was facing Subaru-kun, it turns out like that.

4417

4379

Was Elsa’s last resort, the black and white knife, made from special materials or by special methods?

Uh, not really.

Duplicate of #309

4418

4380

To tell the truth, Elsa’s exit from the story was anticlimactic. I thought it would have been nice to have her hang on a little longer, and threaten Subaru’s group a few more times. I’m not sure it’s really a good thing to always be getting rid of old characters and focusing on new characters, but as long as Rem comes back, nothing else really matters, so please trade out characters as much as you like, Cat-sensei.

Look, if the new characters were taken out quickly, you’d ask “Why did you even add them to the story!?”. Look at Boiled Egg-sensei. Don’t worry too much about the details!

Duplicate of #310

4419

4381

>Look, if the new characters were taken out quickly, you’d ask “Why did you even add them to the story!?”.< Guiltylowe...

Why did I add him to the story?

4420

4382

Besides Elsa, how many people would be able to talk disturbingly about the beauty of death?

Probably none...

Duplicate of #312

4421

4383

Out of the characters that have appeared so far, please tell me who is the most sadistic and most masochistic!

Elsa, for both.

4422

4384

Are there other mercenaries that enjoy hunting for a specific part of the body, similar to Elsa the Bowel Hunter?

There may be some who play at it for appearance sake, but Elsa is an outstanding pervert.

4423

4385

About bowel-loving Elsa, is her favorite food variety meats?

A steak dripping blood, cooked blue-rare.

Duplicate of #315

4424

4386

Does Elsa’s early life that led to her deep fascination with bowels have a long story behind it, similar to Wilhelms? I wonder.

It’s not as big or deep a reason as Wilhelm’s, but Elsa has various experiences of her own. There’s a reason she likes bowels, as well.

Duplicate of #316

4425

4387

I’d always read bowel hunting as ‘chougari’ but I learned it’s read as ‘harawatagari’ when I read the novels; what part of the internal organs is Elsa’s favorite?

It’s probably ‘Most organs!’, but I think it would be the long, floppy parts of the small or large intestine. The part that pops out from internal pressure when you cut the belly open.

4426

4388

In other words, Else = Heroine!

I don’t know what equation led you to that answer. It looks like it’s become a fill-in-the-blank question, so let’s look for a solution.

Duplicate of #318

4427

4389

I’ve loved Elsa from the very beginning, and to me she stands atop the Re: Zero character rankings in first place, but what do you intend to do about this? Incidentally, my favorite situation is Elsa covered in blood and guts, smiling faintly as she dies. I could just hug her.

I don’t remember writing a scene like that...

4428

4390

“I don’t remember writing a scene like that…” If you ask where it was, it was in my heart. Or maybe in my dreams.

I’m shivering now.

Duplicate of #320

4429

4391

It’s Beako’s turn, but Elsa is still immovable from the top of my character rankings; am I hopeless?

You are indeed hopeless.

4430

4392

How can I get Elsa to love me?

Become an intestine.

4431

4393

Currently in Re: Zero, Elsa is extraordinarily popular; is that something that Mr. Cat expected to see?

Please stop exaggerating.

Duplicate of #323

4432

4394

It seems mabeasts whose horns are broken get lynched, but how did Meili manage to gather that many of them?

Meili is a bit of a special case, as she herself fills the role of ‘horn’ for the mabeasts that follow her.

Duplicate of #324

4433

4395

What was the cause of most of Wilhelm and Theresia’s lover’s quarrels?

Wilhelm didn’t talk enough.

Duplicate of #449

4434

4396

Around how long did Old Man Wil’s happy married life last? And how did he spend it?

You’ll see.

Duplicate of #450

4435

4397

Comparing Old Man Wil’s line from Arc 3, chapter 58, “I find it hard to believe this mabeast got the better of my wife, a Master Swordsman.” and his Arc 5, chapter 45 line “The sword gods looked away from her in the middle of a battle, and she was left with no choice but to carry on as a normal woman.”, the first seems to carry the nuance that she was fighting with a blessing, and second seems to carry the nuance that she lost the blessing in the middle of a battle. What can you tell us about this? Sorry it’s long.

The blessing was taken away in the middle of a battle. However, even without the Blessing of the Master Swordsman, Theresia is a monster.

Duplicate of #451

4436

4398

When Theresia went to fight the white whale, what was her age and actual strength? Looking at Old Man Wil’s age, and guessing that the royal abductions 14 years ago occurred at the same time as the white whale subdual (sorry if I’m wrong), I’d guess she’s maaaybe a bit over 40… I’d have to think her actual strength would be less than it was at her prime?

Her age was around that, and of course, her actual strength wasn’t what it used to be. However, being a “Master Swordsman” was very important, and the reduction in her strength wasn’t seen as much of a problem. During the great conquest of the white whale’s subdual 14 years ago, what speculations were entangled, what happened to the Astrea family… look forward to it in the main story.

Duplicate of #452

4437

4399

Is the affinity bad between the Sword Saint and the White Whale?

Not particularly, there isn’t such a thing as an opponent that the Sword Saint has a bad affinity with. You will understand what happened to Theresia-san before long.

Duplicate of #453

4438

4400

I saw your response “The Master Swordsmen aren’t the strongest, Reinhard is the strongest.” previously, but is there a particular reason that you made Reinhard that strong, compared to the rest of the Master Swordsmen? Also, is it not only Reinhard, but all the Master Swordmen, who are undefeated and the strongest in the world?

Theresia lost, ya know?

Duplicate of #454

4439

4401

It seems that Wilhelm bears a wound from Theresia’s Blessing of the Reaper, so I guess that when they were together, the wound would have been wide open; was Wilhelm alright?

Wilhelm was wounded by Theresia’s blessing at their “Parting”.

Duplicate of #455

4440

4402

What kind of person is the honorary vice-commander of the knights?

Arc 5. For the moment, he’s a disliked individual.

Duplicate of #456

4441

4403

By chance, is Heinkel Astrea the vice-commander?

He’s the vice-commander, Reinhard’s father, and Wilhelm’s son.

Duplicate of #457

4442

4404

In Arc 3, Subaru was railing on the knights about their pride or something, but what did they think about their vice-commander not even showing up at what should have been an important display of their ideals?

It might be the same as if a player joined the Koshien Regular School baseball team in name only, as a ghost player. It’s not like the knights even recognize the vice-commander as a “knight”.

Duplicate of #458

4443

4405

Is Heinkel Astrea Reinhard’s father?

That’s right.

Duplicate of #459

4444

4406

It’s possible I’ve just completely forgotten, my apologies, but could you tell me what kind of standing the character Heinkel Astrea has? (If it’s a spoiler, please ignore the question)

He’s Reinhard’s father, and Wilhelm’s biological son. A man who was unable to become a Master Swordsman.

Duplicate of #460

4445

4407

Around where on the strength ranking is Heinkel Astrea?

Below Reinhard, above Subaru.

Duplicate of #461

4446

4408

What do Reinhard and Reinhard’s father think of Wilhelm?

The super-troublesome Astrea family’s problems will appear in Arc 5.

Duplicate of #463

4447

4409

The Astrea family’s feud between parent and child, and the predicted (physical) interaction that should come after Arc 5, has me shaking in excitement. Especially for the feeling of impending doom.

More than the parent and child, the grandparent and grandson will be awful.

Duplicate of #464

4448

4410

Previously at a book signing, you said that Felt is Re: Zero’s second main character, but if you did a Re: Zero side story with someone other than Subaru-kun as the main character, who would you like to put?

Heinkel Astrea, I’d say.

Duplicate of #465

4449

4411

If you were writing a long-term spinoff of one of the Re: Zero characters, whose story would you like to write?

Heinkel Astrea, or Felt.

Duplicate of #466

4450

4412

In Re: Zero, who is the most human person?

Outside the superhumans and madmen, I try to write most of them with human qualities. If you’re looking for weakness, please note Subaru and Heinkel (who will appear later).

Duplicate of #467

4451

4413

Reid was called a club-wielder or something, but did he practice with a club?

He was able to cut down low-level dragons with a club.

Duplicate of #468

4452

4414

Between Reid and Reinhard, who was better looking?

If we’re comparing looks, Reinhard wins. Reid is a sword freak, after all.

Duplicate of #469

4453

4415

What was the relationship between the first Master Swordsman and the sage?

Sort of like Gian and Suneo. (Note: Gian and Suneo are characters from the Doraemon series. Gian sometimes acts as hired muscle for Suneo, if I understand correctly.)

Duplicate of #470

4454

4416

When will we hear more about Reid Astrea?

In a flashback.

Duplicate of #471

4455

4417

Is the holy sword something that’s been handed down since the era of the club wielder?

It’s something the club wielder was given.

Duplicate of #472

4456

4418

If he’d bludgeoned her with the scabbard, couldn’t Reinhard have fought Elsa with the Master Swordsman’s sword? That scabbard looks pretty hard, and all.

If he used it like that, and then later a strong enemy shows up, when he tries to draw the sword and says “Oh no! The scabbard is bent and I can’t draw the sword!” what’s he supposed to do then?

Duplicate of #473

4457

4419

That sword of Reinhard’s, if he pulled with all his might could he still not draw it?

In the legend of King Arthur, suppose the condition for being able to draw the sword of selection was that the guy was “stupidly strong”. Think carefully about whether you could accept that new version, and if you can’t figure it out, ask the same question again.

Duplicate of #474

4458

4420

Reinhard’s sword doesn’t have a NEET or a shut-in dwelling inside it, does it? Why is it that beings with enormous power, like Puck, don’t have jobs?

I can’t say for sure that there isn’t something dwelling in it.

Duplicate of #475

4459

4421

When he fought with Elsa, why didn’t Reinhard have a spare sword? If he knows his sword can’t be drawn, I think it would be good for him to have a sword he can draw.

If it’s a scene where he’ll need a sword, Reinhard knows a sword he can use will be within reach. On the other hand, he also knows that if it’s a scene with no usable weapon on hand, he’ll get by somehow without a weapon.

Duplicate of #476

4460

4422

Why doesn’t Reinhard walk around carring anything besides the Dragon Sword Reid? Since he knows he won’t be able to draw it in most situations, if he carried another regular sword around, he wouldn’t have to be borrowing one all the time. Is it an indication that he’s confident he can win even without a sword?

He feels that even if he doesn’t carry one with him, he’ll be able to find what he needs, when he needs it.

Duplicate of #477

4461

4423

In the case that the children born into the house of the Sword Saint were twins and brothers, would only one of them possess the Divine Blessing of Sword Saint during the moment they are born?

Can’t reply due to it revealing spoilers

Duplicate of #478

4462

4424

The Master Swordsmen are supposedly the strongest, so why were they unable to defeat the Witch of Jealousy, Satella?

The Master Swordsmen aren’t the strongest, Reinhard is the strongest. Also, though it wasn’t a one-on-one fight, the witch was defeated by the first Master Swordsman.

Duplicate of #480

4463

4425

The person who can be heard the furthest away without using magic is… *swoosh*!

Miklotov

4464

4426

Miklotov seems to be an outstanding member of the council of wise men; what kinds of battlefields has that old fellow made it through?

Miklotov has been a hero of the civil government since around the time of the Demihuman Uprising.

Duplicate of #290

4465

4427

Is Kadomon’s store doing enough business for him to cover his living expenses? I hope he’s not making his wife cover the costs.

Kadomon’s wife’s family are decent merchants, and they handle transactions with the larger stores for him, so he’s making just barely enough to get by. If he only had the profits from his own store, his family would have fallen apart by now. Given that Kadmon’s past is the way it is, it’s no surprise that he’s not a good salesman.

Duplicate of #291

4466

4428

Why doesn’t Kadmon hire someone? Rem proved that his appearance is affecting his sales, so hiring an employee ought to be a positive improvement that he should consider.

He doesn’t want to admit that. It’s one of the mistakes of his youth.

Duplicate of #292

4467

4429

Now that you mention it, who was the girl that was tending Kadomon’s store? I can’t remember very well, but wasn’t it that cute girl that’s friends with Subaru?

He remembers that he and Subaru had his best day of business ever, but if he thinks about it too deeply, he doesn’t understand what that means, so it’s terrible.

Duplicate of #293

4468

4430

Please tell me what color Kadomon’s underwear is.

It’s probably grey or something, isn’t it? (while picking my nose)

Duplicate of #294

4469

4431

Is Kiritaka a lolicon?

He’s a severe lolicon.

Duplicate of #295

4470

4432

Liliana’s design is more loli than I imagined; doesn’t that make Kiritaka a pervert?

Of course lolicon is a perversion and a disease, what are you saying!?

Duplicate of #296

4471

4433

Liliana is determined to create the sort of song that will go down in history, but when she heard the Emilia faction’s legendary-in-a-different way stories, such as Subaru’s embarrassing display at the royal selection in Arc 3, how Emilia drew in the witch cult and died, and how Puck froze over the entirety of Roswaal’s territory, how did she feel about them?

“Wonderful! They were stunning and amazing, yes!” was probably not her reaction. Of course, none of them were likely to be telling embarrassing stories like that in the first place, yes.

Duplicate of #297

4472

4434

It seems to me that Liliana would be very take with subcultures of Earth if you showed them to her, but how much would she really get into them?

It would certainly lead to the birth of a lost girl!

Duplicate of #298

4473

4435

In Arc 3, chapter 4 “Many Difficulties before Departure”, in the scene where Subaru asked Emilia if he didn’t have a divine protection, I think Emilia answered that “If you have a divine protection, you should know it without being told, so... Is there some reason that Liliana wasn’t aware that she had a divine protection?

She’s aware, but she didn’t have a name for it. It’s like if we decided to “Let’s name the ability to write novels ‘Create Fantasyster’!”. Those with divine protections just give it a vague name. If they don’t feel a need to name it, they won’t name it.

4474

4436

Liliana’s concert and Wilhelm’s fighting demonstration! If you could only see one of them, which would you choose?

Wilhelm couldn’t do something as fashionable as a fighting demonstration. His sword is not for display, it’s for cutting down his enemies. That’s why he’s Wilhelm, you see. Liliana’s annoying, after all.

4475

4437

Would it be correct to say “Eight Arms” Kurgan is a spider-type demihuman? Or did Vollachia’s technology or magic give him eight arms?

He was born in a rare tribe of multi-armed people. Their characteristic is having more arms than normal, but even in their tribe, eight arms is top-level. Learning to use all of them well takes about twice as much effort as Tenshinhan’s arm-increasing technique.

4476

4438

Please teach me how Kurgan-style’s sure-fire win technique for rock-paper-scissors.

Use eight rocks that are stronger than paper.

Duplicate of #302

4477

4439

What kind of clothes does Kurgan wear? Or is he half-naked?

Just think of him as being naked! Not only that, his skin is blue!

Duplicate of #303

4478

4440

Arch was probably fine as a side character, and didn’t really have any big scenes, but might he show up in Emilia-tan memories again?

If there’s a scene of Emilia-tan reminiscing about the forest, well, he’ll probably show up.

Duplicate of #304

4479

4441

Will Henehehe and the rest show up again?

Nah, I don’t think they’ll have any more appearances where they do anything.

Duplicate of #305

4480

4442

Is Mr. Pete not going to show up again? I’m so very lonely I can only sleep at night!

He died, you know.

Duplicate of #481

4481

4443

A long time ago, Petelgeuse was sane, right?

He died, you know.

Duplicate of #482

4482

4444

Sloth is dead, then. However, amongst we archbishops, he was the weakest… Is it that sort of feeling?

More or less that feeling, but the archbishops don’t see each other as friends in the first place, so even though Petelgeuse died, only one of them was sad. The rest were just picking their noses.

Duplicate of #483

4483

4445

On the other hand, it’s unexpected that there were any archbishops that were sad Mr. Pete died.

That one was only close to Mr. Pete.

Duplicate of #484

4484

4446

Was the sad one the archbishop of wrath? Well anyways, when I heard one felt sad, was I wrong to think there’s still some good in their heart?

You’ve got it right that it was wrath that was sad, but the latter half is mistaken.

Duplicate of #485

4485

4447

I’m interested in the interaction between the archbishops; as the author, will you have them get together for meetings or something like that? It doesn’t look like they’d be able to talk to each other.

They do assemble sometimes, but for the most part, only Petelgeuse and wrath meet. Even if they did happen to meet up on a whim, it wouldn’t be the level of meeting that the Shichibukai would have.

4486

4448

Doesn’t wrath react to Subaru’s scent? I’m sure Petelgeuse was saying he was jealous or something.

Not really? Petelgeuse was mistaken about wrath.

4487

4449

If Petelgeuse’s invisible hands can be used to sexual harass and grope others that bastard seriously cannot be forgiven

It’s possible if he touches softly since there’s a sense of touch, but Pete-san doesn’t have sexual desires in the first place

Duplicate of #488

4488

4450

It sounds like Mr. Petelgeuse doesn’t have sexual desires, but even without desires, does he have curiosity and the five senses?

He does have the five senses, so you can confirm that he has a sense of touch. He loves to crush bones, tear flesh, and take lives. Anything besides his love for the witch is a trivial matter, so his curiosity about the business of life is zero.

Duplicate of #489

4489

4451

Can Petelgeuse read minds?

He can’t; if he could, he’d have developed into someone much better at human interaction; he’s completely communication-disabled.

Duplicate of #490

4490

4452

Is it possible, that the number one upright person of the archbishops is Petelgeuse

That’s right

Duplicate of #491

4491

4453

If Petelgeuse was sane, would his fighting ability improve? I get the impression it’s diminished.

It is diminished, indeed. (June 05, 2014 arc4)

Duplicate of #492

4492

4454

Are there any clergy?

Are you unsatisfied with Mr. Petelgeuse?

Duplicate of #493

4493

4455

Petelgeuse from the past was too cool; I cried. Setting that aside, was he really good at magically bulldozing through things?

Just like you’d expect, being able to hit things with invisible hands makes you pretty good at that. He was just like that against Subaru, I think.

Duplicate of #494

4494

4456

Mr. Pete’s Unseen Hands versus Subaru’s Invisible Providence. Who wins?

It’ll be the Unseen Hands. There’s only one arm with Invisible Providence, and it’s range isn’t much different from Subaru’s real arms. Think of it as being not that different from having a third arm sprouting from his chest.

Duplicate of #495

4495

4457

Are Subaru’s ‘Invisible Providence’ and Petelgeuse’s ‘Unseen Hand’ the same thing? If they’re different, is there a reason they look similar?

They’re different, but there is a reason they look similar.

Duplicate of #496

4496

4458

If you have skill with Sloth’s ability, could you annihilate an enemy without taking a step, and live a life of depravity?

Petelgeuse’s authority is the ‘Unseen Hand’, but if the gene of Sloth adapted to a different person, it would produce a different ability. In Mr. Pete’s case, he didn’t use the Unseen Hand much and moved around quite a bit on his own. He made his own tea, and things like that. He did his own cleaning, too.

Duplicate of #497

4497

4459

Puck is fire, and Bea-ko is shadow, so is Mr. Pete’s affinity light?

Petelgeuse’s affinity is earth, you see.

Duplicate of #499

4498

4460

It seems that spirits have affinities, so since Mr. Pete was using earth magic, is it safe to say that he’s an earth spirit?

Yes, that’s right. He was originally a lesser spirit of earth.

Duplicate of #500

4499

4461

Julius has the Blessing of Gathering Spirits; how effective was this blessing on Petelgeuse? Mr. Petelgeuse is a spirit after all, so it should have had an effect. It seems like it might have made him really angry, though.

With lesser spirits and quasispirits, the effect is immediate, but when they’ve advanced to the status of spirit, it’s maybe not that effective. For someone like Petelgeuse, it would affect his faith, so yeah, he’d probably be very angry.

Duplicate of #501

4500

4462

I originally didn’t realize that Mr. Pete was a spirit, and if Beatrice didn’t say anything, she’d simply be a loli, so are there perhaps spirits that have blended in with humans?

There aren’t many spirits that deliberately take human shape, so probably not. In the same way that Puck has the form of a cat, those who can chose the form they prefer don’t often want to take human form. Petelgeuse attached himself to humans out of necessity, and Bea-ko was designed by Echidna, as well.

Duplicate of #502

4501

4463

I thought that Petelgeuse could only possess certain individuals, but I guess I was mistaken. If I wasn’t mistaken, is there a reason for it? Also, can he exist in a state where he’s not possessing anyone?

The only people Petelgeuse is able to possess are those who are suited to being possessed and controlled by him. A trained spirit arts user, or someone who is simply physically resilient. The method of checking is using the miasma of ‘Sloth’; someone who fails their sanity point check is no longer able to fight against Petelgeuse. Also, as Petelgeuse is an irregular spirit, he’s not able to exist in the state where he’s not possessing someone. If he could do that, he wouldn’t have done something like pursuing in a body that was nearly a corpse.

Duplicate of #503

4502

4464

Why didn’t Petelgeuse possess ‘Juli’, knowing he was a spirit arts user and nearby? It seems like possessing Juli would give him a better improvement in fighting strength.

He can’t jump into a spirit arts user that already has a contract. I thought I had written about this around the time of the battle against Petelgeuse, but if I forgot, sorry about that. As a result, if Subaru had a contract with Beako, Petelgeuse would have been completely powerless.

Duplicate of #504

4503

4465

In arc 3, chapter 80 “The End of Sloth”, Subaru and Julius were guessing that Petelgeuse was a spirit. Did they guess that “Julius already has a spirit contract, so he can’t be possessed”?

Julius was confident, and Subaru felt sort of like “He’s a spirit arts user, he’ll probably manage somehow against a spirit.”. Julius didn’t express any concerns, so Subaru trusted him enough to not feel a need to ask. He wouldn’t admit to being friends with him, though.

Duplicate of #505

4504

4466

I read it again, and the reason that Petelgeuse wasn’t able to possess Julius isn’t written down. “He’s actually a spirit, so Julius the spirit arts user will be effective.” is all, not why he’d be effective… Please do your best with the novelization.

There was a contract already, so he simply wasn’t able to overwrite the contract.

Duplicate of #506

4505

4467

Is Petelgeuse unable to possess someone with a blessing?

That’s not the case, however at the moment he possessed them, the effect of the blessing would be removed by the witch gene.

Duplicate of #507

4506

4468

Does Petelgeuse’s possession have something like a limited range?

It does, but he had lots of spare bodies prepared as fingers to prevent that from being a problem. They’re all over the land, in large numbers. Now that the main body has been lost, I think those have likely joined up with the rest of the witch cult.

Duplicate of #508

4507

4469

When you say Pete has joined up with the rest of the witch cult, does that mean he’s alive?

The subordinates that Petelgeuse called his ‘fingers’ were scattered all over the land, and those have joined up with other members of the witch cult. Petelgeuse died.

Duplicate of #509

4508

4470

In arc 3, Mr. Pete noticed Subaru’s scent, and treated him a little bit politely; is that related to the fingers bowing to him before he met Mr. Pete? Do the fingers also have the ability to smell that scent?

“Do that!” was written in their gospels.

Duplicate of #510

4509

4471

In arc 3, the witch cult woman was mixed in with the people of Alam village; what kind of trick was involved there.

If you’re talking about the girl that Petelgeuse possessed, she was just one of the fingers that he brought along with him, so she just walked into the village, and Subaru happened to arrive as the villagers were restraining her.

Duplicate of #511

4510

4472

What happened to the witch cultists that Ferris charmed in arc 3, as well as the witch cultists that were taken prisoner?

Some are imprisoned, but most died.

Duplicate of #512

4511

4473

Now that I think about it, where did Petelgeuse’s gospel go?

It’s probably on a bookshelf in Subaru’s room.

Duplicate of #513

4512

4474

It seems like most of the bosses in this story are dirty types who revive themselves or possess people, but when I thought about it, Subaru is pretty bad, too. Don’t tell me Subaru is the last boss? lol

It would depend on the individual's viewpoint, but to Bishop Petelgeuse at least, he was a nightmarish opponent.

Duplicate of #514

4513

4475

If Subaru became an enemy, I don’t think anything could be more annoying, but what’s the real story there?

If you read arc 3 with sympathy for Petelgeuse, it’s would more or less feel like that.

Duplicate of #515

4514

4476

Arc 4 showed us a new side to Petelgeuse, but honestly, were you expecting him to become so popular during arc 3? Or, like Rem, was he a character that improved his status as you thought about him?

I didn’t expect him to become popular, but he was going to have a complex background from the start, so things are going as planned. Not like Rem!

Duplicate of #516

4515

4477

In Re: Zero, which character is the least suited to be king?

Regulus

Duplicate of #520

4516

4478

Was Regulus’ Lion’s Heart being small a Wizard of Oz reference?

No, it’s because Regulus is a tiny guy.

Duplicate of #521

4517

4479

Is Corneas a guy or a girl?

No one calls him by his surname, so I was frantically wondering who you meant. He’s a guy.

Duplicate of #522

4518

4480

Isn’t Regulus too strong?

He’s ridiculously strong.

Duplicate of #523

4519

4481

Even though Regulus has the movements of an amateur how did he win against the sword master Kurgan?

It was because he was fighting against a Metal Mario that has no time limit while there were innocent citizens behind him, even Kurgan will eventually be overwhelmed

Duplicate of #524

4520

4482

Regulus=Star of the Leo, also in the myth of the Leo constellation there is a [Nemean Lion], however does that have any relation to Regulus’ Authority?

There’s not much relation with the myth but since I took from the constellations, those with imagination will imagine things

Duplicate of #525

4521

4483

The sand or water dragon’s blood or whatever it is that Regulus unleashes: how many meters underground would it penetrate?

It will keep flying endlessly until the effect ends.

Duplicate of #526

4522

4484

If Reinhard had thrown Regulus full-force into the ground and buried him, or thrown him full-force towards the sky into space, wouldn’t he have won easily?

He’s invincible, so he’ll just come right back.

Duplicate of #527

4523

4485

Mr. Regulus doesn’t eat any more, so does he still have to use the bathroom? Even if he’s invincible, does his metabolism continue to operate?

He ate normally before becoming an archbishop, so the body waste from that period is still in his abdomen.

Duplicate of #528

4524

4486

I thought Regulus was able to hold things normally, but he can pass through them or destroy them; how does he turn that on and off?

He simply uses ‘Time Stop’ on anything he wants to grab, and doesn’t stop the time of what he destroys.

Duplicate of #529

4525

4487

Since Subaru was able to crush the Lion’s Heart, in a situation where Petelgeuse knew the details of that ability, would he be able to easily defeat Regulus? Or is it simply that his ability is well-suited to it?

If you know the details of the ability, it’s simply a matter of killing all the brides, so even if you’re not Mr. Pete, you can win. How you arrive at that point is the problem.

4526

4488

Regulus said “When my heart is inside my chest, I can’t stop it for more than five seconds, or I’ll die.”, but since he’s invincible when his heart is stopped, won’t he survive? Also, when Regulus’ heart is inside one of his brides’ hearts, why is it ok to keep it stopped for a long time? Is it because the bride’s heart is working while Regulus’ heart is stopped?

Regardless of whether his heart is in an invincible state or not, he can’t stop it. If he stops it, he’ll die. 5 seconds is the limit. When it’s hidden inside a bride, it’s working, together with the bride’s heart. In other words, his heart, at least, is always working.

Duplicate of #531

4527

4489

To kill Regulus without knowing his weakness, we must use a mass murdering weapon or spell. Then, If our mass murdering specialist, Puck(With Emilia dead) fights against Regulus and his brides, who's winning?

It will be determined by Regulus's distance with his brides. If it's short, Puck might win. If it's distant, Regulus will win.

Duplicate of #532

4528

4490

There’s a philosophy that says a person’s essence is in their brain and heart, and that brain death is the end of them, etc., but Regulus moves his heart around and halts his body, including his brain, so does that mean that Mr. Cat thinks that the heart is the basis of life? Simply put, perhaps the reason that Regulus seems incoherent is that he’s stopped his own brain.

It’s not really that deep a thought. Putting it extremely, stopping any of the organs is going to bring about some sort of irregularity in your vital functions. It’s simply that, to make Regulus’ authority easy to understand, and use a easy-to-convey concept of ‘life’ that people would recognize, saying that ‘It must not be stopped’ about the ‘heart’ is understandable and carries a strong meaning; that’s all. It does also seem like memory is what makes a person a person, and it does seem like memory would be in the brain, if we take the conversation that way, it looks like various things would change. For now, I went with prioritizing the concept of the heart.

Duplicate of #533

4529

4491

What would be the impression of Regulus-san as the protagonist of a galge?

The heroine that doesn’t listen to what he says will be made into mince meat and the heroine that does listen to what he says will be made into his bride as a harem object one by one.

Duplicate of #534

4530

4492

Being together with Regulus, most people would go crazy and be killed in a few minutes; is there anyone that could get along with him?

I don’t think anyone wants to be friends with scum.

Duplicate of #535

4531

4493

Around the middle of today’s update, Regulus used the line “I’m aware myself.”, but isn’t that sort of like saying “My headache hurts”?

It is, but it doesn’t really sound odd, does it? “I was thrown from my horse and fell” doesn’t really sound odd to me either, but I try to be careful. Try speaking the line aloud as you read it. “I’m aware myself” is the more provoking of the two.

Duplicate of #536

4532

4494

It was revealed in the story that Regulus owns a mansion, so clearly the archbishops have personal lives as well; is there any plans to write about the archbishops or the private lives of the enemy camp in an interlude or something? I’d really like to see that.

There isn’t, you see. I think stuff like their personal lives probably wouldn’t be interesting to write about or to read.

Duplicate of #537

4533

4495

Are Archbishop “Greed”’s wives witch cultists?

Some are cultists, some aren’t, there’s all types.

Duplicate of #538

4534

4496

If, a hundred years ago, Emilia became Regulus’ 79th wife, what number would the newest wife be? Also, how many are there in total? It’s fine to take her as a wife, but there’s a chance he’d lose it and kill them all...

Wait for the main story.

4535

4497

Since Regulus also had 78 wives in the past it was surprising that he didn’t add any new wife over the passage of 100 years. He carefully hand-picks the females that becomes his wife right? Or does he produce wives frequently?

He does add them, with the 79th wife lacking their number. He’s been adding them over 100 years.

Duplicate of #539

4536

4498

Regulus said that the face makes the woman; is he the sort of person that doesn’t care at all about the inside, as long as the face is good? Or does he think “Hmm, nope” and turn his back on them if their personality is horrible?

Girls he doesn’t get along with get turned into mincemeat, so the brides are all obedient.

Duplicate of #540

4537

4499

Supposing a bride with makeup on and a bride with no makeup appeared before Regulus, would he kill both of them?

It depends on if they had makeup on or not when he made them a bride. If they don’t look like he thinks they should, he’ll pay strict attention to them, and kill them afterwards.

Duplicate of #541

4538

4500

Is Regulus unconcerned about body type as long as the face is good? Also, if he’s allowed to change them, I think he’d want to turn them into the sort of doll he likes, but if he doesn’t like Capella, does that mean his interests are limited to natural faces?

He’s only interested in natural beauties. Being unsatisfied with the body you got from your parents is terribly greedy, and he doesn’t like that.

Duplicate of #542

4539

4501

How good are Regulus’ brides as supporting themselves? It seems like they’d be pretty good at construction and repair.

They’re quite good. There’s a chance they’d be killed if they weren’t, after all.

Duplicate of #543

4540

4502

At the time when Regulus attacked Rem and when he was in Emilia’s past, where were his brides? Don’t they have to stay close to him?

In the forest or outside it, anyways they were nearby. The people around were probably thinking ‘He’s bringing a bride again…’.

Duplicate of #544

4541

4503

If there’s no (or very simple) requirements on Regulus’ ability to make someone a bride, if he increased their numbers endlessly, I think he’d be even more invincible; is his personality the reason he doesn’t do that? Or is the number of brides limited? (hence the missing number?)

Regulus simply won’t compromise.

Duplicate of #545

4542

4504

At first, there was a possibility that Regulus could die as he didn’t have a wife, so I think it would be necessary for him to rapidly gather wives. How did he procure his first wife?

He wiped out the family of a childhood friend who (from Regulus’ point of view) had belittled him, broke her mind, and made her a bride. He made reasonably gallant efforts to take care of her, but I think he probably didn’t win her heart.

Duplicate of #546

4543

4505

Regulus is always bringing his brides with him, but how far can the Lion’s Heart and Regulus’ own body be separated?

Close enough that he can feel love close by, I’d say.

Duplicate of #547

4544

4506

If Regulus was separated far enough from his wives that he couldn’t feel love, what would happen to the Lion’s Heart? Would it return to Regulus?

‘What happens to a couple if they’re so distant that they can’t feel each other’s love?’ is a separate matter; I think it would just return to him. Of course, that’s in the situation that all of the brides are distanced from him.

Duplicate of #548

4545

4507

I like Regulus and Batenkaitos, but are they friends with each other? Doesn’t Regulus get unreasonably angry and they try to kill each other?

They do fight, but Regulus’ anger doesn’t last, so it ends with Batenkaitos running away. If there was nowhere to run to, it wouldn’t even be a fight.

Duplicate of #549

4546

4508

Regulus seems to feel that Sirius and Capella are disgusting, but in arc 3 when he arrived where Rem and Crusch were, he and Batenkaitos didn’t argue, so was that just a coincidence where their opinions didn’t conflict? Was he also unfriendly towards Petelgeuse after he gained the witch gene of sloth? Sorry this ran so long.

They simply didn’t come into conflict there, but they do both feel the other is disgusting. Life as an Archbishop beginning from zero awareness of friendship. Of course, Petelgeuse is also on bad terms with them.

4547

4509

If Echidna and Regulus met, what would happen? Would Regulus try to make Echidna a bride, or on the other hand, would the two of them engage in an extended war of words?

Echidna isn’t Regulus’ type, so there wouldn’t be any particular conflict.

Duplicate of #551

4548

4510

Subaru was really angry with Regulus’ “I like her for her face” line, but really, how would he react if someone showed up who wasn’t concerned that she’s a half-devil, and not concerned about where she was born, but just liked her for her face?

He’d react the same was as he did to Regulus, I think; the conditions are the same, aren’t they?

Duplicate of #552

4549

4511

Hasn’t Regulus thought about trying to make Sirius or Capella into his bride?

If he were to try and make them into his bride they would’ve either became a bride or a piece of meat long ago.

Duplicate of #553

4550

4512

How is the compatibility between Capella and Sirius? Even if Capella hit him with “It’s just the face, isn’t it?”, I don’t think Regulus would have any trouble deflecting the attack.

Did you mean the compatibility between Capella and Regulus? If Capella said “It’s the face, right?”, Regulus would reply “It’s the face.”. However, inside they’d think “Harems are disgusting, just die already.” and “Transforming all wobbly like that, you look like a woman made of clay, it’s disgusting” about each other.

Duplicate of #554

4551

4513

If Capella were to take on Regulus’ favorite type of face, how would Regulus react?

“Eww, smushing your face around like that is so gross. I wish she’d die.”

Duplicate of #555

4552

4514

Doesn’t Regulus want to make Pandora a bride?

He probably doesn’t like her face, wouldn’t you think?

Duplicate of #556

4553

4515

Regulus’ words are starting to seem like sound arguments to me; am I abnormal?

The archbishops’ words are all opinions in the form of ‘extreme thinking’. It’s the sort of discussion where you might think ‘Ultimately, you can’t say that no one could possibly think that’, so let’s just let it pass and say ‘You should be more worried about your bad breath.’.

4554

4516

Clothing that covers her face, modest greetings, chains wrapped around both arms. Is Sirius Romanee-Conti a ninja?

She’s a yandere.

Duplicate of #558

4555

4517

If you threw Mrs. Wrath into a live concert by an idol, what would happen? Would everyone feel at peace, and then die in agony?

That depends on whether Mrs. “Wrath” likes the idol or not.

Duplicate of #559

4556

4518

Are Lusbel-kun and Tina-chan still Sirius’ hostages? Don’t tell me Lusbel-kun was left behind in that half-destroyed tower...

Lusbel-kun was recovered, but Tina-chan’s hostage status is ongoing. (Note: literally ‘belly hostage’, not sure what it means.)

Duplicate of #560

4557

4519

It was mentioned that ‘Minerva-tan realized that due to “Wrath”, when she punched only Sirius, everyone nearby was healed’, but is it ok to say that, since when Beatrice healed Subaru, nearby people were not healed, he must have been outside the authority’s influence?

Huh? But even if Subaru’s wounds were healed, Sirius wouldn’t feel anything, so no one else would feel anything, right?

Duplicate of #561

4558

4520

Where was Capella walking around looking like that, carrying a gospel?

You’ll know soon.

Duplicate of #562

4559

4521

Are Capella’s clothes transformations? Or just normal clothes?

They’re transformations.

Duplicate of #563

4560

4522

Is Capella like Regulus; does she have one hundred husbands? Or since she’s loved by everyone, does she not have a special someone?

All the people in the world are captivated by her, so she isn’t concerned with unimportant concepts like couples or lovers.

Duplicate of #564

4561

4523

Capella styles herself as “The Maiden of Many Loves”, but what kind of sense of virtue does she have?

Completely loose. She takes the stance that all of humanity loves her, and she accepts that love while looking down on them from above.

Duplicate of #565

4562

4524

If a blind person showed up in front of Capella, what would happen?

She’s restore that person’s sight, and then make them love her.

Duplicate of #566

4563

4525

Capella was recently turning people into flies, but what if someone existed who was attracted to flies?

She’d turn herself into a fly. She’s a woman who goes to any length, so that’s expected, right?

Duplicate of #567

4564

4526

If Capella was thrown into an environment full of people who thought “If all I have around me is flies, I just need to learn to love flies.” (Capella herself is, due to her personality, out of the question), would she wipe those people out?

If Capella arrived, it’s not just flies anymore, so those people would come to love Capella, just like normal. Reasons like ‘out of the question due to her personality’ don’t work. ‘Personality doesn’t have aaanything to do with falling in love, stooopid’ is Capella’s assertion.

Duplicate of #568

4565

4527

For example, if Capella met a couple who loved each other, no matter what form they changed into, what would she do?

She’d separate them, meet the woman in the man’s form, and the man in the woman’s form. She’d play it by ear from there. “See, you aren’t seeing what’s inside, you know?”, she’d say.

Duplicate of #569

4566

4528

If you showed Capella a shojo manga or romance novel, how would she react?

“See, it’s all about the face!!”, she’d say.

Duplicate of #570

4567

4529

If Capella met someone who loves dolls, what would she do? Assuming you’re going to say she’s just become a doll, what would she do if she met someone who loves a 2D character?

She’d become a 2D character.

Duplicate of #571

4568

4530

If someone appeared who thought “Who cares that she’s all squishy while she’s transforming…” or “I love that Capella is willing to change her form…” or “I love Capella just the way she is.”, what sort of response would she give?

She’s just a flirty girl who wants to be loved by the whole world, so as long as she’s loved, she’s happy. She’d be pleased, and start looking for someone else to meet. However, “Just the way she is” is a real landmine, so that guy might die.

Duplicate of #572

4569

4531

Sirius and Fortuna both love a person without an actual body; what would Capella do when she met someone like that. ‘Someone who can’t love me is a nuisance’ sort of a thing?

Those two don’t really have a ‘person without an actual body’ fetish. Also, Capella’s assertion is that no matter who someone happens to love, if she transforms into a person’s favorite form, they’ll always love her. “Saying you love what’s on the inside is all just words, what you love is what you see here”, like that. She only becomes hostile when she meets someone who won’t fall in love with her, and then she’ll change them into bugs or something. Changing the people at City Hall into flies was her sort of an expression of love.

Duplicate of #573

4570

4532

If Capella wanted Clind to love her, what would she do? No matter what her body becomes, he’s mostly looking for a loli mind, so I don’t think it would work. Is her stance something like ‘Anyone who doesn’t love me should die.’?

Yes, he’d die. Also, he wouldn’t change his mind, even if he died. That’s his conviction.

Duplicate of #574

4571

4533

Is there a Capella a cappella?!!!

There’s no Capella a cappella!!

Duplicate of #575

4572

4534

Capella-chan is really cute; does this mean the ability of lust has gotten to me?

The authority of lust doesn’t really work on a person’s mind, so you’re just someone who likes scum, you see.

Duplicate of #576

4573

4535

Somehow, Capella looks miserable; why is that?

That’s because you know what proper love is.

4574

4536

I’d like Capella-chan to change me into a fly. What should I do?

Rethink that!!

Duplicate of #578

4575

4537

I get the impression that other than Capella, the sin archbishops are incomprehensible scum, but Capella is comprehensible scum; why is that? Is her scumness still a work in progress?

Don’t you feel that someone you can understand a little bit makes you feel worse than someone you can’t understand at all? A little part of me is the same as Capella; in other words, you are Capella. You turned everyone into flies. In the same situation, you’re the kind of person who would turn other people into flies. Doesn’t it make you feel that way? It’s that kind of thing.

Duplicate of #579

4576

4538

For some reason, I can’t help but think that Capella-chan is cute! For some reason, her words and actions are attractive! And so, what can I do to become just another person to her?

Share her sense of values, love her, wipe away the great trauma she bears. Then she’ll be yours...

Duplicate of #580

4577

4539

How did Batenkaitos make the white whale into a pet? Did he not make the rabbit into a pet?

The white whale follows Daphne’s witch gene. The rabbit too, to a certain extent, might follow.

Duplicate of #581

4578

4540

How does Gluttony value love?

Look forward to Gluttony’s chance to give a speech. Well, he’s scum.

Duplicate of #582

4579

4541

Does Ekidna-chan have an interest in erotic things?

Endlessly

Duplicate of #609

4580

4542

Does Echidna-tan have a boyfriend!?!? Echidna-tan doesn’t have a husband, right!?! I’d like to drink Dona tea and make my body hers!?!?

Don’t be mislead by words like “if” or “maybe” or “might be”. The one thing you believed is the truth you believe. Hey, these words are pretty convenient.

Duplicate of #610

4581

4543

How can I get Echidna-tan to shut up?

Defy her expectations and imagination, and continuously satisfy her curiosity.

Duplicate of #611

4582

4544

If I was forever doing unexpected things, could I get Echidna-chan to look my way?

It’s possible. If your face looked like modern art, if you were bald, if you had short legs, if you had athlete’s foot, if you had body odor so bad it was almost biologically impossible, even if you’re a NEET with no income, she would look at you for that. I don’t know if she’d love you.

Duplicate of #612

4583

4545

Echidna being a fashionable boku-girl crushed my dreams… (Note: ‘boku-girl’ refers to a woman who refers to herself as ‘boku’, a self-reference usually used by little boys and polite old men.)

Someone who’s a boku-girl only to specific people… wouldn’t that be a good bit of trivia?

Duplicate of #613

4584

4546

Echidna disguised her way of speaking about herself as ‘boku’ in front of Subaru, but what reason did she have to do that?

The answer to that would lead back to Echidna’s birth, so we’ll leave that for the witch chapter.

Duplicate of #614

4585

4547

Besides Dona-chan, can we expect to see another boku-ko show up later? Dona-chan is cute!

I don’t think there’s any more.

Duplicate of #615

4586

4548

Does Omega-tan refer to herself as ‘boku’? As ‘watashi’? Changing on a case-by-case basis? (Note: ‘watashi’ is a self-reference mostly used by girls.)

She uses ‘boku’ only with Subaru.

Duplicate of #616

4587

4549

Why is Echidna a boku-girl when she’s with Subaru?

It’s sort of like she’s trying to get the attention of someone she likes.

Duplicate of #617

4588

4550

Does Echidna like Subaru? (as a test subject)

As a test subject, and in other ways, she likes him a great deal.

Duplicate of #618

4589

4551

Is Echidna really Subaru’s type to that extent?

No, since she dislikes Emilia.

Duplicate of #619

4590

4552

When Echidna-tan was wearing a school uniform, what color were her panties?

White, unfortunately. She reflects Subaru’s preferences, so Subaru’s preferences were reflected.

Duplicate of #620

4591

4553

How big is Echidna’s chest (the young girl version from the tea party with Subaru)? Small, medium, large? I’m very interested in this. (Sorry if you’ve already answered this)

Omega is small, tea party is medium, and in the coffin is large; something like that.

Duplicate of #621

4592

4554

What would happen if you gave Echidna internet access? I get the feeling she’d become a shut-in NEET.

I can see her now, basking in the pleasure of holding a 2chan thread in the palm of her hand.

Duplicate of #622

4593

4555

Echidna’s book collection was all burned up; what did she think about that?

She had a good laugh over it.

Duplicate of #623

4594

4556

It seems that Echidna would be able to make something like a zombie virus and turn all the world into a zombie panic, but could she do that?

She’s not really a researcher, and so in a world without Umbrella Corporation, it’s probably impossible.

Duplicate of #624

4595

4557

Echidna created three different artificial spirits; was that something other than curiosity?

It was.

Duplicate of #625

4596

4558

Capella was saying “Flies, flies!”, but among the cast not currently there, we have Roswaal who is completely smitten with Echidna, and Clind who has taken love of the loli spirit to it’s greatest extent; I’m sure these two will make it work out somehow……!! …...However, I sort of think that Echidna wouldn’t just quietly let herself be turned into a fly, and I sort of think she might actually enjoy trying out the experience of being a fly.

It’s true Echidna would like to try out being a fly, but she has properly considered the risk of that witch not returning her to normal afterwards, so I’m sure she wouldn’t make any rash decisions. I pretty sure she wouldn’t. Well, you should probably be ready, just in case!

Duplicate of #626

4597

4559

Is Dona tea yellow?

It’s a little yellow…… what are you trying to make me say, it’s not yellow. This isn’t Aba tea. It’s body fluid! (Note: Aba tea is a Jojo’s Bizarre Adventure reference)

Duplicate of #627

4598

4560

If you were to boil Echidna’s hair or something from the body resting in the tomb, would that be Dona tea?

What do you think you’re doing to a dead body? Stop it at once.

Duplicate of #628

4599

4561

If he hadn’t drunk the Dona tea, would the witch gene of Sloth driven Subaru mad, or something like that?

Not really, he just felt a bit strange. Sort of like constipation.

Duplicate of #629

4600

4562

Now that you mention it, why was it that the people in Sanctuary couldn’t lie?

They were raised well. That’s a lie. It’s related to the barrier around “Sanctuary”, a contract that Echidna formed without the residents’ permission. Incidentally, Emilia has a similar contract with Puck, where Emilia agreed to “Never lie about her identity to others”. That’s why, even though she knows she’ll be given a poor reception, she always reveals that she’s a half-elf.

4601

4563

It looks like Echidna didn’t recognize Reinhard, but was she just pretending, or did she really not know him?

She seems like she really wouldn’t want to know about him that much. Of course, she’s a monster of curiosity so she would want to know. After she’d learned, she’d probably dislike him and say “My, my. Thirst for knowledge really is a sin.”, dripping in sentimentality.

Duplicate of #631

4602

4564

What would Roswaal’s response be if Echidna asked “Why does love diminish?”

Don’t you think he’d go crazy?

Duplicate of #632

4603

4565

How is the compatibility between Roswaal, who swore unchanging love to Echidna, and Carmilla?

Roswaal would hate being forced to love Camilla despite having no interest in her, and Carmilla would dislike Roswaal for not loving her, so it pretty much couldn’t be worse.

Duplicate of #633

4604

4566

Echidna being invited to the Witch’s tea party would probably make her a target of jealousy; this seems shady.

Actually, when the “Witch” was running rampant over 400 years ago, Echidna’s knowledge was highly sought-after. Whether she responded to that is another matter.

Duplicate of #634

4605

4567

I’ve fallen into the sickness of love with Minerva-chan. If she hits me, will this too be cured?

If being hit hard enough to change the terrain doesn’t change that feeling, she’ll run away, red-faced.

Duplicate of #635

4606

4568

Among the witches, who’s the easiest to fool?

Minerva-tan.

Duplicate of #636

4607

4569

Please tell me who’s the easiest person to fool in the story. I’ll propose to them even if it’s the last thing I ever do.

Minerva-tan.

Duplicate of #637

4608

4570

I’m always watching over Minerva-tan from the shadows, but I’m worried that she’s so kind that she’s always been deceived by bad men, and being trapped by weird guys. How can I get rid of this worry?

Please be at ease. It’s far too late for you to worry. She’s pretty much always being deceived.

Duplicate of #638

4609

4571

In the past, Minerva was trapped by the elves, but what on earth were they thinking?

The elves were collateral damage in an effort to make Minerva-tan fall into a trap. The elves were sent as a suicide squad, and in order to save them, Minerva-tan ran, fell into the evil clutches of the powers that be, Witch Time.

4610

4572

What’s Witch Time!?

Being Pakkuncho’ed by the Witch of Envy. (Note: Not sure what pakkuncho is, aside from a cookie brand)

4611

4573

How dangerous was Minerva-tan considered in her life? Because she could harm no one directly, it would have been easier to send a raid group on her, or they gave up fearing indirect damage?

Many nations tried but almost no one could follow Minerva-tan when she started to run. She has physical power of shaking ground with her punch.

Duplicate of #641

4612

4574

Cure-anything Minerva-chan versus Old Man Wil’s unclosable wound; who is the winner in this prize fight?

It’s Minerva-tan’s victory.

Duplicate of #642

4613

4575

Protection of the Shinigami vs Minerva

Protection of the Shinigami<Minerva

4614

4576

Can Minerva-tan kill a person (living thing)?

Just like it says, she can’t even hurt a fly. It’s at the level where a bug she stepped on would say “Thank you very much!”.

Duplicate of #643

4615

4577

Minerva-tan has tough time on insects, doesn't she?

Yes. Camping outside with mosquitoes flying around was a matter of life and death for Minerva-tan.

Duplicate of #644

4616

4578

Minerva-tan heals injuries when she strikes you, but if she cut you with a knife, would that also heal you? Or would you be injured normally and die?

You’d be healed.

Duplicate of #645

4617

4579

Could Minerva-tan kill a person if she used a weapon?

If it’s an attack launched by Minerva-tan’s body, it’s impossible. You’d recover even if she shot you with a gun, and a bow and arrow or thrown weapon would be the same. However, something like falling into a pit that she dug and dying would be possible. She wouldn’t dig one, though.

Duplicate of #646

4618

4580

Previously, you said that Minerva-tan couldn’t injure someone even if she used a weapon, but is the healing effect activated by her will? Or is it automatic, and always in effect?

It’s automatic.

Duplicate of #647

4619

4581

If Minerva-chan encountered someone who immediately killed themselves whenever she healed them, what would she do?

She’d tied them up and gag them so they couldn’t kill themselves, and then head on to the next one.

Duplicate of #648

4620

4582

What would Minerva-tan do if she found someone who was about to starve to death? Would punching them only cure the malnutrition? Or would she say “Eat the flesh of my arm” and turn into a gory Anpanman? (Note: Anpanman is a children’s cartoon character. His head is bean jam bun for a head that he lets hungry people eat.)

Minerva-tan would probably immediately turn away from someone she couldn’t help. She doesn’t have time to waste, after all.

Duplicate of #649

4621

4583

If Minerva had in front of her an aged person who was senile and on the verge of death, what might she do?

She doesn’t have any free time to spend with people who aren’t in any pain or suffering. There’s no end to the people throughout the world who are mourning their pain or suffering that they can’t do anything about.

Duplicate of #650

4622

4584

Would Minerva’s authority work on a curse? In other words, would she heal someone on the verge of death from a curse and remove the curse at the same time, or would she be unable to cure the curse, and simply continue to heal the victim again as the curse continued to kill them?

It wouldn’t work. Minerva can only heal wounds; diseases are a different matter. Also, Minerva won’t stop to worry about the life or death of someone with no injuries. She knows that there are a lot of people she needs to hit.

Duplicate of #651

4623

4585

You’ve said that Minerva-chan can’t heal diseases or curses, but if she found someone who had been cursed that they would develop wounds all over their body and die, does that mean she would abandon them since she’d be unable to help?

Yes. She’d abandon them while super-crying. Coming up with a situation like that, you’re a real demon.

Duplicate of #652

4624

4586

Does Minerva-tan’s healing work on Capella’s transformations? They’re not injuries, so maybe not. If it’s a spoiler, please don’t answer.

It wouldn’t work, and I don’t think Minerva-tan would be trying to heal them.

Duplicate of #653

4625

4587

It’s surprising that Daphne, who tried to reduce humankind’s numbers, and Minerva, who tries to heal people, get along so well.

As long as they both accept that “That’s just the way it is.”, they get along better than you’d expect. It’s not like they dislike each other’s personality. On top of that, Minerva doesn’t try to accompany the ‘dead’. (Note: Not really sure on ‘accompany’ here.)

Duplicate of #654

4626

4588

Daphne-chan seems to be anorexic, but couldn’t Minerva alleviate it’s symptoms? Or are mental problems impossible for her?

It’s impossible. Personality and disposition are outside Minerva’s juristiction.

Duplicate of #655

4627

4589

If Minerva and Daphne were in the same place, I get the feeling there would be an infinite loop where Daphne eats → Minerva heals, but has something like that not happened?

It did happen, and they were angry.

Duplicate of #656

4628

4590

If Minerva-chan met another witch, I think there would be a loop where someone takes damage and then gets restored to health; with who and about how often did that happen?

Nah, I don’t think that would happen, why do you think that? The witches aren’t really aimlessly hurting people, you know? They just eating because they’re hungry, twisting someone’s arm because they look like a bad person, and when they go walking, nearby people’s hearts just happen to stop.

Duplicate of #657

4629

4591

What would happen if Minerva-tan faces Great Rabbit? With so many injured rabbits in her sight, does she try to heal them all? or just give it up?

It is the reason why Witches were so desperate not to let Minerva-tan see the Great Rabbit.

Duplicate of #658

4630

4592

Would the number of people with fatal injuries perhaps be lower when Minerva isn’t around?

That is possible. However, Minerva doesn’t care about that.

Duplicate of #659

4631

4593

Is Minerva-tan pulling mana from Od Laguna and playing Bokosuka? (Note: Bokosuka seems to be a reference to the video game Bokosuka Wars.)

That’s right. Even Od Laguna can only make a puzzled face over this.

Duplicate of #660

4632

4594

If Minerva-tan was transported to a world where beasts like the Great Rabbit didn’t exist, what might she do?

She’d be sad, and cry.

Duplicate of #661

4633

4595

Father-in-law! Please let Sekhmet be my bride!

Her breathing is troublesome, and she has dependent children, but if, despite that, you intend to take care of her all her life, she’d be an unusually good wife.

4634

4596

In Sekhmet-sama’s old life, how did she pass the days? I can’t imagine her making food...

There is a very tiny chance she became a witch because she wouldn’t die even if she did nothing at all. In the tub, she let Typhon wash her.

Duplicate of #663

4635

4597

You’ve said that the witches are walking disasters; what kind of disaster was Sekhmet? It doesn’t seem like she’d do anything by herself.

She’d go to stop Typhon’s rampage, and cause the damage to spread.

4636

4598

I was wondering if Sekhmet would get an inflamed bladder from waiting too long to go to the bathroom; how many hours a day would Sekhmet spend doing nothing?

When she needs to go to the bathroom, Sekhmet uses the authority of the “Witch of Sloth”, indeed… If she hasn’t got anything to do, she’ll do nothing all day. She’s not sleeping. She’s doing nothing while being awake.

4637

4599

If you were to give a short description of a diligent Sekhmet, what sort of person is she?

I can’t see the meaning in answering a question about something like a demure Asuka, a carefree, cheerful Rei, or an insidious, shut-in Mari. (Note: Asuka, Rei, and Mari may be references to the Evangelion characters.)

4638

4600

If Sekhmet didn’t have the Authority of Sloth, would she mess herself constantly?

That’s right. But, if she didn’t have the Authority of Sloth, I don’t think she’d have become so lazy. Sloth’s Authority is a little too convenient for Sekhmet.

4639

4601

Does Sekhmet happen to be married? Or rather, please give her to me, Mouse-dad.

She’s unmarried. She smells worse than you can imagine.

4640

4602

Is Carmilla a bitch?

She’s a virgin.

4641

4603

If Carmilla played a dating sim, would she really get into it?

She’s lost interest in being loved, so I think she’d actually hate it.

Duplicate of #670

4642

4604

Carmilla is a popular girl (rolls eyes) who hates being too popular, and hates being disliked, but what kind of person is her type?

Someone like Daphne who doesn’t care at all about other people is really her type. If only Daphne was a guy.

Duplicate of #671

4643

4605

Carmilla’s deadly sin is lust; did she not get angry about damage to her reputation because of that? Together with the ability to charm those who look at her, it seems like she’d be called a demon of desire.

People who see her generally die, so there’s not much chance for rumors to spread, wouldn’t you say?

Duplicate of #672

4644

4606

Does Carmilla-tan have any fighting ability?

Carmilla-tan doesn’t have any. Her personal guards do.

Duplicate of #673

4645

4607

It’s said that your heart stops if you meet Carmilla; is her personal guard made up of tough men whose hearts didn’t stop?

That’s right. The guard is entirely made up of tough guys whose hearts didn’t stop.

Duplicate of #674

4646

4608

If Wrath met Carmilla, what would she think? Carmilla’s authority is to (forcibly) make people love her, but would that be compatible with his principles? Or is it more like he finds all the witches detestable, aside from Jealousy? (note: ‘he’ is taken as-is from the question, but I think it’s referring to Sirius.)

Wrath actually doesn’t know any of the sin witches, aside from “The Witch of Jealousy”. You could say her compatibility with Carmilla is the worst possible. Her heart would be stolen at the first glance, she’d forget to breathe or move her heart, and if it went poorly, there’s a high chance she’d take everyone nearby with her.

Duplicate of #675

4647

4609

Typhon seems to think that Subaru thinks of himself as a sinner; why is that?

She was told that even though he’s not needed, and no one is all that worried about him, he can’t make up his mind, and thinks “It’s my fault. If I don’t do my best, it’ll be terrible for everyone.”, to put it politely.

4648

4610

Typhon’s authority shattered Minerva’s right arm when she physically hit her; would (non-physical) actions with evil intent be judged as ‘evil’ and turn out the same way? In concrete terms, if there was a grey cat who wrote a story with interesting developments and fascinating characters, who joyfully took the especially popular blue-haired rising heroine off the stage, and went on to drop the readers to rock-bottom with that super-happy story, what punishment might be inflicted?

Since it wasn’t done with evil intent, it would end with the wonderful result of no one being hurt.

Duplicate of #677

4649

4611

Can Typhon’s authority punish lolicons as well?

If it’s generally viewed as a sin in that world. Or, if the lolicon himself thought of his lolicon as a sin, it’s possible.

Duplicate of #678

4650

4612

Out of all the witches, only Satella has a name that I don’t understand the meaning of; what’s the origin of her name?

Final arc.

Duplicate of #679

4651

4613

The girl with the deepest love is Satella. Is that the final answer?

Well, pretty much, yes.

Duplicate of #680

4652

4614

During arc 5’s Return By Death, why didn’t Satella (?) appear? If it’s a spoiler, please leave it as No Comment.

Her stance changed during arc 4, and it’s not like she’s showed up every time previously that he died.

Duplicate of #681

4653

4615

Satella hasn’t shown up lately, and I’m lonely.

It’s because Subaru has stopped speaking carelessly, you see.

Duplicate of #682

4654

4616

Who are the five most well-known people in the Kingdom of Lugunica? Satella is already in the Hall of Fame.

It’s probably the five royal candidates. Reinhard would probably place well, too.

Duplicate of #683

4655

4617

Is Hector Hector-chan? Or Hector-kun? (Note: -chan is usually attached to female names, and -kun to male names) If it’s ‘kun’, I think witch is probably the wrong term, but is there perhaps a witch of melancholy? If it might be a spoiler, please ignore the question.

He’s the magician, Hector-’kun’. (Note: Where the story uses the word 魔女 (magic woman), it’s translated witch. Here, the author uses the word 魔人 (magic person), so I went with magician.)

Duplicate of #685

4656

4618

Does Hector refer to himself as ‘onore’? (Note: This is a fairly old-fashioned, formal self-reference, maybe similar to speaking about yourself as ‘oneself’.)

That’s right.

Duplicate of #686

4657

4619

As the Bishop of Vainglory, Pandora’s authority rewrites events as she wishes, so I suppose that she makes it as though any attack on her never happened, but I think she must have been hit by the attack, so I think even she would feel pain at the moment the attack lands, but does she actually feel pain? Also, I think that the area that Pandora’s authority can’t extend into is related to the Witch of Jealousy, but what other phenomenon might her authority not be able to extend into? Sorry it was long, but I humbly request a response.

Even if it’s humbly requested, it’s too much of a spoiler, so there’s no way I can respond.

Duplicate of #687

4658

4620

Since Pandora hasn’t appeared in the real world, could it be that Subaru himself is Pandora after she used the authority of Vainglory to obtain Return by Death, and survived the other world?!

It could be, but it isn’t.

Duplicate of #688

4659

4621

Will there be a “Pay Pandora back double!” sort of moment?

Enemies exist to all be defeated, right?

Duplicate of #689

4660

4622

What’s Daphne’s favorite food out of everything that she’s eaten?

Parents (not what you think it means).

Duplicate of #690

4661

4623

What should I do to get Daphne-chan to fall for me? A human sacrifice, I guess? Or should I upgrade my body to be more delicious or something?

She likes people who will sit down and enjoy a meal with her. I said that while gnawing at my desk.

Duplicate of #691

4662

4624

Father-in-law! Please give me Daphne-chan to wife! (said while stuffing a folding chair into my mouth)

Daphne’s parents are in Daphne’s belly, so head there to ask for permission.

Duplicate of #692

4663

4625

Does Daphne-chan care more about the quantity or quality (deliciousness) of what she eats? Seeing that she created mabeasts that probably wouldn’t taste good, the Great Rabbit that can multiply infinitely, and the massive White Whale, perhaps she’s more concerned about quantity?

Flavor is important too, but basically it’s quantity. The feeling of a full belly is what Daphne lives for. But, she has anorexia, so she also immediately vomits up what she’s eaten.

Duplicate of #693

4664

4626

Daphne-tan ate up the table right along with the candy, but frankly, could she survive by eating rocks or dirt? Or do living things need to eat living things, after all?

If she doesn’t get a good balance of the six major nutrients, of course even Daphne-chan’s chest won’t get bigger.

Duplicate of #694

4665

4627

Could Daphne-chan eat surströmming? Or is the smell just too much?

She’d eat it just fine, and the can too.

Duplicate of #695

4666

4628

If Daphne-chan saw children being picky eaters, how would she feel? Also, if she were to give them advice, what kind of advice would it be?

She’d eat their leftovers, and eat the children too.

Duplicate of #696

4667

4629

If Daphne was eating taiyaki, what part would she eat first? Also, if she was eating Subaru-kun, what part would she eat first?

Arms and legs first, either way. Or maybe she’d start with the tail on the taiyaki.

Duplicate of #697

4668

4630

Is there anything that tastes so bad that even Daphne wouldn’t eat it?

Boiled or fried, she couldn’t eat Zaboela (note: may be a reference to a Dragon Quest character.)

Duplicate of #698

4669

4631

Daphne-chan is so motionless that she doesn’t even try to get out of her walking coffin, but does that mean the coffin is taking care of all her body waste and so forth?

Yes.

Duplicate of #699

4670

4632

What is it that the walking coffin eats? Daphne-chan’s waste matter? Actually, it appeared in Echidna’s dream castle; it’s hard to believe, but does the fact that it was there mean it has a soul?

It’s like an extension of Daphne-chan’s arms and legs, so it doesn’t have a soul. Calling it a living thing is a little off. It’s different from the White Whale and the rest.

Duplicate of #700

4671

4633

How comfortable is the walking coffin to sleep in?

It shakes when it walks, the bottom is hard, the ventilation is terrible; as a bed, you can only call it a failure.

Duplicate of #701

4672

4634

At the times when Daphne-chan is producing mabeasts, how does she create them? Do they appear from nothing, detach themselves from her body, does she give birth, or something else?

They emerge from her “third mouth”.

Duplicate of #702

4673

4635

How does Daphne-chan give birth to mabeasts?

They pop out of her third mouth.

Duplicate of #703

4674

4636

You’ve said that Daphne give birth to mabeasts from her third mouth, but does that mean she has a second mouth as well? Also, does Daphne have different colors in her left and right eyes?

Well yeah, she has a third, so as a matter of ordering, she has a second. Her eyes are the same color.

Duplicate of #704

4675

4637

It seems that if Daphne-chan was surrounded by Great Rabbits, she could eat automatically the rest of her life, but does that mean that the Great Rabbits would run away from Daphne?

Daphne-chan was already dead by the time that the Three Great Mabeasts really began to be active.

Duplicate of #705

4676

4638

Since she has no self-control, does that mean that Daphne has been turning into a walking disaster for 400 years?

The witches are more or less all walking disasters. Only Minerva-tan is a running disaster.

Duplicate of #706

4677

4639

Daphne-chan versus the Natsuki family in a mayonnaise drinking contest: who wins?

To think that there was a fight that the Natsuki family could win; not even the author saw that one coming…...

Duplicate of #707

4678

4640

Are all mabeasts Daphne-tan’s creations? Or those of the Witches of Gluttony through the ages?

Pretty much all Daphne.

Duplicate of #708

4679

4641

About the Witch of Gluttony, you’ve said that the White Whale and Great Rabbit were Daphne’s foul legacy, but does she have a good legacy?

She doesn’t. Daphne died kicking sand at the world with her hind legs. (note: a Japanese saying about someone who not only doesn’t show gratitude, but brings harm to those who have helped them.)

Duplicate of #709

4680

4642

If mabeasts will follow a person who breaks their horn, then exactly what Roswaal was saying earlier, repeatedly having a broken-horned mabeast break the horn of another mabeast, wouldn’t it be fairly easy to wipe out the mabeasts? Did this method not catch on?

Mabeasts with broken horns are rapidly lynched by mabeasts with horns. “Hey, isn’t that one different from us? Should we get him?”, then they get surrounded and beat.

Duplicate of #710

4681

4643

I think that mabeasts aren’t naturally occurring, but rather they’re being bred; however, do the children of hornless mabeasts also not have horns?

If hornless mabeasts had children, they’d be lynched by their own horned children.

Duplicate of #711

4682

4644

In the area around the Roswaal estate, what mabeasts are there besides the ulgarms?

With the ulgarm gone from the forest, misfortune bird “Nikkapokka”, one-horned rat “Dimuriru”, and two-headed snake “Abonsukonda” are competing for territory. There are non-mabeast animals as well.

Duplicate of #712

4683

4645

Will any rat-like mabeasts show up?

“Opossum” Bahnasshi. They make their nests in dead-ends, and have the habit of attacking those that wander in. I’m not sure they’ll show up in the main story. (Note: 袋鼠 literally translates as bag-rat. Google translate says opossum, google image search has pictures of kangaroos.)

Duplicate of #713

4684

4646

Aren’t there any mabeasts that can become human?

There are, but...

Duplicate of #714

4685

4647

Currently, we’ve only seen land-dwelling mabeasts; are there any ocean-dwelling mabeasts?

There’s no ocean, so you can’t strictly call them ocean-dwelling, but there are water-dwelling mabeasts and creatures. They haven’t shown up yet, but there’s water dragons, that are sort of a ground dragon subspecies. Honestly, they’re a lot like crocodiles.

Duplicate of #715

4686

4648

If a pack of ulgarm fought with Guiltylowe, which side would win?

It would be a dignified win for Guiltylowe.

4687

4649

I’m waiting for Guiltylowe’s reappearance.

He’s really dead this time. Even if his missing offspring were to show up, they’d be defeated between the lines.

Duplicate of #717

4688

4650

In the end, Guiltylowe died without even having his name given; he’ll never come back, right? |・д・) *sparkle*

Just now, the possibility completely vanished. *click*

4689

4651

I’ve heard that Guiltylowe will be cut from the print version, but then what will happen with the time they ran across a zombie-like Elsa and ran away from her? I worry that if Guiltylowe doesn’t slow her down, Subaru will get caught and have his guts scraped open.

As long as Garf breaks both of Elsa’s legs then, it’ll be fine. If she can catch up to them with just her arms, like a teketeke does, it’ll work out somehow. (note: a teketeke is a ghost or monster that looks like a human missing it’s lower body.)

Duplicate of #719

4690

4652

It sounds like Guiltylowe’s appearance will be cut, but will the failed dust explosion also be cut? I love that scene. (´・ω・｀)

I’d like to keep it in some form, like the dust explosion not going off on Elsa. I like it too.

Duplicate of #720

4691

4653

Did Guiltylowe appear to set the mansion on fire? Did the mansion burn because Guiltylowe appeared?

Guiltylowe appeared for the purpose of burning it. I’ve thought up a better method to burn it, so Guiltylowe is inevitably…...

Duplicate of #721

4692

4654

I think the youth of today would rather ride in a Guiltylowe carriage, rather than a dragon carriage.

Guiltylowe’s pride is exceptionally high, so he wouldn’t let a person ride him, let alone pull a carriage. However, he was looking with fluttering eyes at the rock pig that Meili was riding.

Duplicate of #722

4693

4655

Of the Three Great Mabeasts, which is the most delicious?

The Great Rabbit is soft and delicious, but the White Whale would probably be very expensive. The Black Snake is a delicacy, but you’d need to remove the poison. Do you really want to eat them that much?

Duplicate of #723

4694

4656

Out of fried White Whale, sautéd Great Rabbit, and charred Black Snake, which would taste the best?

Out of those, probably the sautéd Great Rabbit, but be careful you don’t get turned into food yourself before you sauté it.

Duplicate of #724

4695

4657

Could a normal person eat the White Whale, Great Rabbit, or Black Snake and feel they were delicious?

There’s no way they’re delicious. They’re creatures made from a “If you can eat it, great” mentality, you know.

Duplicate of #725

4696

4658

So you’re saying the Great Rabbit isn’t delicious?

No one has ever eaten it, so who knows? Sort of a “It probably tastes good, right?” answer. It’s a rabbit. Probably better than a whale or a snake.

Duplicate of #726

4697

4659

What was the witch who created the whale, rabbit, and snake thinking?

I’m hungry.

Duplicate of #727

4698

4660

So perhaps Daphne could eat the whale, rabbit, and snake?

She could eat them, yeah?

Duplicate of #728

4699

4661

So the fact that she could eat the snake means that Daphne wouldn’t become sick?

Look at her. She’s sick, no matter how you look at it.

Duplicate of #729

4700

4662

Why didn’t Daphne eat the rabbit or whale?

She just didn’t eat all of them.

Duplicate of #730

4701

4663

Daphne had the self-control to not eat all of the rabbits and whale. I’m shocked.

They’re her children, you see. What kind of parent would swallow their children whole? While she was in the process of properly eating just a bit at a time, the mabeasts managed to run away.

Duplicate of #731

4702

4664

I was thinking about it, but if a Great Rabbit was introduced into an area with a Black Snake, wouldn’t one side collapse the other? Do the mabeasts have some sort of territorial thing so they won’t intrude, or something like that? Or are they just accidentally in a position that they don’t interact with each other?

If that happened, it’s probably the Great Rabbit that would be wiped out. In terms of their power relationship, it’s Black Snake > White Whale > Great Rabbit, after all. It’s not so much that they don’t interact, as that the Black Snake isn’t very active. I think you’ll understand when the Black Snake makes an appearance.

Duplicate of #732

4703

4665

If the White Whale, Great Rabbit, and Black Snake were to fight, what order would they die in?

When it’s these three, it’s difficult to say; honestly, a lot depends on timing when saying which one lives and which one dies. Comparing just their fighting strength is pointless. The White Whale has the most fighting strength, the Great Rabbit is hardest to kill, and the Black Snake is the most troubling.

Duplicate of #733

4704

4666

It’s been said that mabeasts will follow the creature that breaks their horns, but would the White Whale and Great Rabbit (did they have horns?) follow the creature that breaks their horns?

The White Whale, Great Rabbit, and Black Snake, too, have already had their horns and hearts broken by Daphne.

Duplicate of #734

4705

4667

If Daphne-chan wanted to, could she create a super-mabeasts with the special abilities of the White Whale, Great Rabbit, and Black Snake?

As you’d expect, she can’t create a mabeast with more power than she herself has. It’s another matter if the mabeast grows stronger. It’s impossible if, by a mabeast that’s “stronger than she is”, we mean the Three Great Mabeasts. Do you understand what I’m saying? (note: I’m not confident in the translation of the third sentence. He may be implying that the Three Great Mabeasts were weaker when they were created, or that there’s some method of bypassing this power restriction.)

Duplicate of #735

4706

4668

How much of the White Whale would be gone after one bite from Daphne?

One serious bite from Daphne would be all it would take.

Duplicate of #736

4707

4669

The White Whale’s mental contamination didn’t work on Rem, Subaru, Crusch, and Ferris; does it have a requirement, similar to Petelgeuse’s mental contamination? Or were they simply resistant to the effect?

It’s like the way some people can handle fingernails on a chalkboard, and some can’t.

Duplicate of #737

4708

4670

How did the White Whale fly? Shadow magic gravity management? Wind magic atmospheric management? Or an authority or some special ability?

It’s a “sky swimming” lifeform, so all you can say is that’s it’s natural ecology. I don’t really feel like there’s a need to give it an explanation. If you must have an explanation, say it’s an authority.

Duplicate of #738

4709

4671

The White Whale was a phantom that appeared without warning, but where was it when it wasn’t making an appearance?

In the Great Waterfall.

Duplicate of #739

4710

4672

Are all the Great Rabbit’s horns broken?

If you break the horns on the first few, all of them that appear afterwards are hornless.

Duplicate of #740

4711

4673

The rabbits all gathered at the tomb; were all the small animals and insects in the forest eaten up? Or are humans their favorite food?

Most living things they met on the way were eaten, but they were aiming for Emilia and Roswaal, who are basically clumps of mana, so they moved in a direct course towards the tomb. The animals and bugs at other locations were hibernating.

Duplicate of #741

4712

4674

Sorry to always bother you. A question about the Great Rabbit. At it’s first appearance, it ate Subaru’s fist-sized fist in one bite; what did it’s mouth look like at the moment it was eating? Did it simply widen? Or is it like a Clionidae that can split it’s head apart? If it’s a bother to answer, it’s fine to not bother.

It’s not like a parasyte. (note: reference to the creatures from the Parasyte series) The little bunny-chan opens it’s mouth, jumps towards you with a “kuah”, bites you with a “nom”, and “munchcruchcrunch” comes next.

Duplicate of #742

4713

4675

The ecology of the Great Rabbit? Many Rabbits? are so odd that I imagined them like the rabbit from Alice in Wonderland that walks on it’s hind legs, but do they walk on four legs or two?

It’s a cute, four-legged rabbit. It’s got a bit of a mouthful of sharp teeth, and if you think of a face like the little guy from the Drum Kingdom in One Piece, that’d be just right. About 80,000 of them will rush you at once.

Duplicate of #743

4714

4676

The White Whale reacted to Subaru’s stench; what would have happened if he’d used it against the Great Rabbit? If it worked well, would it be possible to guide the Great Rabbit?

It wouldn’t make much difference. When the rabbit has a moving creature before it’s eyes, it’s time to eat.

Duplicate of #744

4715

4677

Honestly, it seems it would be completely impossible to prove that the Great Rabbit was defeated.

True. So, even if they do announce it, it wouldn’t have much effect. Instead of a hidden village like “Sanctuary”, if only it had happened in a more populated area...

Duplicate of #745

4716

4678

Daphne said that the Great Rabbit was food, but if you offered it at a restaurant, how much would it go for?

It’s flavor is something you could only eat thinking “If I don’t eat this, I’ll die…”. Mabeasts are pretty much all that way.

Duplicate of #746

4717

4679

Do the snake’s diseases combine in any number of ways?

It can cause petrification and rotting away, and it leaves behind viruses in the land as it moves.

Duplicate of #747

4718

4680

Is 黒蛇 pronounced ‘kokuja’ or is it ‘kurohebi’? (note: 黒蛇 is the kanji for Black Snake)

It’s kokuja, but I call it ‘kurohebi’ in my heart.

Duplicate of #748

4719

4681

I’ve heard that poisonous habu snakes are delicious when made into alcohol, but would the Black Snake make good alcohol as well?

If you drank that, you’d die for sure.

Duplicate of #749

4720

4682

Only the Black Snake’s reason for being born isn’t written, but is it to reduce overpopulated humans?

You understand it quite well.

Duplicate of #750

4721

4683

Daphne-chan gave birth to the Black Snake; was that so she’d have a child that could eat poison, and the plate too? (note: references a Japanese saying, with a rough literal translation of “If you eat the poison, finish the plate.”, roughly meaning that once you’ve reached the point of no return, you might as well go all the way.)

It was sort of an attempt to reduce the number of mouths to feed.

Duplicate of #751

4722

4684

Putting together the seven witches and Pandora-chan, please put the eight of them them in order by height.

Sekhmet > Satella > Echidna > Carmilla > Minerva > Daphne > Pandora > Typhon, I guess.

Duplicate of #774

4723

4685

Please tell me the Image Color for each of the witches. For example, Emilia is white and purple, that sort of thing.

Sekhmet: black, gray. Typhon: green, blue. Minerva: blue, white. Daphne: purple, black. Carmilla: red, pink. Echidna: white, black. Pandora: gold, white. Hector: gold, brown.

Duplicate of #775

4724

4686

Around how old do the witches look?

Sekhmet: mid-twenties, Carmilla, Minerva, Echidna: late teens, Daphne: middle-schooler, Typhon: early grade-schooler.

Duplicate of #776

4725

4687

If the graveyard’s trials had a karaoke then how would Ekidna abuse Emilia?

But Ekidna is also tone-deaf

Duplicate of #777

4726

4688

If the witches did karaoke, what would their ranking order be? Echidna would probably be last place?

Something like Daphne > Sekhmet > Carmilla > Typhon > Echidna > Minerva. Minerva-tan seems like she’s not very skilled at a lot of things. Unexpectedly, Daphne has a beautiful voice. If she was a normal girl, she’d probably like karaoke.

Duplicate of #778

4727

4689

What if all witches were to fight, excluding Envy?

Sekhmet will kill all others under a minute.

Duplicate of #779

4728

4690

Aside from Echidna, the witches seem to view the Witch of Envy and Satella as separate personalities; aside from Satella, how much influence has the witch gene had on the witches’ personalities?

It’s mostly had no effect. They’re compatible, after all.

Duplicate of #780

4729

4691

The witches all have rich characters, but when they were young, were they the kind of cute girls who said “I’m going to marry daddy!”? If so, why did they grow up into such bad girls!?

Because they became witches.

Duplicate of #781

4730

4692

The witches have bizarre values and abilities, but do the normal human needs and bodily functions still remain?

Even the witches will die if they don’t eat, and die if they don’t sleep, although perhaps they don’t feel much sexual desire. Actually, the author dislikes depicting sexual desire, so all of the characters in the story will lack it, for the most part. Please think of the characters as having a need to eat, a need to sleep, and something else in place of sexual desire making up the basis of their essence. Minerva-tan pees, too.

Duplicate of #782

4731

4693

The witches are all so cute it hurts. With the way the story is going, they probably won’t show up again in arc 4, but around what arc might they show up next? If it’s not too much trouble, please let me know.

Final arc.

Duplicate of #783

4732

4694

The Jealous Witch is said to be a silver-haired half-elf, but are the other witches all human?

Not all of them.

Duplicate of #784

4733

4695

The Jealous Witch is known to be a silver-haired half-elf; are there also legends about the races of the other witches? If it’s not too much trouble, could you tell us what they were?

They’re not passed down. In fact, in that world, when people say “witch”, it means “The Jealous Witch”, so in general, the fact that six other witches existed isn’t handed down from one generation to the next, and their names aren’t known.

Duplicate of #785

4734

4696

How does the witch cult treat witches besides Satella?

It’s mostly a “There’s ‘Witches’ besides Satella?” sort of situation. The ones who do know don’t really talk about it.

Duplicate of #786

4735

4697

Did witches exist before the historical witches?

They did, and that’s all I’m going to say.

Duplicate of #787

4736

4698

Can witches bear children? Do they have any descendants?

They can have children normally. It’s not that they don’t exist, but there were ‘witches’ before those seven.

Duplicate of #788

4737

4699

Ignoring their bad influence for the moment, how much of a contribution have the seven witches made to the world?

People who were punched and healed by Minerva-tan were certainly grateful. Even if there’s a catastrophe on the other side of the world, you won’t forget that someone saved you from certain death. Echidna, too, helped more than you might expect with the world’s cultural progress, in ways I can’t discuss due to spoilers. Typhon was well known for bringing a quick death to criminals that were difficult to kill. The rest of the witches weren’t that useful...

Duplicate of #789

4738

4700

The Witch of Greed was said to be the one who made contracts most often; did the other witches also make contracts? I can’t imagine what kind of contracts the Witches of Gluttony and Pride would make.

Yes, they did that sort of thing. Carmilla has an intense hatred of people, so it was difficult, but the other witches aren’t so bad that they can’t communicate.

Duplicate of #790

4739

4701

Is Donadona the most talkative of the witches?

The rest of the witches aren’t the type who like to chat, so inevitably, that means that Echidna seems to just keep on talking.

Duplicate of #791

4740

4702

What kind of fashions did the witches like when they were alive? I’d like to ask about their seasonal wear.

Seasonal wear!? Isn’t that asking too much!? I haven’t even thought about their clothing styles, so asking about season wear is just going too far! Sekhmet always wears a sort of black robe thing. Daphne wears a white straightjacket. Echidna wears a funeral dress. Typhon is an active girl. Carmilla is dressed like a village girl… Ahh, something like this, anyways. That’s the image I have of them, currently.

Duplicate of #792

4741

4703

If we pretend that the witches had boyfriends, what would happen if their boyfriends cheated on them?

They’d pretty much all die. Only in Minerva-tan’s case, she’d punch him hard enough to kill him, but it wouldn’t cause any damage, so she’d really punch him enough to really mess him up and then run away crying, I think.

Duplicate of #793

4742

4704

When trying to capture the six witches besides Satella, which one would be the most difficult to capture? Please let us know, both in terms of abilities, and personality.

If, by abilities, you mean combat, you’re likely to die just from approaching both Typhon and Carmilla, so in terms of abilities, their difficulty would be high. In terms of personality, I think the hateful Carmilla that everyone adores would be the most difficult woman to capture. You’d fall for her right away.

Duplicate of #794

4743

4705

Sensei, out of the witches, which is your favorite? Mine is Sekhmet.

Recently, I’ve thought that Daphne and Typhon are cute. (June 11, 2014 arc4)

4744

4706

Assuming that Subaru will somehow eventually meet a witch besides Echidna, would that witch remember the tea party?

It depends on how they meet.

Duplicate of #796

4745

4707

Who is the strongest of the Archbishops

The strengths cannot be simply disputed due to too many entwining techniques, however if it was an unconditional fight then Greed

Duplicate of #797

4746

4708

Comparing just physical strength with no authorities, who is the strongest out of the archbishops?

Sirius is the only answer.

Duplicate of #798

4747

4709

You’ve said that the archbishops are mostly scum, but what were you thinking about when you thought them up?

Just from saying Deadly Sin, you know they’re a bad bunch, I’d think. So, their personalities and such are divided up seven ways and easily-understood, right? So, when you add in the thing called ‘Love’, what kind of warped bunch do you end up with? -> Everything’s rotting nicely!

Duplicate of #799

4748

4710

It’s nice that the archbishops are all scum, isn’t it? A lot of recent villains have had sad pasts and such, and don’t seem like villains, you know? I’m looking forward seeing how scummy Regulus is.

Thank you very much. My aim with them was to create scum with no meaning, who felt impossibly awful. I’m looking for the feeling where understanding a little of what they’re saying only makes it worse. They’re all scum.

Duplicate of #800

4749

4711

Thank you for the daily updates. It’s very entertaining to have allies and enemies who all have rich characters and are lively. Sirius is scary, and gross. Those archbishops are currently killing Subaru with impressive regularity, but did you know that the deadly sins can be ordered from least to most severe?

I know, but the archbishops in my story aren’t particularly reflecting that order. Mixing up the stars and deadly sins, I’ve got my hands full coming up with abilities and personalities. Also, I’ve decided for myself that jealousy is the most dangerous, so the archbishops’ dangerousness is in the order of the author’s ordering for the sins’ severity.

Duplicate of #801

4750

4712

‘The archbishops are named for stars back where I grew up’ + ‘The origin of my name is a star back where I grew up’ = What did the other members of the City Hall Capture team think when they heard that?

They thought ‘He must be suffering from a lack of oxygen’. Seriously, though, I think they thought ‘He might know something about the mysteries of the witch cult, we’ll ask him later about where he grew up.’.

Duplicate of #802

4751

4713

Out of the archbishops, which one is the most difficult to communicate with?

That’s like being thrown into the middle of a pride of lions, who know the taste of blood and are hungry, and saying ‘Well! Which one looks like they’ll want to talk!?’.

Duplicate of #803

4752

4714

Witch genes are depicted as being something you know how to use right from the start, but were the archbishops’ abilities from their authorities all about that strong from the beginning, with no room for growth? Setting aside a certain greed, using your own skill to ascend your abilities towards another dimension… “The Super Petegeuse who has exceeded Super Petelguese” and going even further to another Super Petelgeuse. Super Petelgeuse 3, that sort of development…? (note: referencing super saiyan levels from Dragon Ball)

I don’t know if there’s room for growth, but they have no will to grow. Someone who’s that forward-thinking wouldn’t become an archbishop.

Duplicate of #804

4753

4715

If there was someone with a personality that would make even an archbishop do a double-take, what kind of person would that be?

The archbishops all look at each other and think “Wow, there’s scum here.”.

Duplicate of #805

4754

4716

The archbishops all look at each other and think “Wow, there’s scum here.” Sirius even thinks that of Petelgeuse?

Do I have to answer this? Questions like this make me not want to answer.

4755

4717

The archbishops are called filthy filth, but they all come in openly and introduce themselves. Aren’t they actually unusually forthright? Perhaps they’re the type that are unusually good at keeping promises?

Oh, they’ll keep promises. When they meet someone, they’ll greet them and give their names. That’s always been the way of filth. They’ll keep a promise, and if they don’t feel like keeping it, they wouldn’t make it in the first place. They just do what they’ve done. If what they want to do is a sneaky action, they’ll be sneaky, and if what they want to do can only be done by being open, they’ll be open. They’re scum.

Duplicate of #807

4756

4718

If even the archbishops will keep their promises, what kind of super-jerk was Subaru-kun seen as at the start of Arc 3?

The reaction of the people around him is the answer.

Duplicate of #808

4757

4719

Even if the opponent was an archbishop, would someone be looked down on by everyone for attacking while they were introducing themselves?

The one who was attacked would likely be upset, but I don’t think anyone else would mention it. They’re not all so inflexible that they feel that a knight’s courtesy has to be extended that far.

Duplicate of #809

4758

4720

You were saying that the archbishops are fully-developed scum, but are the low-ranked members of the witch cult also fully-developed scum?

They’re reserves with good scum potential. Not that different from a lot of people.

Duplicate of #810

4759

4721

How old are the archbishops?

Spoilers.

Duplicate of #811

4760

4722

Do the Batenkaitos-kun archbishops eat normally?

Since they get hungry, yes. They even eat between meals.

Duplicate of #812

4761

4723

What do the archbishops do in their free time?

Sloth is continually busy. Greed is playing harem. Gluttony does wine tasting. Lust is xxxxxx. Wrath is busy putting up pictures of Sloth in her room.

Duplicate of #813

4762

4724

If the archbishops came to modern Japan without their authorities, what kind of criminals would they become?

Sloth: a stalker. Wrath: stalker of a stalker. Greed: problem child. Lust: would make someone angry and get stabbed. Gluttony: shoplifter. They can do what they like because of their abilities; without those, they’re just scum.

Duplicate of #814

4763

4725

If we pretend that the archbishops’ gospels were switched around, would they start killing each other to get their own gospel back?

Nah, I think they’d just go ask for them back, like normal.

Duplicate of #815

4764

4726

What actions would an archbishop take if their gospel was burned?

They’d kneel and wait for the next book to arrive.

Duplicate of #816

4765

4727

If their gospel ordered them to kill themselves, would the archbishops follow that order? I don’t think they actually would, but I’m curious how obedient they are to their gospel.

They wouldn’t obey. The archbishops’ stance as they follow their gospel and participate in the witch cult should be mostly clear after arc 5.

Duplicate of #817

4766

4728

How often do archbishops get replaced over time? Petelgeuse seems to have been serving a long time, Regulus and Sirius seem to have been there since at least a hundred years ago… Have the rest of them also been alive for over a century? Really, the average age is pretty high in this old folks club.

They’re replaced if they die. Sometimes positions are left empty for a while as well; Gluttony’s seat was vacant for a long time, for example. Petelgeuse has been there pretty much from the start, so the rest have changed frequently while they’ve been bothering the world. Some have died of old age, but Petelgeuse, Regulus, and Sirius are special. Their long lives are related to their authorities.

Duplicate of #818

4767

4729

Is the witch cult formally organized? Along those lines, I kind of doubt if it’s an established religion.

It’s not an established religion. It’s doctrine is following the gospels, but what’s written in the gospels depends on the gospel. About it’s organization, I’ll avoid a spoiler here.

Duplicate of #819

4768

4730

So, who is planned to be Re: Zero’s top five most dangerous people?

Pick five from the archbishops and witches. You’ll be about right.

Duplicate of #820

4769

4731

In a fight between those who have the witch gene, fights like Sloth vs Sloth, or Gluttony vs Gluttony, could an archbishop defeat a witch (Echidna, etc.)? If so, please tell me which ones could.

It would depend on the circumstances and such, but for Wrath and Greed, I think the archbishop would probably win.

Duplicate of #821

4770

4732

If the witches and archbishops were to fight which side would win?

Under the condition of it being the same archbishops, for Greed it will be a complete victory for Regulus. For Wrath it will be a complete victory for Sirius. For Sloth it will be a complete victory for Sekhmet. For Lust it will be a narrow victory for Carmilla. Because Gluttony is a difficult one it will be an equal match.

Duplicate of #822

4771

4733

Aren’t the archbishops obviously stronger than the witches……

There’s a matter of affinity but, before considering if it’s between two fellows of the same archbishops, I would say that it feels like a 50-50 chance of winning or losing. If it were an all-out war……due to the status of the strongest being dependent upon the method of fighting I would become unable to figure out which side would win, however Regulus has a high chance of being the sole winner.

Duplicate of #823

4772

4734

For each of the deadly sins, if the bishop and witch were to meet, what sort of reaction do you think they would have to each other?

For “Greed”, Regulus would get angry that Echidna talks so much. For “Gluttony”, Daphne would get angry about their different stances on food. For “Lust”, they hate each other’s personalities and try to kill each other. For “Sloth”, Petelgeuse hates all witches other than Satella, so he’d get minced by Sekhmet. For “Wrath”, once Minerva-tan realized that punching Sirius heals everyone nearby, she’d embark on a journey around the world, punching Sirius all the way and healing everyone.

Duplicate of #824

4773

4735

Current Deadly Sins versus the Previous Deadly Sins in an all-out battle without regard for the world; how many planets are blown away?

This isn’t Dragon Ball, so it’s not the kind of thing that destroys planets. :) Even Sekhmet and Regulus aren’t at the level where they could bring down the moon.

Duplicate of #825

4774

4736

The archbishops seem to be even worse scum than the witches from 400 years ago, but comparing the scale of the damage they’ve done, are the witches or archbishops worse?

It’s not even a contest. The witches.

Duplicate of #826

4775

4737

Do the witch genes have six varieties to match the deadly sins (excluding Envy)?

No comment.

Duplicate of #827

4776

4738

Can you only take in a single witch gene? If you can have multiples, in the situation of “Subaru x all the witch genes = ?”, what does ? become?

If you take in all the witch genes of Sloth, Wrath, Gluttony, Lust, Greed, Pride, and Envy, Subaru Natsuki becomes an entity containing all desires; in other words, he becomes “Human”!! It boils down to a result like a person eating the person-person fruit. (note: person-person fruit is a One Piece reference.)

Duplicate of #828

4777

4739

When you take in a witch gene, can you use an authority?

That’s right. If you’re compatible, until you get taken over.

Duplicate of #829

4778

4740

What on earth was the box containing Geuse’s gene of Sloth made of?

The sage’s bones.

Duplicate of #830

4779

4741

Is the ability to smell the witch gene’s scent something that shows up in one person out of many, or that sort of thing?

It’s not like that.

Duplicate of #831

4780

4742

What is the strongest authority or blessing among those appeared so far? It does seem that affinity would matter, too.

If it's purely for combat, Regulus's authority (January 20, 2015 arc5)

Duplicate of #832

4781

4743

Is the witch gene of “Sloth” related to the visibility of the “Unseen Hand”?

It’s not.

Duplicate of #833

4782

4744

When Subaru went crazy (?) in Arc 3, could he see Petelgeuse’s Unseen Hands?

He couldn’t see them.

Duplicate of #834

4783

4745

‘Invisible Providence’ is not only so long that it’s hard to say, but frankly, it’s uncool. The most important thing for a special move is the sound of it’s name, I’d say.

The important thing for a special move is to be uncool, you know!!

4784

4746

In shonen manga, there’s special moves like ‘Fang Rush’ or ‘Avanstrache’ that you can’t help but want to imitate, but does Old Man Wil have any special moves like that? ‘Six-fold Spinning Sword Dance’ or ‘Bloodyscrade’ or such. (Note: ‘Fang Rush’ and ‘Six-fold Spinning Sword Dance’ are from Ruroni Kenshin, and ‘Avanstrache’ and ‘Bloodyscrade’ are from Dragon Quest, and I probably butchered their names.)

You’ll have to make do with Subaru’s Invisible Providence. If you want to imitate that, first, get the “Jealous Witch” to take an interest in you. Then, kill the archbishop of Sloth. Drink Dona tea. Hang in there. That’s all there is to it.

Duplicate of #836

4785

4747

Does Subaru use Invisible Providence to flip up Beako’s skirt and things like that?

Betting everything on one instant, even while feeling like your soul is being scraped away, is manly, but I get the feeling that it’s only manly..

4786

4748

Among the characters that have appeared until now, what would the five people with high battle strength look like when they are lined up in sequence?

Reinhard, Ram(with horn), Regulus, Sekhmet, and Puck in his True form.

4787

4749

Is the Witch of Envy’s fighting strength not all that great? Since she’s not in the Top 5 list.

Characters not appeared yet aren't included in that list(Including Reid).

4788

4750

Who are the best five weak characters?

Subaru, Petra, Anastasia, Lewes(Real one), Ferris (June 02, 2014 arc4)

4789

4751

Approximately how strong is the first generation Sword Saint Reid? (Based mainly on Reinhard)

Yesterday, I gave the power rankings of the (top) five people among the current characters, however with the exception of Reinhard he can behead all of them. (June 03, 2014 arc 4)

Duplicate of #99

4790

4752

Who’s strongest when they completely lose it? (excluding Reinhard)

Even with that weird condition, it’s one of the top four besides Reinhard.

Duplicate of #100

4791

4753

You used the example of Ram at the height of her strength being stronger than anyone and weaker than anyone, so speaking simply in terms of fighting power, around where does she stand amongst the Re: Zero characters?

She’s below Reinhard. Having said that, since she’s lost her horn, it’s just idle speculation.

Duplicate of #101

4792

4754

Puck fighting seriously and the White Whale fighting seriously: which is stronger?

Puck

Duplicate of #102

4793

4755

In this world’s strongest class, with the witches and master swordsman, it seems like it’s all people who’ve lost their heads.

It’s not just Re: Zero; just about all strong characters in fiction are like that.

Duplicate of #103

4794

4756

Reinhard versus the second through fifth strongest in the world: is victory possible?

If we take that as meaning “Can they defeat Reinhard?”, then no.

Duplicate of #104

4795

4757

About how many people would have to work together to defeat Reinhard?

The four strongest characters in the story, after Reinhard, couldn’t defeat him working together.

Duplicate of #105

4796

4758

Out of the archbishops and witches, are there any of them that could, with full preparation and fighting him on their favored terrain, have a chance to win, or a chance to fight to a draw, or at least take long enough losing to buy some time?

If it’s the witches, Sekhmet might be able to buy some time. If it’s the archbishops, it’s spoilers so I can’t say. (October 09, 2014 arc5)

4797

4759

Fighting Reinhard, who could hold out the longest?

The Jealous Witch. Or perhaps Regulus.

Duplicate of #107

4798

4760

In a fight between Satella and Reinhard, of course Reinhard would win right? Also, what’s the difference in strength between the two?

Due to a matter of affinity it would be an endless battle. The difference is between Disgaea and Final Fantasy.(note: Reinhard = Disgaea)

Duplicate of #108

4799

4761

Why was Reinhard versus Regulus an even fight?

It’s even if you can’t negate his trick. Neither of them can land a decisive blow.

Duplicate of #109

4800

4762

About how strong is Al?

He’s not really strong, around the upper middle. He’s not that different from Mimi, etc.

Duplicate of #110

4801

4763

If Subaru and Al fought to the death who would win?

Eh……normally wouldn’t it be Al?

Duplicate of #111

4802

4764

Please tell me the five weakest named male characters in Re: Zero. Ah, without Ton, Chin, and Kan.

Something like Subaru > Ferris > Otto > Kadomon > Tivey > Hetaro > Al. There’s not really that many weak male characters, is there. (June 12, 2014 arc5)

4803

4765

If Kadomon and Otto had a fistfight, who would win?

Kadomon is actually fairly strong for a normal guy.

Duplicate of #113

4804

4766

If Otto and Rigel stood side by side, who would the damage focus on?

Are you a genius? It truly is a battle between the strongest spear and the strongest shield...

Duplicate of #114

4805

4767

If Otto and Ton, Chin, and Kan fought, who is the strongest?

Around the time of arc 4, it’s probably Otto.

Duplicate of #115

4806

4768

How great is the battle strength of Petra compared to Subaru who is risking it and Reinhard?

That’s bothersome. I think it’d be around the difference between an elementary school girl, a senior high school guy, and Godzilla.

Duplicate of #116

4807

4769

How many Petelgeuses would it take to defeat Reinhard?

Do you think you could defeat Godzilla with a few Kakashis? (note: Naruto reference?)

Duplicate of #117

4808

4770

About how big is the difference between Reinhard and the next strongest character? Um, Yuichiro Takemiya.

It’s the difference between Godzilla and the Turtle Bazooka. (note: Kamen Rider reference)

Duplicate of #118

4809

4771

Reinhard versus modern weapons; how far can Reinhard get??

For a prediction of the result, see Godzilla versus modern weapons. There’s even a movie running right now.

Duplicate of #119

4810

4772

If Reinhard fought on, rampaging without regard for the consequences or damage done, how many days would it take to destroy the world?

Go ahead and do the calculations for how many days it would take Godzilla to destroy Eurasia.

Duplicate of #120

4811

4773

It appears the dragon is super-amazing, but around how many Reinards worth of fighting strength does it have?

About as much as King Ghidorah

Duplicate of #121

4812

4774

Ignoring physical abilities, who would you choose as the strongest?

What do you mean by ‘ignoring physical abilities’, do you mean magic? If so, it’s Puck.

Duplicate of #838

4813

4775

Comparing those who, unlike Roswaal’s multiple elements, have only a single affinity, who would be the most threatening magic user?

It touches on spoilers, so I can’t answer. (note: spoiler is probably Hector)(June 02, 2014 arc4)

4814

4776

Out of the characters that have appeared in Re: Zero so far, please tell me the top five in magic attack strength. Does a serious Emilia-tan make the list?

Roswaal > Awakened Emilia > Echidna > Full-power Beatrice > Fortuna; something like that. (October 09, 2014 arc4)

Duplicate of #840

4815

4777

If Puck and Beako had a serious fight, which is stronger? I’m bettting four appas on Puck!!

Depending on the conditions, Beako has a chance to win, but basically Puck wins, so I’m taking your appas. They’re my appas now...

Duplicate of #841

4816

4778

Out of the characters that have appeared up to now, who are the top ten in amount of mana they can hold?

Emilia, Roswaal, Echidna, Typhon, Carmilla, Daphne, Ferris, Priscilla, and there are lots around Mimi’s level. It gets scary if we put them in order, so let’s not go there.(August 13, 2014 arc4)

4817

4779

Please tell me the difference in healing ability between Minerva-chan, Ferris, Emilia-tan and the rest, using Godzilla in the example.

Minerva is Godzilla. Ferris is Mothra. Emilia-tan and Rem are around Yagogeruge’s level. Beako is about the same as a Hippolit alien. (note: Yagogeruge is from the Barom-1 series, and Hippolit aliens are from the Ultraman series.)

Duplicate of #843

4818

4780

Can Ferris’ water magic bring my lost hair roots back to life? In other words, can he cure baldness?

He can cure injuries and sickness, but baldness is fated, so he can’t fix it. You’d need to bend the laws of nature.

Duplicate of #844

4819

4781

Who is the one with the number one highest IQ among the characters in the ReZero series?

Probably Ekidna. Or possibly a character that has yet to appear. (June 02, 2014 arc4)

Duplicate of #122

4820

4782

Who is the number one most fiendish person among the characters in ReZero?

Has yet to appear (2014/05; arc4)

Duplicate of #123

4821

4783

Assuming that Emilia-tan has a guaranteed spot in the Re: Zero Top Five Most Bothersome Personalities, who are the other four?

Subaru, Roswaal, Ferris, Al. If we’re talking about troublesome people, these would be the first on the list. If only everyone had a nice personality like Mimi.

Duplicate of #124

4822

4784

Ros-chi, Crusch-sama (1), Crusch-sama (2), Priscilla, Felt, Leip Barielle, Heinkel Astrea. What’s the order of the ones with the best popularity with their people?

Priscilla, Crusch-sama (1), Roswaal, Felt, Crusch-sama (2), Heinkel, Leip. (note: Crusch-sama (1)’s name used a kanji for the -sama, while (2) used hiragana. I’d guess that (1) is Crusch before the events at the end of arc 3, and (2) is Crusch after.)

Duplicate of #125

4823

4785

What are the names of the top five in this world that have the best eyesight (not perception)?

Reinhard>Reid>Tereshia>Shaula>[Gluttony]

Duplicate of #126

4824

4786

Ranking of the Strongest at the Shatranj Board. How do things look for the members of the Roswaal Estate?

Roswaal > Otto > Ram > Subaru > Frederica > Petra > Garfiel > Emilia would be it.

Duplicate of #127

4825

4787

Subaru, Otto, Garfiel, Julius, Reinhard, Wilhelm, and Ferris have a round-robin arm-wrestling tournament; who can give Reinhard a good challenge?? Probably Garfiel or Wilhelm??

I doubt you could push Reinhard to his limits, but if I put them in order, it might be Reinhard, Garf, Wilhelm, Julius, Subaru, Otto, Ferris. It’s a mystery if they could give him a good challenge, though, even if they did their best.

Duplicate of #128

4826

4788

Do Subaru, Emilia, Rem, Ram, Beako, and Roswaal all have a humanities type of intellect? Or is it intellect in science?

Subaru, Rem, Emilia, and Beako have intellect in humanities. Ram and Roswaal have intellect in science.

Duplicate of #129, #160

4827

4789

Please tell me how the girls would react from Subaru petting each of their heads!

Emilia - “What’s wrong?”, Rem - “More please”, Beako - “I-if you want to pet me, I won’t mind it.”, Ram - “Such disdainful pride.”

4828

4790

Please tell me who are the top ten people with the highest affection points in regards to Subaru! Also include the male characters!!

Emilia, Rem, Petra, Garf, Otto, Reinhard, Wilhelm, Julius, Crusch, and Patrasche all have high points. Since I hate thinking about the ordering I just did it freely.

4829

4791

Please tell me your top five favorite male characters, in order.

I don’t think putting characters you created yourself in order is done very often, you know? They’re not in order, but Subaru, Otto, Wilhelm, Garf, and Julius are easy to write.

Duplicate of #132

4830

4792

What if you made a ranking of the fluffy rating of characters in Re: Zero (including side characters)?

Fluffy rating is what, now…? Currently, it’s the trio of Puck, Mimi, and the little white fluffy one that walked by.

Duplicate of #133

4831

4793

Will the little white fluffy beastperson that caused Subaru to get lost around the start of arc 3 appear after this?

No, but Mr. Otsuka went ahead and put him in the volume 4 illustrations.

Duplicate of #134

4832

4794

How will Subaru-kun, Emilia-tan, Rem, Beako, and even Elsa and Wilhelm be in fifty years? (Not fifty years after the story, simply thinking about if they aged.)

At the very least, Wilhelm is likely to have died peacefully.

Duplicate of #135

4833

4795

With both the White Whale, of course, as well as the subjugation of the evil dragon Vallgren, it seems their ability to fly caused great difficulties. About how many people are there capable of fighting in mid-air? Reinhard, Ros-chi, Capella who can transform herself, and Beatrice who can use space-time magic; that’s about all?

Out of the named characters, that’s about all, I guess. Those who have the ability to fly are very scarce. However the world is set up such that there are, at least, creatures called winged dragons, so maybe there are things like dragon riders. They’re really difficult to train, so there would be very few people with this profession. Unlike Lugunica, they’re common in Vollachia. I just decided that.

Duplicate of #136

4834

4796

The three biggest chests in Re: Zero are Priscilla, Minerva, Elsa; is that correct?

You could probably go on to the end of the list, right?

Duplicate of #137

4835

4797

Re: Zero’s flat-as-a-board ranking!

Beako, Petra, Ram

Duplicate of #138

4836

4798

Please tell me the cup sizes of all the currently released female characters.

It’s too much trouble. You don’t need to break it down more than big, normal, small, right?

Duplicate of #139

4837

4799

Black is transparent; are there any black characters in the story? (speaking of underwear)

Perhaps Elsa and Daphne are like that (just making it up as I go)

Duplicate of #140

4838

4800

Emilia, Rem, Ram, Priscilla, Anatashisuta, Crusch; please tell me the color of their underwear!!!

White, blue, pink, red, who?, black

Duplicate of #141

4839

4801

Out of the Re: Zero characters, which ones have graduated from being a virgin?

They’re more or less all virgins.

Duplicate of #142

4840

4802

‘more or less all virgins’ so Kadomon, Mr. Save Point, is too!?

Ask after you’ve looked up ‘more or less’ in a dictionary!! He’s got a daughter, so there’s no way he’s a virgin!! Wilhelm isn’t a virgin, either!!

Duplicate of #143

4841

4803

Is Miklotov a virgin too?

I’d like to have more constructive talks with everyone.

Duplicate of #144

4842

4804

Are Ton, Chin, and Kan all virgins?

Those guys are probably not virgins, from their atmosphere… but seriously, shut up already, virgin-jerk!!

Duplicate of #145

4843

4805

Is Ferris a virgin? Or is he a virgin? (note: Japanese has separate words for male and female virgins; both were used here)

Don’t be mislead by words like “What if”, “If I could”, or “If only”. The one thing you believe in, is the truth you believe!

Duplicate of #146

4844

4806

A person who’s over thirty and still a virgin: that’s not someone with a dream, it’s just someone who’s missed their chance, isn’t it?

I’m not really saying anything like that, you know. At the moment, Re: Zero characters over thirty… actually, there is a lot of them, and now that I think about it, there’s a lot of virgins, but it’s not important.

Duplicate of #147

4845

4807

Who’s the character in the story with the strongest sex drive! Please tell me!

I dislike that sort of crude content, so please don’t ask questions like this.

Duplicate of #148

4846

4808

Sirius, Regulus and Echidna have all said that Emilia is a whore, but how "talented" is she in reality?

Right, red card for crude content, off the field!!

Duplicate of #149

4847

4809

Subaru-kun got a radio message about a reincarnation or something. It looks like it’s going to be a girl’s dating game!

Now all the women will be even more noisy!!

Duplicate of #150

4848

4810

Re: Zero isn’t so much a girl’s dating game as a topic intended to capture guys; will there be more male heroines after this?

Sorry, as the author, I don’t think I’ve ever created a male heroine. Mr. (note: Mrs.?) Aifuji is that way.

Duplicate of #151

4849

4811

Arc 1 had Ton, Chin, and Kan, arc 2 had the young men in the village, arc 3 had Julius and Wilhelm, and arc 4 had Otto and Garfiel…… It’s an all-you-can-eat buffet, isn’t it.

Picking Ton, Chin, and Kan over Reinhard… you’re scary!!

Duplicate of #152

4850

4812

It seems the Lugnica Kingdom is facing towards a large waterfall however, as the chapters move forward will there be a possibility of a beach scene, in other words is there a possibility of swimsuits?

Speaking frankly, since the great waterfall cascade is a waterfall the concept of an ‘ocean’ does not exist in that world. Since there are huge lakes and rivers however, the swimsuits have a small chance there

Duplicate of #845

4851

4813

Just how wide is Lugunica? I was thinking it was around Australia’s size, but there is the waterfall, so maybe it’s more like Canada?

I haven’t thought about it. It’s called a waterfall, but it’s a diorama world, so the four edges of the world are cliffs. Water goes roaring off there, and that’s called the Great Waterfall. No one knows how far down it falls.

Duplicate of #846

4852

4814

Is the other world a construct, like something Doshin the Giant would make?

Ah, Doshin the Giant is nostalgic. It’s not really entirely a construct, but yes, it’s sort of similar to a diorama world.

Duplicate of #847

4853

4815

Is the world of Re: Zero similar to the world of Rance? (note: Rance VN series of Alicesoft)

If you mean a flat world with cliffs at the edge, it’s not a globe, but a diagram of the world would certainly look like that. It would be fine to think of it as a flat diorama world.

4854

4816

This world has no oceans, but what do they call the water that should be surrounding the Great Waterfall’s continent? If no one has seen the Great Waterfall and so they don’t know the shape of their world, then I feel like the concept of oceans should fit.

Honestly, it’s not like there’s a waterfall way on the far side of a body of water; you run into the Great Waterfall pretty much right at the edge of the world, so the Great Waterfall mostly doesn’t have any bodies of water that you could call a sea or lake. On top of not being able to see where the water falls to, anything that tried to live in it would be swept off the edge quickly. The environment here is too harsh to be something you could call a Mother Ocean.

Duplicate of #849

4855

4817

The cell phone’s battery worked in the Re: Zero world, so on the off chance that someone from Subaru’s world was summoned, and researched electricity, could electrical devices spread throughout that world? Please answer if it’s not too much trouble.

The basic physical laws shouldn’t be different, so if Edison were to come along…… If Edison was here, there would be a small chance…… Well, it’s a world that runs on a different, magical approach to supplying energy, so it would be interesting to see how well a machine culture would be able to fight against that, yes.

Duplicate of #850

4856

4818

How does the world in Re: Zero rotate or revolve?

It’s the same thing in Ptolemaic theory. (note: literally ‘heaven motion theory’; I think he’s implying the sun and moon move around the world in Re: Zero.)

Duplicate of #851

4857

4819

Does the other world have rain? Drinking water?

It falls normally. There are springs, just like you’d expect.

Duplicate of #852

4858

4820

I was wondering after the tartar sauce, but do they have seafood?

There are rivers and lakes, but there’s no ocean, so they probably don’t have real seafood. For salt, it seems like there would be something like salt lakes, but things like shrimp are probably not available.

Duplicate of #853

4859

4821

Where does this world harvest salt from?

It’s scraped from rocks, and there are also things like salt lakes.

Duplicate of #854

4860

4822

Are there whales?

There aren’t any since there are no oceans, but if I say that, then why do they talk about lions when there aren’t any lions, and there’s no end to it, so I think it’s best not to worry about it too much.

Duplicate of #855

4861

4823

The White Whale is recognized as a whale-shaped mabeast; what part of that world do whales inhabit? It was said that the vicinity of the Great Waterfall isn’t wide enough for anything to live there, so are they living in a lake somewhere?

I don’t think there are any whales or lions, but I don’t think it’s good to look too deeply into the meaning of an expression, so I think it’s best not to worry about it.

Duplicate of #856

4862

4824

What country does Re: Zero’s setting resemble?

If I had to say, Lugunica feels like Australia, or someplace similar that’s easy to travel through. Gusteko in the north resembles northern Europe, where blowing snow is always falling. Kararagi in the west is like the rainy country around Osaka. Vollachia in the south is maybe similar to Spain.

Duplicate of #857

4863

4825

Besides the capital, what are Lugunica’s cities and towns like?

With the capital in the center, there are large cities placed like a six-pointed star, with populations around 200,000 to 300,000 people. Aside from those, small cities are scattered about, and it continues down through towns, villages, and settlements, you see. If you only look at humans, they mostly live in villages, but there are cases where demihumans create settlements in the mountains and woods and live there. Relations are quite bad.

Duplicate of #858

4864

4826

Do the villages and settlements have names?

As long as it isn’t a hidden village, you need to be able to give it’s name, so they should have names. Taking Alam village as an example, it’s the name of the traditional village chief’s family. The village chief there is Milde Alam. That’s the young-again grandma who smacked Subaru’s butt. Muraosa is the young-again grandma’s younger brother.

Duplicate of #859

4865

4827

Roughly what size of city is the capital Lugunica?

I’ve decided the population is around 300,000.

Duplicate of #860

4866

4828

How frequently do people die in the capital?

I’m not quite sure how to answer this question, but in the back alleys, life is fairly cheap.

Duplicate of #861

4867

4829

In the capital Lugunica, how are the royal castle, the guard station, the shopping street, the slums, Kadomon’s store, the capital’s front gate, and Crusch’s estate located relative to each other?

Someone who’s good with maps can go ahead and decide on a reasonable shape.

Duplicate of #862

4868

4830

It seems that Priestella’s waters gather in the center, but doesn’t that mean that the flow stops, impurities build up, and it will ferment and start to stink? Do the water dragons act as a purification mechanism?

Did I write that they gather in the center? The water in the city is circulated by magic techniques, so it’s not building up at one spot. It’s a strange mechanism where even within one waterway, the water on the left and right is flowing in opposite directions. The City of Scenic Waters wouldn’t let the water get into that sort of state.

Duplicate of #863

4869

4831

Priestella’s waters are gathered in the center of the city, but does sewage gather in the center of the city as well? If so, if the center of the city exploded, wouldn’t sewage rain down all over the city?

Well, if a place where sewage is accumulating explodes, filthy water will fly everywhere, regardless if it’s in Priestella or not, I’d guess. Wouldn’t it be the same in the modern world if someone blew up a sewage treatment plant? Why are we talking about sewage treatment?

Duplicate of #864

4870

4832

In Lugunica, it looks to me like the king’s absence hasn’t had much influence on the lives of the people. Is there anything the people would be upset about, sort of a ‘If the king doesn’t make a decision on this, it’ll be bad.’ thing?

Frankly, it hasn’t had enough influence to mention, but there’s sort of a sense that ‘If something happens, the dragon won’t come to help.’. Beyond that, there’s a vague feeling that “If we don’t have a king, I’m worried that the dragon might become an enemy.”. This is a world permeated by old tales strongly enough that the story of the witch has people living in fear, four hundred years later.

Duplicate of #865

4871

4833

Around how much of the population in Lugunica is Republican? (note: seems to be referencing the idea of rule by the people, rather than rule by the monarchy.)

Honestly, there’s not many. Out of the large countries, Kararagi is close, but the other three are entirely monarchies. Lugunica, in particular, has the treaty with the dragon, so their royal family’s authority (if not their practical ability) is quite strong, and there’s not enough political problems from the nobles to mention, so things are stable. They basically have the worldview that incompetent or evil people won’t rise to the top.

Duplicate of #866

4872

4834

You’ve written that it’s forbidden to move Reinhard near the national borders, but frankly, what sort of military strength does Lugunica have? I get the feeling that the archbishops are free to do whatever they want to the country...

Not to worry, the archbishops are free to do whatever they want to the other countries as well. Really, it’s strange that the witch cult is focusing on Lugunica; normally, they do whatever they want all over the place. They do what they want, but it’s not like they’re causing great disturbances every time.

Duplicate of #867

4873

4835

From what Crusch-sama says, Lugunica depends too much on the dragon. What do the other countries think of Lugunica? It seems like they might curse them for borrowing the dragon’s threat.

I haven’t depicted the other countries, but they’re mostly the same so they don’t think much of it. Gusteko depends on the Holy King, Vollachia depends on the Emperor, Kararagi wouldn’t be able to do anything without Hoshin’s inheritance, that sort of thing.

Duplicate of #868

4874

4836

Do you have any plans for going far away from Lugnica? (In the opposite direction of the Great Waterfall)

None

Duplicate of #94, #869

4875

4837

Does the story have upcoming scenes where the stage will move to the north?

There’s none planned.

Duplicate of #870

4876

4838

How long until we have a shootout in Vollachia or Osaka?

We won’t. There’s no reason to head to other countries.

Duplicate of #871

4877

4839

That world has Kararagi in it, so isn’t there any ninjas?

There’s no ninjas…… Kararagi does have samurai and mixed bathing.

Duplicate of #872

4878

4840

You said that there are samurai in Kararagi, but why on earth are they there? I’m so concerned that I’m gnawing on Re: Zero.

It’s for Sakimori.

Duplicate of #873

4879

4841

Cat-sensei! You say they’ve got mixed bathing? Then we’ll have a “Just when your heart was pounding from what you thought was a beautiful girl, it’s Ferris-chan!! Ah, ♂“ moment (I’m sure of it).

We won’t be going to Kararagi, so…...

Duplicate of #874

4880

4842

We’ve confirmed that there are things that give the sense that Japanese people have been summoned in the past, but isn’t there anything that shows the influence of countries besides Japan? Also, do they have ramen?

It’s a spoiler, so I can’t answer.

Duplicate of #875

4881

4843

In the Re: Zero world, is there knowledge or culture that originated on Earth that Subaru isn’t aware of?

Spoiler.

Duplicate of #876

4882

4844

What kind of religions exist in this world? If Lugunica believes in the dragon, what do the other countries believe in?

The concept of “gods” doesn’t exist. It’s a “Nature Worship”, “God-Dragon Worship”, “Chaos Hero”, and “Economic Development” sort of feeling. (Chaos Hero is written in Engrish)

Duplicate of #877

4883

4845

Do gods exist in the Re: Zero world? If it’s a spoiler, never mind.

Not really.

Duplicate of #878

4884

4846

Volcanica is called the God-Dragon; do King-Dragons and Ancient-Dragons also exist? Also, are dragons the highest form of life, as you’d expect?

Even outside of Lugunica, dragons are well-known as creatures that you shouldn’t mess with. Having said that, none are called King-Dragon or Ancient-Dragon. I think even Volcanica himself has never introduced himself as the God-Dragon. They’re huge, strong lizards, you know; they just happen to be able to talk a bit.

Duplicate of #879

4885

4847

With witches and dragons, transcendent beings have been hinted at several times, but are there beings even higher than them? The being that is bestowing blessings, for example. I get the impression that the most transcendent being is the one making Subaru return by death, though.

There are. (note: literally ‘They don’t not exist’)

Duplicate of #880

4886

4848

Frankly, Reinhard’s sword is probably something along the lines of Da___’s sword, but does the world of Re: Zero have things like legendary weapons? For example, something like the “True Demon ____ Dragon Sword”. (note: “Da___’s sword” is probably Dai’s sword, and “True Demon ____ Dragon Sword” is probably “True Demon Sturdy Dragon Sword”, both items from the Dragon Quest series.)

Pretty much just Reinhard’s sword.

Duplicate of #881

4887

4849

Does ‘dragon’ refer to a western class or eastern class or is it something completely different with only the name itself?

The foundation is the image of a western dragon but if you are overly fixated on that image you might be surprised once the reality is revealed

Duplicate of #882

4888

4850

How are interactions with dragons handled? Are they simply riding animals, or are they handled more like Sekitoba from the Romance of the Three Kingdoms and the famous horses of the Sengoku period, where if you ride a better dragon, your status is higher?

Just like the horses of our world, think of ground dragons as having famous ones as well.

Duplicate of #883

4889

4851

If there are ground dragons and water dragons, then are there wind dragons and fire dragons as well? Doesn’t the thought of a shadow dragon or light dragon set your imagination afire?

There are winged dragons, but they’re not in the categories of wind dragon or fire dragon, you see. Out of the types of mabeasts that can use magic, breathing fire is fairly popular. In the past, there was one known as an evil dragon, but it was dealt with. By Mr. Club Wielder.

Duplicate of #884

4890

4852

Does the world have a sort of holyland? Not like the sanctuary from arc 4, which only a few people would recognize. More like a place that at least half the world’s inhabitants would recognize.

There isn’t one. Though more than half consider the Witch’s grave a nightmare land.

Duplicate of #885

4891

4853

The Evil Sealing Stone Shrine where the Jealous Witch is sleeping appears to be filled with a miasma that drives people insane by pulling mana from their gates; could Subaru just walk in, since his gate is crushed?

It’s impossible. He’d die. Think of it as being as difficult as entering poison gas by holding your breath.

Duplicate of #886

4892

4854

What strange customs does the Re: Zero world have?

They tell their children “If you do bad things, the Witch will come.”, and the children and the mother who told them that are both on the verge of crying.

Duplicate of #887

4893

4855

Aren’t there any legends older than the witch?

There were several, but they were driven out by the witch. You could think of it as the witch’s rampage as having completely changed the world.

Duplicate of #888

4894

4856

Around how old are the oldest documents that exist in Lugunica? It seems all the records from before the witch have vanished, but is it actually determined how long ago this world started?

The oldest documents are around 400 years old, but when it started isn’t really determined. It’s not that important.

Duplicate of #889

4895

4857

Since warlocks and witches exist, is there a dark king as well?

What are you saying, here? There’s no way there’d be one, since there’s no hero.

Duplicate of #890

4896

4858

“Since warlocks and witches exist, is there a dark king as well? What are you saying, here? There’s no way there’d be one, since there’s no hero.” So that means if Subaru became a hero, a dark king would appear?

Well, that’s true, but if the emergence of a hero leads to the emergence of a dark king, then who wants a hero, right?

Duplicate of #891

4897

4859

In the Re: Zero world, is there only one language? Also, does Reinhard have the Blessing of the Soul of Language? (note: Otto’s blessing that lets him speak with anything alive.)

There are accents, but there’s basically one language. Reinhard doesn’t have the Blessing of the Soul of Language.

Duplicate of #892

4898

4860

Ros-chi’s “patron” in arc 2, Ferris’ “baibii” in arc 5, Crusch-sama’s “merits and demerits” in arc 6; has the language of ancient trippers been handed down? (note: in the Japanese text, the words in quotes were based on English words instead of their Japanese equivalents; the question is probably asking if these words originated from people summoned from Subaru’s world.) Or are they foreshadowing? Mr. Neko, please at least tell me if you did that on purpose.

In some cases, I used modern words that there’s no substitute for. For the rest, as Subaru gets used to the other world, he gets better at using their speech and the unfamiliarity of each other’s way of speaking goes away.

Duplicate of #893

4899

4861

Even though Subaru is an unidentified person, to what extent have the people around him tried to guess his origins?

Due to a lot of refugees in the south having black hair, everyone is thinking “Perhaps he’s from around there”. They also suspect that he originated from Kararagi based on him being the type to have frivolous talks and quibbles.

Duplicate of #894

4900

4862

Will the main story mention at some point how to tell apart elves and half-elves?

Elves have slightly longer ears, and while half-elves walk around with their heads down, elves proudly think “How dare you expect me to keep my head down” while they walk around with their heads down.

Duplicate of #895

4901

4863

I can’t help but think that elves are better with small chests.

I’m not very worried about breast size, but elves do traditionally have a slender image.

Duplicate of #896

4902

4864

If elves and half-elves exist, are there dark elves as well?

They might exist, as a species that is simply black-skinned, and mostly unrelated to elves.

Duplicate of #897

4903

4865

How are half-elves born?

They’re born normally, when an elf mother kisses a human father. Or they’re born when a human mother kisses an elf father.(note: the kiss part is a joke, in the story Emilia thought she’s pregnant because Subaru kissed her)

Duplicate of #898

4904

4866

Oni have horns, too, but are they related to mabeasts? Or are they simply a different species that happens to have horns?

They’re simply a different species that happens to have horns. Or really, the mabeasts showed up recently, and the when the feeling developed that “Beasts with horns are bad news.”, it was troublesome for the oni.

Duplicate of #899

4905

4867

Since there’s beastmen, are there mermen and dragonmen and reptilemen?

There’s something similar to lizardmen, but there’s nothing like mermen. Perhaps it’s because there’s no ocean.

Duplicate of #900

4906

4868

Are there turtle-shaped beastmen? I saw the preview for the ninja movie and became curious.

There’s no mermen, so maybe not… I loved the mutant turtles anime, so I’m definitely going to see it.

Duplicate of #901

4907

4869

Are the cat beastmen able to eat things like onions, or garlic, or leeks?

It’s no problem. However, if they eat tempura and watermelon together, they’ll get upset stomachs. There isn’t any tempura or watermelon, though.

Duplicate of #902

4908

4870

At their largest size, around how big can giants get?

In earlier days, it was common for them to reach four or five meters, but Sekhmet killed most of them, and other bloodlines began to mix in, so they’re gradually getting smaller. Currently, if there was a three-meter-tall one, that would be pretty big. The average is a bit over two meters, and Old Man Rom is average.

Duplicate of #903

4909

4871

If there’s a multi-armed tribe, are there also multi-legged tribes, multi-eyed tribes, or multi-headed tribes and things like that?

Probably not legs and heads. Eyes, maybe. It’s tough when the visual gets too far from human-shaped.

Duplicate of #904

4910

4872

Are there cannibals in Re: Zero?

They’re gross, so no.

Duplicate of #905

4911

4873

Does the Re: Zero world have the concept of weekdays?

It hasn’t shown up yet, but I think they probably have a day off one day out of seven. The ordinary Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, Thursday, Friday, Saturday, Sunday concept should be fine.

Duplicate of #906

4912

4874

In the Re: Zero world, do they have the concepts of hours and minutes? If not, do they have something along those lines?

They don’t have hours and minutes, but the basic idea is that they divided up light and dark time periods so that from 6:00 p.m.to 6:00 a.m. is darksun, and from 6:00 a.m. to 6:00 p.m. is brightsun. I’ve decided that one day is around twenty-four hours, and they have rocks called magic time crystals that change color as time passes, so they look at those and go about their lives at a casual pace.

Duplicate of #907

4913

4875

What sort of currency do they use in the Re: Zero world? Do they have paper money?

It’s a basic silver and gold coin currency, but they do have something like checks.

Duplicate of #908

4914

4876

Please tell me the Japanese Yen value of Emilia-tan’s pocket change(?), Subaru’s salary, and Anastasia’s net worth.

I’m not going to tell you, it’s too much trouble. Every time you plead with Emilia-tan, she’ll get upset, and then give you around 500 yen (note: around $5). Are you an old woman?

Duplicate of #909

4915

4877

Are there any celebrations in Lugunica (like Opening Daruma’s Eyes) that seem like they would be large-scale?

Well then, use magic to have a dragon figurehead breathe fire. The larger the fire that comes out, the more impressive it would be.

Duplicate of #910

4916

4878

Aren’t there any events like the Gion Festival in the Re: Zero world? If there are, I’d love to see events lead to Subaru taking Emilia to one on a date.

There may be minor events similar to memorial days. Even if there wasn’t, it’s possible Subaru might go ahead and start one in the Roswaal domain.

Duplicate of #911

4917

4879

Does this world have a polygamy system?

It does, just like normal, but whether the ones involved agree with it is another matter.

Duplicate of #912

4918

4880

In the Re: Zero world, around how widespread are homosexual preferences?

I’m not very good with same-sex love, so even if it was widespread, it wouldn’t be depicted. Neither lilies nor roses. (note: It seems lilies are used to refer to female couples, and roses refer to male couples, in this context.)

Duplicate of #913

4919

4881

Will any lesbians appear in Re: Zero.

No, they won’t.

Duplicate of #914

4920

4882

In this world, what sort of people don’t have last names?

People with a social status that doesn’t require last names.

Duplicate of #915

4921

4883

In the ‘Tale of a Hero Starting from Zero’, Wilhelm’s achievements have become poetry and are sung, but with the defeat of the White Whale in arc 3 of the main story, is there a chance that a continuation will be added to the poem?

A continuation might be made, but the rumors haven’t spread that far yet. Only two weeks have passed since they defeated the White Whale. (July 24, 2014 arc4)

Duplicate of #916

4922

4884

Are there plays and musicals in the Re: Zero world?

The music of bards does exist, so there must be stages for it to be performed on, yes. Musicals I’m really not sure about.

Duplicate of #917

4923

4885

What do they do for fun in the Re: Zero world?

Gambling, alcohol, and the occasional game.

Duplicate of #918

4924

4886

Except for Subaru, everyone that appears in the story is wearing very well-designed clothing; how advanced is clothing in that world?

That all depends on Otsuka-sensei (note: artist for the light novels).

Duplicate of #919

4925

4887

The guard station has six floors, but are there different departments on each floor?

The first floor is lost items. Second floor is a missing child center. Third floor is found items. Fourth floor has bad premonitions, so it’s left empty, the fifth floor is the violent crimes unit, and the sixth floor is a pivoine. (note: french restaurant). That’s a lie!! I haven’t thought about it!!

Duplicate of #920

4926

4888

Does the guard station have a reception desk? I mean after you’ve gone through the gate.

They accept lost items, so… there is!

Duplicate of #921

4927

4889

Do the guards have multiple guard stations? Is there anything like differences in standing between guards?

Even within the capital there are multiple guard stations, but basically, when people say ‘guard station’, they mean the one on the edge of the nobles’ section of town, where Julius dropped by. There’s the same sort of differences as between a police officer and a police chief, but it’s fine to basically think of them all as below the knights.

Duplicate of #922

4928

4890

The Roswaal mansion burned to the ground, but does that mean that the Emilia camp is now broke, and if they’re not careful, repairs on the mansion will put them in debt? If so, Otto will be working for free, won’t he.

The mansion that burned was a separate residence of the Roswaal family, so there’s a different main mansion.

Duplicate of #923

4929

4891

When the Roswaal mansion burned, did Ram and the rest get angry?

They decided it was Roswaal’s fault. (Subaru, Otto, Petra)

Duplicate of #924

4930

4892

Does the Roswaal estate have torture devices like triangular wooden horses?

It doesn’t.

Duplicate of #925

4931

4893

Around how many servants are there at the main Roswaal mansion? Also, are they interesting characters?

Currently, no one is in residence at the main Roswaal estate, so there’s just enough servants to handle maintenance. Once the move is finished, it’ll be the usual characters.

Duplicate of #926

4932

4894

About Sanctuary, it’s been said that halves lose consciousness at the boundary, but couldn’t they get out if a human or someone who wasn’t influenced put them in a dragon carriage or something and carried the sleeping person out? Or is it just mentally impossible before the trials are cleared?

If you tried to take a half out of “Sanctuary”’s barrier, they’d explode. It’s the same reasoning as the animals from Linda Cubed, that explode violently if you take them to another planet. That’s a lie. But, unconscious halves taken outside of the barrier won’t wake up. Their minds are left behind inside the barrier.

Duplicate of #927

4933

4895

Will the main story touch on the point that, due to the barrier around Sanctuary, halves can have their minds left behind?

It’s probably too late for that now.

Duplicate of #928

4934

4896

Apparently, the trials are held in the evening, but around how late at night are they open? The time Subaru was writing a love letter seemed to be before dawn, so if they run until morning, was he just waiting around in front of the tomb?

A person without qualifications entering the tomb doesn’t start up a ‘Trial’, so once he’d lost his qualifications, as long as he can endure feeling sick, Subaru can go inside. He was up all night scratching away at the love letter. So, once he was finished, he went to hold Emilia’s hand to form an alibi, and events proceeded along the lines of her having been in the middle of bathing, and then running away.

Duplicate of #929

4935

4897

Wearing Roswaal’s handmade hood, what would happen if you peeked at the women’s bath at a public bath? Would you make it through?

They might not recognize your identity, but it’s not like it’s preventing them from recognizing your existence, so someone wearing a hood entering the women’s bath would be odd, and get caught, just like normal. If you got surrounded and the hood was removed, naturally your identity would be given away as well. It’s not a cloak of invisibility.

Duplicate of #930

4936

4898

Did the world of four hundred years ago have prisons or courthouses? If they were building them like normal, it seems that Typhon would coming rushing in.

Setting aside courthouses, they most likely did have places for punishing crime. But, Typhon’s standards are a child’s own standards, so anyone who tried to stop her would have their legs pulled off as well.

Duplicate of #931

4937

4899

How are the guards in the capital selected? Do they have tests or something? Can even a commoner be employed as one?

Guards are recruited annually, so please apply. Even a commoner is just fine. They’ll check your education and work experience, qualifications and enthusiasm. If you pass the magical strength and physical fitness exams, you’ll be selected. Knights will be shaken off by their family background first.

Duplicate of #932

4938

4900

Do the guards have a uniform or something?

I kind of think they do. Some sort of armor, wouldn’t you think? Like a Tolmekian soldier (note: Nausicaa reference).

Duplicate of #933

4939

4901

It was said that the guards uniform is armor similar to that of a Tolmekian soldier, but is it ok to think of that as a clunky, undecorated sort of affair?

Sure.

Duplicate of #934

4940

4902

Thinking about it now, you can tell Julius is a good guy just by the way he was willing to speak normally to Emilia, a half-elf. Out of the knights, around how many of them are not prejudiced against Emilia?

There’s a lot of hard-headed ones, so at least up to the point they actually come in contact with her, pretty much all of them are prejudiced.

Duplicate of #935

4941

4903

Will all of the knights be able to become friends with Subaru?

As things stand, that’s probably impossible. (July 27, 2014 arc4)

Duplicate of #936

4942

4904

There’s probably not any easily-recognized evil people in the knights, right?

They’re knights, after all. They’re quite proud, but good people.

Duplicate of #937

4943

4905

Can women become knights?

They can, but there aren’t very many.

Duplicate of #938

4944

4906

Hasn’t the story reached a point where a female knight is attacked by an orc and says “K… kill me!”?

There aren’t any orcs, so...

Duplicate of #939

4945

4907

If Subaru heard the word ‘orc’, what kind of image would his otherworldly knowledge produce?

Well, it would probably be the sort of evil orc that appears in an ordinary fantasy. Recently, it seems like female knights have been meeting unfortunate circumstances one after another, so on the other hand, perhaps the number of gentlemanly orcs is on the rise as well.

Duplicate of #940

4946

4908

Will a female knight make an appearance in Re: Zero? I thought Ferris was one in the first half of arc 3, but it turns out that he’s a guy, so...

They are around, but there’s no particular need for one to be portrayed, so I don’t think one will appear as a character.

Duplicate of #941

4947

4909

The image of Ton singing a love song while dancing with crisp movements, and Chin and Kan looking on, cringing, floated up in my head, but is there anyone in Lugunica besides minstrels who makes their living with music?

There are most likely court musicians, as well as the occasional famous composer.

Duplicate of #942

4948

4910

Are there any flute players?

I’m not really sure what you mean, but there’s none.

Duplicate of #943

4949

4911

Are there any eunuchs? Not criminals, but those with an official position.

There wouldn’t really be any meaning, so there aren’t.

Duplicate of #944

4950

4912

Subaru seems like he could make simple things like meat buns, or hamburgers, or pork cutlets. Do they have those in Lugunica?

I suspect they do have similar foods. His household skills improved during that one year, so Subaru has actually become fairly good at cooking.

Duplicate of #945

4951

4913

Does Lugunica have any foods or cuisines similar to kon’nyaku (note: pressed vegetable jelly) that make you ask why anyone would have invented it?

Hmm, well, there might be some, but I can’t imagine what it would be. If you think of something, just let me know. I might end up using it somehow.

Duplicate of #946

4952

4914

After mayonnaise, what would Subaru be likely to make?

I think he’ll stop after developing tartar sauce or something.

Duplicate of #947

4953

4915

Howzabout using modern knowledge to create sweets?

For example, the ingredients for cake, the ingredients for cookies, the ingredients for chocolate. I don’t know any of them. I don’t know how to make them. So probably, Subaru doesn’t know either. That’s about the extent of modern knowledge.

4954

4916

Pocco fruit won’t appear any more.

It’s not good to keep relying on that. It’s time to graduate from being a beginner, and for you to come face-to-face with a new you.

Duplicate of #949

4955

4917

Aren’t there any mana recovery potions (side effect: -30 hit points) made using the active ingredient in pocco fruit?

Bocco fruit is an unpleasant fruit that, when processed, only leaves behind it’s bitter taste. Really, it’s not so much a recovery item as a joke item.

Duplicate of #950

4956

4918

You said that it’s not possible to create a potion-like item from bocco fruit, but is it not possible to create a powerful drug by concentrating it’s active ingredient by drying the fruit? It does seem like it might turn out to be a ”Don’t eat it, it’s dangerous!” thing, though...

It might be possible, but Subaru turned out like that from a single grain, so I think it would simply become a dangerous drug. The result would probably be similar to chugging Viagra, I suppose.

Duplicate of #951

4957

4919

The snack food ended up… under the rubble?

It was recovered and taken to the mansion, but the snack food was eaten before it got damp.

Duplicate of #952

4958

4920

Now that you mention it, they didn’t replicate the snack food, did they. Even if they did replicate it, the best before date would be the same, so in the end, it wouldn’t be able to exist, then?

Actually, replication magic causes a bit of deterioration in both the original and the copy.

Duplicate of #953

4959

4921

Is there rubber in this world? For clothing or other things (note: gomu can refer to both a pencil eraser and also rubber/condoms in JPN)

It would be troubling if there wasn’t so it does exist in general. It’s fine if fantasies could softly prepare such things in advance

Duplicate of #954

4960

4922

Do they use floss to brush their teeth?

It wouldn’t really be a problem if they had toothbrushes, I think.

Duplicate of #955

4961

4923

Are the toilets button-style or pots?

They use some kind of magic power to flush.

Duplicate of #956

4962

4924

Do cameras exist in Lugunica?

They have a magic device that’s similar.

Duplicate of #957

4963

4925

Do they have something like a refrigerator?

They do.

Duplicate of #958

4964

4926

Do plush dolls exist in the world of Re: Zero?

They do. If nothing else, Subaru can make them.

Duplicate of #959

4965

4927

What kind of insect is the zodda bug? Personally, the feeling of bugs like centipedes are the best. You know, when the nuance of their cries is around G and they’re not ugly, but cuter than a pill-bug.

It looks like a sea roach; it’s a very quick guy with fine hairs and lots of legs.

Duplicate of #960

4966

4928

In the Re: Zero world, what’s the situation with things like paper and paperwork?

Normal paper exists. There is low-grade paper in circulation, produced by replication magic, but for the most part you can think of it as being widely available in cities. Of course, there’s also mountains of paperwork.

Duplicate of #961

4967

4929

In the Re: Zero world, do they have the technology for printing presses and mass-produced paper?

They do. They’re probably handling it with some sort of magic.

Duplicate of #962

4968

4930

Does this world have newspapers or something similar? In the sense of propaganda, it seems it would be more effective.

They have it around the level of newspaper extras, but there’s no system that could circulate a newspaper nation-wide, you see. Even in the capital, important information is posted on signboards. (August 02, 2014 arc4)

Duplicate of #963

4969

4931

Do journalists exist in the world of Re: Zero? Do they have something like the Kawara-ban? (note: newspaper special edition from the Edo period) How are things like profiles and information about people involved in the royal selection spread through the cities?

They have something similar to the Kawara-ban, they have a courier network to spread information between areas, and the rich people have any number of conversation mirrors to exchange information. Each of the royal candidates has information brokers spreading favorable rumors about themselves. In the Emilia camp, too, Otto and Roswaal are hard at work. (October 04, 2014 arc5)

Duplicate of #964

4970

4932

In the Re: Zero world, are shoes allowed indoors? Setting aside the Roswaal manor and the royal castle, I mean the common people and poor people’s houses.

They usually take off their shoes.

Duplicate of #965

4971

4933

Well then, do they have something like slippers?

I think they would have to, culturally.

Duplicate of #966

4972

4934

Do glasses exist in the world of Re: Zero? Or are they unneeded since they handle it with magic?

They exist. They’re fairly expensive. Of the characters in the story, Tivey of the beastmen sibling trio wears a monocle. The character design is super-cute.

Duplicate of #967

4973

4935

Are you in the group that thinks a girl who normally wears glasses blooms when she takes off her glasses? Are you in the group who thinks a girl who doesn’t normally wear glasses blooms when she has glasses on? In short, are you in the group that blooms when a girl wears glasses? Glasses Emilia is seriously an angel, too!

From the fact that the chairman is the only one in To Heart that I didn’t capture, you can guess my thoughts on glasses! (note: To Heart is a visual novel, and the chairman is a character that wears glasses.)

Duplicate of #968

4974

4936

Don’t glasses look good on Rider from Fate?

Rider isn’t really my type, I guess.

Duplicate of #969

4975

4937

Homura from Madomagi is cute in glasses, y'know.

Hmm, that’s true…… But, I think that Homuhomu is cuter without glasses. I’m a fan of Sayaka-chan, though.

Duplicate of #970

4976

4938

Characters that don’t normally wear glasses can suddenly become much cuter if they wear glasses (note: question references gap moe, if you’re familiar with that). Takanashi Punyuru-chan, and the like.

Maybe it’s because I’m a person that wears glasses, but I really don’t feel the attraction of glasses. Also, I’m sowwy for not knowing about a character with an incredible name like that.

Duplicate of #971

4977

4939

I don’t think there’s been a glasses character in Re: Zero’s characters yet, but are there plans for a glasses girl to appear later? (Not counting monocles)

Recently, there’s been a bunch of talk about glasses, but figure it out from the answers I’ve given up to now. I. Don’t. Like. Glasses.

Duplicate of #972

4978

4940

I don’t really like glasses. I like cute girls that wear glasses. In the past, there was a time when I thought “Who cares about glasses?”, so perhaps Cat-sensei will change if the right chance arrives.

That was probably due to an added character in the PS edition of One, but do you really think I’d change?

Duplicate of #973

4979

4941

In Mobmouth (note: abbreviation for Idolmaster Cinderella Girls?), there’s an idol named Haruna Kamijo (nicknamed Megakichi) who preaches about glasses, but I guess she’s Mr. Cat’s natural enemy.

I don’t know if it’s all the same person hitting me with questions about glasses, but over the last two or three days, I’ve come to dislike characters with glasses. My current natural enemy isn’t characters with glasses, it’s people who ask questions about glasses.

Duplicate of #974

4980

4942

If Emilia-tan wore glasses, Mr. Cat would start to like them too!

The next time I see the work ‘glasses’, I’m blocking it.

Duplicate of #975

4981

4943

Setting aside liking or disliking glasses, do glasses (or something similar) exist in the world of Re: Zero?

They do. They’re treated as luxury goods.

Duplicate of #976

4982

4944

Does brain death exist in the world of Re: Zero? Not the concept of a spirit and such.

It probably exists just like normal, wouldn’t you think?

Duplicate of #977

4983

4945

If your odo is used up, will you die? Can’t you take in mana from the surroundings?

You get a fixed amount of odo when you’re born, and you can’t restore it, is how things are set up in Re: Zero. If your odo runs out you won’t die, but you won’t be yourself anymore, and in the end you’ll be crippled.

Duplicate of #978

4984

4946

You mentioned wringing out the last of the odo, but does that mean “Waa” “Haa” couldn’t be used any more (note: “Waa” “Haa” may be referring to the triplet’s soundwave attack.)

Oops, that should have been mana. I wonder what chapter that was. It can be used normally.

Duplicate of #979

4985

4947

How is mana replenished or recovered? Does your gate gather it in from the atmosphere and store it?

It’s basically like that. Also, it springs from the odo inside your own body. In Subaru’s case, his gate has collapsed so he can’t take it in from outside, and he can’t expel the increase from inside, so he’ll die of mana clogging.

Duplicate of #980

4986

4948

About how commonly known is Od Laguna amongst average magic users?

“Something like that does exist.” “But hey, did you see what was on TV yesterday?” Around that level of awareness.

Duplicate of #981

4987

4949

Was it curses? Was it sorcery (note: more literally ‘curse arts’)? Although recently magic has been catching all the attention, there was something like that, but will it not show up again? I liked it quite a bit.

A curse user will show up all in good time, don’t worry. There’s a reason that the curses remained in Subaru’s body.(July 28, 2014 arc4) (note:capella)

4988

4950

After being munched on by the juggernauts in arc 2, Beako said that the threads of the curses had become tangled. Is it possible that, if someone who could see was looking, the threads of the curses could completely hide someone’s form, so they couldn’t be seen?

Beako was just using threads as an example; the threads of the curses weren’t actually tangled. What’s become of the curses, and what effect they’re having on Subaru, will be handled around arc 5.(note: capella)

4989

4951

Aren’t there any blind magic users?

There mainly aren’t that many magic users to begin with.

Duplicate of #984

4990

4952

The other day, Otto-kun surprised me by suddenly using magic. Please tell me the specialized magic affinity and strength of the others who aren’t magic users.

It’s too much trouble.

Duplicate of #985

4991

4953

In Hunter x Hunter, it’s sort of like you can tell someone’s powers from their personality, but in the world of Re: Zero, are magic affinities and blessings related in some way to personality? Conversely, are there cases where having a particular blessing turns you into this type of person?

There’s not really a connection between personality and magic affinity, you see. There are people with fire affinity that have very cold personalities, and there are people with earth affinity that have very little patience. People who have useless blessings will generally be biased against people with useful blessings.

Duplicate of #986

4992

4954

Are there people who have no magic affinity whatsoever? Sort of like they were rejected by all affinities.

They exist. Reinhard is that way.

Duplicate of #987

4993

4955

Are people without an affinity completely unable to use magic? Or is it more a problem of being suitable or not?

People without any affinity whatsoever are fairly rare, so for the most part, those who make an effort will be able to use it. Of course, there are individual differences between the limits that will be reached. People without any affinity will be unable to use magic. Think of it as being less likely than people who get a useful blessing. Even Subaru can use magic, after all.

Duplicate of #988

4994

4956

Around how much ability does an average person who can use magic have?

Normally, people living in villages and towns can’t use it. Occasionally, someone will have received instruction. People from families with a little money, that have reason to often travel between cities or something will learn a fair amount for self-defense and day-to-day problems. Otto is one of those.

Duplicate of #989

4995

4957

The Master Swordsman is the person with the strongest sword, right? Does the person with the strongest magic have a title of some kind?

A color appropriate to the affinity is bestowed as a title on those who reach the pinnacle of a particular affinity. In Lugunica, “Blue” is Ferris, “Red” and “Green” and “Yellow” are all held together by Roswaal. “Black” and “White” are absent. There’s currently no title for the strongest magic user, but it would be “Great Sorcerer”.

Duplicate of #990

4996

4958

Putting Roswaal’s three titles together, he’s the “Traffic Light”.

I just noticed that.

Duplicate of #991

4997

4959

Between “Red” Roswaal and Puck, which of them can use fire mana more skillfully?

If it’s skillfully, then Roswaal. If it’s strongly, then Puck.

Duplicate of #992

4998

4960

Could “Black” become Beako?

Those are titles given to humans, so it’s impossible for Beako.

Duplicate of #993

4999

4961

What’s the reason that Priscilla isn’t “White”? (Not talking about underwear)

She hasn’t really reached the pinnacle of magic. Actually, she’s never put any effort into it.

Duplicate of #994

5000

4962

“White” isn’t Priscilla?

It’s an omitted number.

Duplicate of #995

5001

4963

I like black; is anyone in the story black?

Currently, there’s no one in the story that can inherit “Black”. Sorry. (July 28, 2014 arc4)

Duplicate of #996

5002

4964

Is magic activated simply by calling the name of the spell? It looks like difficult magic can’t be used except by powerful people, but what elements are necessary to use magic?

When you prepare the needed mana, visualize how you want to use the magic, get your gate working, and use the incantation, you can use magic. The necessary elements are firstly the preparation of the needed mana, proper mental image of the magic to be used, and enough basic ability with your gate to activate the magic in the first place. It’s like the way that in order to throw a one-hundred-meter ball, you need the ball and the throwing form and a shoulder capable of long throws.

Duplicate of #997

5003

4965

The elements needed for magic: 1. Preparation of the needed mana, 2. Proper mental image of the magic to be used, 3. Enough basic ability with your gate to activate the magic in the first place; what happens when you try to activate magic when each one of those is lacking?

It comes out your butt. Just kidding. It simply doesn’t activate. It’s the same thing as how, with the conditions you gave, nothing will happen when you shout “Kamehameha!”. It seems you don’t have enough mana to fire a “Kamehameha”.

Duplicate of #998

5004

4966

I think that if incanting a spell causes magic to activate, then it wouldn’t be impossible to discover new magic by putting appropriate-seeming words one after another, followed by constructing an appropriate-seeming mental image. Is there anyone who activates magic and discovers magic like this?

In short, the thing that causes a mental image to take form is called an ‘incantation’, so even while chanting the fire incantation ‘Goa’, if the person chanting thinks of it as a ‘wind’ incantation, wind magic will be activated. It might be difficult to say ‘Goa’ and actually get ‘Fuura’ magic.

Duplicate of #999

5005

4967

The mabeast puppy was activating magic without chanting, but does that mean there’s a way to activate magic without saying it’s name? Or are there mabeast-style names for magic?

Just like the question right before this, the incantation is basically the key used to cause the incanter’s mental image to take form, so even the barks of a puppy can activate it.

Duplicate of #1000

5006

4968

For example, if Beatrice associated the mental image of Shamac with Subaru, could she activate Shamac by incanting “Subaru”?

Even without something as confusing as that, someone like Beatrice can use the activation key and fire off a ‘Shamac’ without words.

Duplicate of #1001

5007

4969

Is learning magic the process of learning to see in your mind the image of the magic you want to use? Also, even if you have a solid mental image, will the magic still not activate without the incantation? Isn’t there any other activation key?

An ‘incantation’ is just the normal method to consciously hit the activation switch. Roswaal and Beatrice use magic without chanting; that’s because they’re able to press the start switch on magic without speaking. When you’ve mastered it that well, you can use magic even if you can’t speak.

Duplicate of #1002

5008

4970

Please tell me the definition of magic, even if it’s just your own personal interpretation.

You mean the definition of magic in Re: Zero, I guess? Magic is a paranormal power that alters mana passing through a gate into a form that has an effect on reality, I think. Also, power that exceeds your limits for the one you’ve fallen in love with is “The Magic of Love”, I think. Sorry for suddenly turning romantic.

Duplicate of #1003

5009

4971

In Re: Zero’s world, are there a vast number of ancient magics that have been lost, as you’d expect?

There’s a fair number of magics that were not handed down, not written down, and simply forgotten. Echidna remembers all of them, however.

Duplicate of #1004

5010

4972

In the Re: Zero world, are all the spells that currently exist ones that have been passed down from ancient times? Are any new spells being developed?

Nothing’s being developed, you see. They’re satisfied with what they have. Normally the people who’ve reached the pinnacles of magic would be developing more, but in Lugunica, Ferris and Roswaal haven’t got any interest in that at all.

Duplicate of #1005

5011

4973

The Al-class, Ul-class, and El-class of magic power have shown up, so is there also Il-class and Ol-class magic?

No, those don’t exist. Magic grows stronger in the ‘Fuula’, ‘El Fuula’, ‘Ul Fuula’, ‘Al Fuula’ order, and it ends with those four levels. If there was something stronger than Al, someone would give it a name like Kaiser Phoenix. Eternal Force Blizzard! You die! (note: Kaiser Phoenix is a Dragon Quest reference. Eternal Force Blizzard is sort of a pop culture reference.)

Duplicate of #1006

5012

4974

What kind of effect does light magic have? Since shadow magic is debuffs, is it buff effects?

That’s right.

Duplicate of #1007

5013

4975

Now that you mention it, why is magic a jumbled five-element-style mix of the four elements and light and shadow?

No one knows why it’s shadow and light instead of dark and light. Even the me from that time doesn’t understand.

Duplicate of #1008

5014

4976

Since Re: Zero is a fantasy world, you can easily make up and use spell names and really cool nicknames, but what are the names of spells or people’s nicknames that the author particularly likes?

Looks like it would burn with a ‘goa’ sound -> ‘Goa’. Looks like it would freeze with a ‘hyuma’ sound -> ‘Huma’. Looks like it would blow away with a ‘fura’ sound -> ‘Fura’. The feel of the sound lines up, so earth is fine with ‘Dona’...... Darkness is blinding, so ‘shakohkahten’ (note: shading curtain, with curtain taken from the English word) -> ‘shakohmaku’ (note: shading curtain) -> ‘shamaku’ -> ‘Shamac’ is good, I guess…… It’s that kind of approach, so I’m really sorry in regards to magic. I hadn’t really intended to use my head enough to make it interesting. I feel like I haven’t used many nicknames, either, aside from “Sword Demon”, “Master Swordsman”, and “Clown”. Here, too, I didn’t really use my head enough to make it interesting. Please don’t expect anything from me besides things around the story itself. I’ve got some ideas there.

Duplicate of #1009

5015

4977

Will ‘Al’-grade magic appear for all magic affinities? Also, are there other affinities where not the scale, but the effect changes dramatically, like Al Shamac?

I do basically intend to produce all of them. As for affinities where the effect changes dramatically, light magic fits there, but I haven’t yet decided the name, let alone the effect...

Duplicate of #1010

5016

4978

I think that Shamac is a smokescreen-style magic, but why is Al Shamac able to interfere with other dimensions? What kind of relationship does it have with that spell name?

The “Shamac” line isn’t a smokescreen, it breaks the connection between the mind and body of targets in it’s radius. With Shamac, the body loses it’s perception. With El Shamac, the body becomes unable to be controlled. With Ul Shamac, the mind gets tossed out (literally: the mind gets German Suplexed). With Al Shamac, the body gets sent to another world along with it.

Duplicate of #1011

5017

4979

I’m reading the published work. I was surprised to read that Puck governs fire. Is the ice he normally uses the sort of thing created by use of heat manipulation, like a ‘minus one trillion degrees’ thing? Will the time comes when he uses fire outright?

It’s a little bothersome, but ‘Fire’ is the temperature controlling line, so both flames and ice are part of the ‘Fire’ system. Sorry it’s hard to understand. As for whether Puck will ever use fire or not, please look forward to it.

Duplicate of #1012

5018

4980

In ice magic, there’s both use of fire mana like Puck, and use of water mana like Rem, but are there differences according to the affinity?

Rem’s water mana is able to create ice pillars and attack with them, but it can’t freeze an opponent or object like Puck’s fire mana. On the other hand, fire mana can’t heal, or create large amounts of water like water mana can, you see. The part where they create ice pillars and attack with them is the same.

Duplicate of #1013

5019

4981

Is the caster unable to control the shape of the darkness produced by Shamac? If Subaru could produce a Shamac in the shape of a dragon, I think it would startle crying children.

It’s impossible for Subaru, but I think if Beako or someone like that put their mind to it, they could most likely do it. Having said that, even if you don’t limit it to Shamac, Roswaal could do it with flames or ice, but there’s probably not much meaning to doing it. It wouldn’t chance the power of a Kaiser Phoenix, but you could do it.

Duplicate of #1014

5020

4982

In the Re: Zero world, is it theoretically possible to combine Goa-style and Hyuma-style into something like Medloah? (note: Dragon Quest reference)

Someone who can use both at once could do it, but things like compound magic are difficult. Creating a whirlwind with wind magic, and adding fire to make it something like a firestorm wouldn’t be impossible for Roswaal if he had Subaru’s imagination.

Duplicate of #1015

5021

4983

Subaru-kun carved a spiral groove in Minya (note: character from a children’s TV show), but is it basically possible to use a mental image to add craftsmanship to magic?

If it’s something with a shape, it’s possible. If he wanted to, Roswaal could launch a Kaiser Phoenix. It would just have the shape, though.

Duplicate of #1016

5022

4984

Is there teleportation magic? (Excluding the mysterious powers of the apostles of the Deadly Sins)

Beako or Enkidna are both able to with conditions attached. Normally it’s impossible though, even for Roswaal.

Duplicate of #1017

5023

4985

If you thoroughly researched magic to manipulate time and control space, what level could you use it at?

“Come back the day before yesterday” -> “I’m here” would be possible.

Duplicate of #1018

5024

4986

What affinity is duplication magic part of? Since it operates on the properties of materials, would it be earth?

It’s basically earth, but it changes sometimes depending on what’s being duplicated. There aren’t many people that can use duplication magic and restoration magic.

Duplicate of #1019

5025

4987

About the matter that “E.M.M.” looks just like a part of the “E.M.T.” (Emilia is seriously an angel) series.

Rather, about the matter that he wanted to use an original magic, so he said things like EMT from the start.

Duplicate of #1020

5026

4988

What would happen in the situation that one was travelling to the forbidden library via Beatrice’s Door Crossing if the Door Crossing was canceled while you were in the doorway? Does it become amputation magic?

In the state where the door is opened, and the forbidden library and normal space are connected, even Beako can’t cancel it. After the door is opened, it stays opened until it’s closed.

Duplicate of #1021

5027

4989

Can Beatrice’s Door Crossing be used on any object that can be opened and closed? Or is it only doors? Is it alright to say that the size of the door is no problem?

Basically, it’s only doors. If it’s a door, the size is more or less irrelevant. Windows would be tough, though. It might be difficult if you could see the other side. So the bathing room door would be difficult, too.

Duplicate of #1022

5028

4990

If you look at Beatrice’s Door Crossing from the back, how does it look?

I’m not sure I understand what you mean by ‘from the back’, but probably, if I assume you mean looking at it from inside the attached room, the opened door wouldn’t open for some strange reason. In the case where you fly to the forbidden library from Door A, if you view Door A from Room A, Door A wouldn’t budge at all. This could drive someone crazy.

Duplicate of #1023

5029

4991

The forbidden library burned along with the Roswaal manor, but does that mean the library’s space was within the Roswaal manor?

That’s what it means. The forbidden library is a space Beako created as part of the Roswaal manor, so when the mansion burned, it was affected. It was indeed affected, and it burned down. Echidna’s entire book collection was burned up.

Duplicate of #1024

5030

4992

In the state where a door in the mansion and the forbidden library are attached, what happens if you destroy the door? Is the door indestructible? Is the attachment forcibly cut?

I suspect that a phenomenon similar to a forced cancellation of the attachment would occur. It’s ‘Door Crossing’, so at the moment the door is destroyed, the link would most likely be cut.

Duplicate of #1025

5031

4993

Are Puck, Petelgeuse, and Beako using spirit arts, or is it magic?

It’s spirit arts, using magic that uses mana from the atmosphere. It’s a difference between using mana from inside or outside, and the principle of the magic is the same.

Duplicate of #1026

5032

4994

Is there such a thing as suitability for the spirit arts? Or is it dependent on the contracted spirit’s affinity?

More or less, the spirits that can be contracted will tend to have the contractor’s affinity. Someone with really high ability might be able to contract a spirit without regard to affinity, but it feels like that would be rare. If another spirit user appears, I think you’ll understand.

Duplicate of #1027

5033

4995

If a spirit user ignored their limitations and tried to contract with many spirits, what would happen? Explosive destruction?

They’d be stabbed by the first spirit, and told “I was the only one you needed……”. Just kidding. But, despite being unable to share the resources, if they tried to acquire more than they could handle, it’s natural that they’d lose something in exchange. They’d explode.

Duplicate of #1028

5034

4996

Can spirit arts users borrow a spirit from someone else? I think that Julius lent Ia, but is it impossible if there’s no spare capacity?

If the spirit itself gives permission, it’s not impossible. But, basically, capacity is usually full. As he is now, Subaru would be unable to borrow any more.

Duplicate of #1029

5035

4997

Would one spirit arts user be able to determine the competence of another spirit arts user?

It would be subtle. The spirits that follow a spirit arts user can be vaguely detected, so if the spirits let you know about it, you’d understand. If Puck doesn’t say anything, Emilia-tan can mostly go undetected, I think. She’s not very focused, after all.

Duplicate of #1030

5036

4998

Do spirit arts users see the forms of spirits here and there, similar to how people in the real world with strong spiritual senses can receive impressions?

Spirits basically don’t take on a real form as long as they’re not called, so I don’t think they’d be seen peeking out here and there. However, if a spirit arts user attempts to ‘feel’, ‘see’, or ‘hear’, they’re able to feel and see them, so if people with a strong spiritual sense can see ghosts when they try to see them, I think it’s probably the same sort of thing. There’s no such thing as ghosts, though.

Duplicate of #1031

5037

4999

What does a spirit like Puck think about a person’s ‘death’?

Most spirits don’t think anything about it, and Puck doesn’t think anything about the death of a person with no ties to him. If it’s someone he’s connected with, he’ll think ‘Ah, that’s sad.’.

Duplicate of #1032

5038

5000

Can spirits have children?

They can’t.

Duplicate of #1033

5039

5001

The spirit Puck’s activity is limited to the daytime, but is there a limit to the activity of Julius’ quasi-spirits or normal spirits?

There is, but in their case, there’s usually no reason to keep them in a physical form to their limit, so when there’s no need for them, they’re in hiding. Puck’s poor fuel economy is a problem, too, but part of that was keeping Emilia from being aware of how far above average her mana capacity is.

Duplicate of #1034

5040

5002

I think that fire magic stones manipulate temperature, water magic stones produce water, wind magic stones produce wind, but what sort of effect do earth magic stones have? Also, are there light and shadow magic stones? If there are, what kind of effect do they have?

Earth magic stones improve the strength of objects, act as fertilizer for crops when buried, and other things. Light and shadow magic stones do exist, but those are largely used in ‘metia’ magic items. They’re battery substitutes.

Duplicate of #1035

5041

5003

In an Alive extra chapter, there were magic stones with no affinity, but is there magic that has no affinity? Does contract magic fit there?

There is no section of magic that doesn’t have an affinity. Please think of affinityless magic stones as pure clumps of mana with that don’t lean towards any affinity. Contracts and such do sort of look affinityless, but they’re not classified in a section like that.

Duplicate of #1036

5042

5004

If you ate a magic stone, wouldn’t it replenish your mana? Would you just get sick to your stomach like normal?

Well, it goes without saying that it’s a rock, after all. If you ate a diamond because it was pretty, I think your butt would get cut, indeed.

Duplicate of #1037

5043

5005

Roughly how common are people with blessings in that world? I’d be very happy if you could tell me how common people with multiple blessings are, too.

I think I answered this somewhere before, but about one person in one hundred has a useless blessing, about one person in a thousand has a useful blessing, about one person in ten thousand has a somewhat rare blessing, about one person in one hundred thousand has a really handy blessing, about one person in a million has a unique blessing, about one person in ten million has multiple blessings, and the existence of a person with multiple useful blessings would be strange.

Duplicate of #1038

5044

5006

Roughly how many characters have blessings, like Reinhard or Felt?

If you mean useful blessings, it’s one in ten thousand people, after all. Reinhard is an anomaly. Felt’s blessing is still unrevealed.

Duplicate of #1039

5045

5007

About blessings, is there an entity that bestows them?

There is.

Duplicate of #1040

5046

5008

You’ve said that there’s an entity that bestows blessings, but once a blessing has been bestowed on you, do you retain it permanently? Also, is it possible for a blessing to be lost though some factor or other?

Blessings are permanent until you die. So the owner of the ‘Blessing of Understanding Salt’ will never have to miss a meal as the salt and sugar selector until he dies.

Duplicate of #1041

5047

5009

Is it alright to recognize blessings as having two types, those that reside in the blood (like Reinhard) and those that reside in mutations (like Otto-kun)? Honestly, does it just depend on the mood of the one bestowing the blessing?

It’s like that.

Duplicate of #1042

5048

5010

Beginning with Reinhard, people who have blessings appear in the story, but are blessings an ability similar to Subaru’s Return by Death, or something bestowed by a different, completely unrelated place? Sorry if you’ve already answered a question like this.

That’s a core spoiler.

Duplicate of #1043

5049

5011

As the culture of the story’s world advances or declines, do the blessings that can be bestowed on people change as well? (Examples: If science advances and the internet spreads, the ‘Blessing of Electronic Brain’ comes into existence. A great disaster occurs and society declines to the point that humanity becomes unable to produce sugar or salt, and the ‘Blessing of Understanding Salt’ vanishes or no new holders of it appear, etc.)

In response to changes in the world, there probably would be a flexible response. Something like a ‘Blessing of Electronic Brain’ might be incomprehensible to the one bestowing, though, so that might be difficult.

Duplicate of #1044

5050

5012

Are there situations where blessings can be acquired after being born?

Aside from one exception, no.

Duplicate of #1045

5051

5013

Is is possible for blessings to be awarded to anyone at any time, and Reinhard’s potential for that is simply unusually high? Or is Reinhard the only one who can have a blessing awarded at any time?

Only Reinhard can have them awarded.

Duplicate of #1046

5052

5014

Out of Reinhard’s blessings, it was noted the ‘Blessing of Arrow Avoidance’ is one that you are born with, but are most blessings ones you are born with, or ones that come later?

Aside from Reinhard, they’re pretty much all ones you are born with. Some people become aware of their blessings sooner, and some later, though. The Reinhard Theater continues.

Duplicate of #1047

5053

5015

Setting aside that Subaru doesn’t have any ability, are those who come from other worlds sometimes given blessings?

No.

Duplicate of #1048

5054

5016

I’ve gone ahead and decided that the person who thought about bestowing the ‘Blessing of Understanding Salt’ and created it must have, long ago, mixed up salt and sugar and put the wrong one on their (food made from) roasted soybean flour. That’s beyond bad tasting, so please be careful.

I’ll keep it in mind. Roasted soybean flour is impossible to get wrong, isn’t it?

Duplicate of #1049

5055

5017

Details about the ‘Blessing of the Phoenix’, please!

As long as this world holds the voice of someone seeking help, even if you defeat me, a second and third me will appear.

Duplicate of #1050

5056

5018

Along the lines of the ‘Blessing of the Earth Spirit’, is there also a ‘Blessing of the Water Spirit’ or ‘Blessing of the Fire Spirit’?

Reinhard likely has all of them, wouldn’t you think?

Duplicate of #1051

5057

5019

Under a ground dragon’s ‘Blessing of the Wind’, would you be fine even if you stood on it’s back?

You’d be fine, but of course if the dragon bends it’s back and you don’t match the movement, you’ll fall.

Duplicate of #1052

5058

5020

Is the ‘Blessing of the Phoenix’ a single use only? Or is it usable again after a certain time? Something like you could die once a week.

It’s probably single-use only. Look at it as being similar to the Yomiyomi fruit. (note: One Piece reference) Seriously, though, good luck trying to kill him even once.

Duplicate of #1053

5059

5021

If Garf’s ‘Blessing of the Earth Spirit’ gives him resistance to earth magic, does a ground dragons ‘Wind Exclusion’, and Crusch’s ‘Wind Reading’ give them resistance to wind magic?

It’s fairly difficult to say for the ground dragon’s wind exclusion, but Crusch’s ‘Blessing of Wind Reading’ sees through wind affinity. She’s Ram’s natural enemy…… nah, it wouldn’t even be a fight.

Duplicate of #1054

5060

5022

How would the Blessing of Bullet Avoidance(?) work against a point-blank shot?

That’s no longer a ranged attack, so it would hit like normal. Against someone who only has the “Blessing of Arrow Avoidance”, that is.

Duplicate of #1055

5061

5023

It was quite a while ago, but you stated that a ‘Blessing of Avoidance’ and a ‘Blessing of Always Striking’ would cancel each other out; does a blessing that would cancel out the ‘Blessing of the Reaper’ exist?

Basically, it doesn’t exist. Minerva-tan might have one chance, and even Ferris wouldn’t be able to touch it.

Duplicate of #1056

5062

5024

So the ‘Blessing of the Reaper’ makes it so wounds won’t heal, then. For example, setting aside the question of it being possible or not, neither cellular regeneration nor cellular reproduction will close the wound, then? Patch it up. Then, if it’s an arm or leg affected by the ‘Blessing of the Reaper’, cut it off and overwrite the wound, and then regenerate the whole limb, including the muscle and bone that was cut off.

In the case where the wound expands, the influence of the ‘Reaper’ wound expands as well. If a fingertip was cut, and you think you can deal with that by cutting off the finger, at the moment the finger is cut off, the finger that was cut off becomes the target of the ‘Reaper’. Even cellular reproduction wouldn’t work, I’d guess.

Duplicate of #1057

5063

5025

If “at the moment the finger is cut off, the finger that was cut off becomes the target of the ‘Reaper’”, then instead of directly pressing the torn finger to another finger, hardening the outer surface using plaster like is used for a broken bone, sort of a treatment would probably lead to gangrene, but it would have an effect!

It would likely cause gangrene, but it would have an effect. If your fingertip was cut and you wrapped it in cellophane tape for the rest of your life, you wouldn’t die of blood loss, at least.

Duplicate of #1058

5064

5026

Have you already settled on what kind of manner the conclusion for ReZero will be?

Since I already decided to write from my ass it has been settled since the beginning.

Duplicate of #1059

5065

5027

I have a question!! Has Mr. Cat already decided inside himself how the last round will end?

It’s been decided. Really, only the ending has been firmly decided.

Duplicate of #1060

5066

5028

Have you decided on who Subaru will end up with (marriage) in the end?

The ending has been decided.

Duplicate of #1061

5067

5029

I think you said that you started thinking about it from the end, but about how long did it take you to think of Re: Zero?

About a week.

Duplicate of #1062

5068

5030

Seriously, how long did it take to think up a story this grand? Did a fair amount of your friend’s opinions go into fleshing out the plot?

I made the framework in about a week, and my friend just listened to me to help my fill in the details of the story. So his role was mostly encouraging me by saying “It’s fine, isn’t it?” about the content I created, and his opinion’s weren’t really involved . I made up everything myself.

Duplicate of #1063

5069

5031

How many arcs will Re: Zero continue through?

For now, 11 arcs. (June 04, 2014 arc4)

Duplicate of #1066

5070

5032

Around how many light novels do you think it will take to complete Re:Zero?

I think it would be nice if there were around 30. (June 05, 2014 arc4)

5071

5033

Am I way off in thinking that converting everything up to the final arc to books would take over 100 of them?

Arc 2 was cut down to two books, so there’s no way it would go for one hundred books. My goal is around ‘Dai’s Great Adventure’ (note: Dragon Quest reference).

Duplicate of #1068

5072

5034

Is a rough table of contents for each arc already decided?

By rough table of contents, in other words you mean a plot of what will be happening in each arc? If so, that’s decided, yeah.

Duplicate of #1069

5073

5035

Inside Mr. Cat, is what will happen to who, and where, already decided? Things like ‘In this arc, Al’s helmet will be removed in this situation’. Is it all still vague?

I’m able to say that everything will be in 11 arcs, since it’s already decided, sure. If it wasn’t, what indicator would I have to say 11 arcs? Am I just talking lightly? Well, now that I say that, I am, but I’m not speaking that lightly. What do you know about my vagueness, anyways? Why do you know I’m vague? Are you my mom? Knock when you come in the room!!!

Duplicate of #1070

5074

5036

Before, you stated that ‘Everything is thought out up to the final round’, but does Mr. Cat have memos (?) of ‘what’ and ‘how detailed’?

It’s only in my head.

Duplicate of #1071

5075

5037

In case of a sudden accident that brings everything to a halt, please at least leave a record of the plot somewhere.

If I die, I’ve arranged for my friend to make the whole picture clear. No need to worry.

Duplicate of #1072

5076

5038

If something unfortunate were to happen to Mr. Cat, I wouldn’t be able to read the continuation, so please drive carefully.

I don’t want to die, but when it’s time to die, you die. So I’ll continue to drive normally. It’s not like I’m driving dangerously, you know!?

Duplicate of #1073

5077

5039

If something was to happen to Mr. Cat, would your friend finish everything up?

Nah, I don’t think he has any writing ability. Just the story details will be revealed.

Duplicate of #1074

5078

5040

It was said that your friend knows the story details, but around how many people know Re: Zero’s details? Please make sure that at least one person can write.

None of my friends could write a light novel. If they could, they wouldn’t be my friends, you see, they’d be my enemy. If I die, just please accept it. I’m not looking for anything like being famous after my death. If I die, there’s no need to talk about me again.

Duplicate of #1075

5079

5041

When will the ‘Heartwarming’ tag be removed from the work? Or are all the developments up to this point nothing more than ‘Heartwarming’ to Mr. Cat?!

It’s heartwarming.

Duplicate of #1076

5080

5042

If chapter 1 is zero, and the final chapter is one hundred, about how far is the current progress?

45. (May 02, 2015 arc5 ch64)

Duplicate of #1077

5081

5043

Are there any mysteries you don’t intend to make clear in the main story?

Not particularly. The mysteries that I’ve put out will be recovered. However, I don’t intend to carefully explain everything that you would understand if you read the story.

Duplicate of #1078

5082

5044

If I were to write an isekai thing, I’d dig way too deeply into the worldbuilding, but is Mr. Cat the type to come up with details that you won’t depict and have no intention of depicting?

I think about the developments coming up, so I do at least think about the bits involved with those upcoming developments, but I probably don’t think much about details that won’t be shown. That would summon the ‘Wasteful Ghost’ (note: reference to a mascot from a series of commercials urging people not to be wasteful).

Duplicate of #1079

5083

5045

If you were looking for something sexy in Re: Zero, what kind of situation would you add?

I dislike adding sex to my own work… I don’t even want to think about it.

Duplicate of #1080

5084

5046

You’ve said that you dislike crude content, so in other words, does that mean even the archbishops, let alone the Witch of Lust, don’t have abilities along those lines? Also, at what point does crude content become crude content?

The archbishop have nothing but authorities that look like crap. Elementary school level crude content isn’t sexual, so it’s fine, but middle school level crude content becomes sexual, so I dislike it. Or really, I dislike sexual talk.

Duplicate of #1081

5085

5047

So Mr. Cat doesn’t much like it when the crude content gets too deep?? I enjoying reading it quite a bit, too, but Mushoku Tensei has quite a bit of that; are you alright with it?? (note: Mushoku Tensei, literally Jobless Reincarnation, is a popular web novel on the same site that Re: Zero is published on)

I’m not bothered by crude content in something I think of as ‘A work with that sort of thing’. I play erotic games, too. But, I don’t think of my work as ‘A work with that sort of thing’, and I, myself, don’t think of that as something that needs to be shown openly, so I dislike waving it around. Mushoku Tensei was giving off that sort of feeling from the start, so it’s fine. If there was a sudden change along the way and crude content suddenly became frequent, I think that would be no good.

Duplicate of #1082

5086

5048

Isn’t Re: Zero short on vitamin ‘boy who only tells dirty jokes’?

I dislike crude content, after all.

Duplicate of #1083

5087

5049

According to the plot, around how many more times will Subaru die? In the actual writing, how many more times do you think Subaru will die?

The number of deaths can increase as I go with the flow, so the number of times he dies isn’t determined by the plot. I don’t want to do digest-like deaths (note: I think he may mean something like a death montage here), so even if there’s a lot, there probably won’t be fifty more times. (May 26, 2014 arc4)

Duplicate of #1084

5088

5050

Including the arcs that come after this, which arc will Subaru die the most in?

Probably, they’ll all be about even. (May 27, 2014 arc4)

Duplicate of #1085

5089

5051

What’s the approximate percentage of the possibility that Subaru will be able to break through a loop without dying even once?

0

Duplicate of #1086

5090

5052

In loop stories, building up knowledge and experience using loops is a staple, but supposing Subaru was to use this method, roughly how strong could he become? Assuming Reinhard would be impossible, would he be able to defeat Wilhelm?

He wouldn’t get stronger at all. When he ‘Returns by Death’, Subaru’s body doesn’t accumulate any experience. It’s a complete reset. ‘Remember by Death’ is possible, but in terms of becoming stronger, it has no effect at all.

Duplicate of #1087

5091

5053

Is Return by Death the ultimate reset where nothing except memory is carried over?

I don’t know if it’s the ultimate, but it’s a reset. Please think of it like the way that you can remember the contents of a dream, but even if you become stronger in the dream, you won’t have become stronger when you wake up.

Duplicate of #1088

5092

5054

I can’t talk about a scene with Subaru giving a thumbs-up and sinking into mayonnaise without tearing up, but if he died in an everyday scene, would he still Return by Death?

If his leg slipped and he smacked his head into the corner of a tofu block and died, he’d return. Honestly, I can only say that where he’d return to would be decided by which space between arcs he died in…...

Duplicate of #1089

5093

5055

If Subaru died of old age, would he do something like looping eternally on the day of his death? Or would he be able to see Kadomon again, after a long absence?

If he’s not able to fulfill the goal of the person making him ‘Return by Death’ before he dies of old age, he’ll probably return.

Duplicate of #1090

5094

5056

I was thinking as I was re-reading. In arc 1, as Subaru is facing his first death, if he didn’t have Return by Death would he have died and ended there, or is Return by Death tied to being summoned, and something like Subaru being summoned to another world without having Return by Death would be impossible?

It would have been the end.

Duplicate of #1091

5095

5057

I’m disturbed by the fact that Subaru just isn’t dying. Figuring out his enemy’s weaknesses without dying; what’s up with this protagonist…!?

He dies and makes the readers rejoice; he doesn’t die and makes the readers afraid. What’s up with this protagonist?

Duplicate of #1092

5096

5058

What would be the result if Subaru were to try and build a school harem with the ability of [Returns by Death]?

Apart from not dying, nothing would happen. Saying that because he could return from death he will die due to a blunder in school life would be stupid

Duplicate of #1093

5097

5059

I feel like I saw at one point that conveying the meaning of Return by Death through writing would be impossible, but could he convey Return by Death to someone by body language and gestures (and words too if it seemed safe)?

That would be a really difficult gesture! On Subaru’s side of things, if he has the intent to convey something, it’ll be discovered. The part where they try to infer his meaning is fine. But, when they begin to try and confirm with Subaru, it’s dangerous.

Duplicate of #1094

5098

5060

On the off chance that Emilia wound up with a boyfriend that wasn’t Subaru, what action would Subaru take when he saw that??

He’d ‘Return by Death’. Just kidding. Just kidding, but... not really, but... how would that turn out? I guess he really would ‘Return by Death’.

Duplicate of #1095

5099

5061

Supposing that there were two people with ‘Return by Death’, then as long as they don’t both accomplish their goal at the same time, would they continue to return to their respective save points?

I think it would depend on the rules of that story, but if we limit it to my story, it’s an impossible situation, so I don’t know.

Duplicate of #1096

5100

5062

Why are all the main characters’ names associated with stars do you think?

Cause it’s wonderful

Duplicate of #1097

5101

5063

Did the names of the stars passed through into the other world of Emilia’s bunch? Like Subaru (he used the kanji for Pleiades) and Aldebaran

Since they didn’t, whenever Subaru brings up the story about the stars he usually gets treated as if his head is strange

Duplicate of #1098

5102

5064

A character up to this point that it was difficult to name

Forcing together the connections between the archbishops’ sins and abilities and star names was terribly difficult.

Duplicate of #1099

5103

5065

Do you rack your brains over characters’ names?

Someone who doesn’t is slacking way too much.

Duplicate of #1100

5104

5066

How do you decide on the names of the characters that appear? Are they from your yearbook?

Aside from the important ones, I make them up when they appear. Wilhelm and some others were like that.

Duplicate of #1101

5105

5067

When you’re thinking of names, are there sources that you use for ideas?

Nothing in particular. I think the majority of people try to avoid using the same names, and I’m like that too. In my case, aside from the names that have meanings, I make them up on the spot.

Duplicate of #1102

5106

5068

When you suddenly think up an important-seeming character and the perfect name for them, but the name sounds a lot like a name you picked at random before, what do you do?

You have to believe in the name you’ve thought up. We’ll use it even if the sound is nearly the same. With Kiritaka and Liliana, even when the sound is completely identical. Even if Emilia and Priscilla have more or less the same sound.

Duplicate of #1103

5107

5069

Aside from the characters whose names are determined by the story’s plot, how do you decide on names?

I make them up on the spot. The royal selection candidates and the knights and such were more or less like that.

5108

5070

When you’re thinking of names, do you divide it up and think that ‘This region is Germanic, that region is Russian, that region is Italian’?

I don’t think about it that much. By and large, I name them with whatever flash of inspiration comes in that moment. It was just by chance that all of the Astrea family ended up with Germanic names.

Duplicate of #1105

5109

5071

Is there a character that you had the most trouble naming? Are they all done by intuition or foreshadowing?

It’s all intuition and foreshadowing. If you’re not doing any foreshadowing, names aren’t something that’s important enough to worry about.

Duplicate of #1106

5110

5072

There’s something about the sound of the name Julius Eulclius that I like, but does Mr. Cat have a name that he thinks was the best?

It’s Petelgeuse Romanee-Conti, you see. But, he’s in danger of being renamed. What do you think; would it be better to change Romanee-Conti? Does it make you laugh?

Duplicate of #1107

5111

5073

The Romanee-Conti renaming uproar is occurring, but speaking of first impressions, ‘Reinhard’ was more shocking. A certain ‘Kaiser Reinhard-sama’’s image is strong, after all (note: Legend of Galactic Heroes reference). Was there something like a strong reason that you went ahead and named him ‘Reinhard’? If it’s something related to a story development that comes after this, just ignore this question.

I like Kaiser Reinhard, so I thought I’d use Reinhard for the strongest character. So, that impression was correct.

Duplicate of #1108

5112

5074

Is Macgregor Mathers the origin of Roswaal’s name, perhaps? I think the origin of Beatrice’s name is Beatrice (note: second Beatrice was written to match the Italian pronunciation), but are there other characters with stories behind their names?

I borrowed Reinhard from The Legend of Galactic Heroes’ Emperor of the Galaxy, outside of that there’s no particular stories behind them. Roswaal, too, was decided on for the sound of it, and it’s not a name that I thought “I’ll do this!’ and brought it in from somewhere. Now that I think back on it, maybe the reason that I thought Mathers sounded like a magic user was I had the idea that Suikoden 2 had a strong magic user of that name? Beako wasn’t from Beatrice, but started from the idea of ‘A girl that it would look right to hold like a teddy bear’, so the ‘Beako’ nickname came first, and I picked the rest later (note: In the Japanese text, bear is pronounced the same as the ‘Bea’ section of Beako). I think that’s about all of it.

Duplicate of #1109

5113

5075

There’s a lot of Reinhard content, so I’ll ask just one. Where did Reinhard’s name originate?

It was Kaiser Reinhard of The Legend of Galactic Heroes. I like him, so I thought I’d attach his name to the strongest character.

Duplicate of #1110

5114

5076

You’ve been providing solid answers about characters that, at this point in time, are only minor roles (Kadomon) or that the main story has only touched on the name or existence of (Reid, the former king), but does that mean that you’ve thought about them in advance?

When I get asked about them, the things that I’ve just thought about idly get solidified when I give them as answers. Sort of like normally it’s like melted ice cream, and it gets hardened when I give the answer. That’s bad for the flavor, so let’s stop doing that.

Duplicate of #1111

5115

5077

Come to think of it, it seems that due to the readers’ voices Wilhelm-san was changed into a semi-regular character, but when you first began writing chapter one of this story just how much conclusion did you reach for the characters and the world view?

To be honest, I didn’t completely reach a conclusion.(May 26, 2014 arc4)

Duplicate of #1112

5116

5078

Are there any yanderes among the Re: Zero characters?

It depends on how you define yandere, but in the author’s mind, it’s got yanderes all over.

Duplicate of #1113

5117

5079

I think that when characters are depicted, there are situations where you mention clothing, but how did you study clothing? Did you do things like looking at fashion magazines, and such?

If you look at Re: Zero, I think you’ll understand, but I mostly don’t depict the characters’ clothes. I can’t picture it in my mind, so I don’t think about it at all. Honestly, I don’t really know what Subaru is wearing in arc 5.

Duplicate of #1114

5118

5080

It was noted that when you’re writing the story, you don’t have any mental image of the characters, but when appearances are depicted, are you just making it up on the spot? Do you try to have colors match between masters and their attendants?

In the story’s narration, I differentiate characters by hair color and such, so as much as possible, I try to avoid having them overlap. Anastasia and Julius overlapped inadvertently.

Duplicate of #1115

5119

5081

On the one hand, Puck seems to put effort into fashion, but on the other hand, I feel like Emilia is always wearing the same clothes; does she not swap her outfit sometimes? Or is she actually wearing different clothing each day?

She’s wearing different clothing. Referencing an RPG character’s clothing like that; that’s a tactless question.

Duplicate of #1116

5120

5082

Did Neko-san have a character whose appearance you just had to have? Something like “I’m writing this story just so I can have a character that looks like this!”

Emilia’s just gotta be a silver-haired heroine.

Duplicate of #1117

5121

5083

I’ve heard that in the heroine and other female characters, the author’s preference in women will show up, but how is it in Mr. Greycat’s case? Are there any characters that show your preferences?

Making the heroine silver-haired is entirely my own hobby. Aside from that, there’s not enough of it to mention, I guess. In my stories up to this point, the heroines don’t have a particular must-have feature common to all of them. If you weren’t able to like a character that will appear often, it would be a problem, so the thought that your preferences will show up is probably not wrong. I, too, don’t dislike any of the characters in Re: Zero.

Duplicate of #1118

5122

5084

If Mr. Cat could become just the insides (just the mind) of a Re: Zero character, who would be good?

I’d become Puck, dive into Emilia-tan’s silver hair, breathe deeply until I was satisfied, and come back.

Duplicate of #1119

5123

5085

Even setting aside silver hair, Mr. Cat has a fetish for hair like Ram and Rem’s, that you might call lightly-colored or transparent or shiny; if you had to write about a heroine that had a darker hair color, which would you chose?

I’d go with long black hair, it’s very modest!!

Duplicate of #1120

5124

5086

There’s Beatrice, there’s Lewes, there’s even young Emilia; for you to be able to write such irresistible little girls, there’s no doubt that Mr. Cat is a lolicon!

If none of the girls except the little girls are attractive, then I’ll accept your assertion!!

Duplicate of #1121

5125

5087

When the maid sisters were speaking in unison in volume 2 and 3, you were thorough in keeping the letter counts the same each time; was it, as I expect, a lot of trouble to come up with the wording? I’d love to hear the story behind it.

It did take some work, but it wasn’t that much work, I guess? Really, it was the character changes afterwards that were lots of trouble. Those two have gone places I never expected (literally: gotten too far out of my hands).

Duplicate of #1122

5126

5088

Personally, instead of elegant fighters like Reinhard and Julius, I prefer cool fighters like Ricardo and Wilhelm; which do you prefer, Mr. Nagatsuki? I’d be very happy if your response included which is easier to write.

All four of those have characters that are easy to write for, so there’s no distinction. Personally, I like polished silver, I guess? (note: polished silver seems to have several different connotations; the one about ‘men in their prime being manly in their own way’ may apply here.)

Duplicate of #1123

5127

5089

With the Re: Zero characters, I’m fascinated not only by the heroine, of course, but the enemies, allies, old, young, men, and women, all of them (especially the old guy). Is that just my own personal preferences? Or is it simply due to the unbalanced ratio of men to women, or remembering concern over clearly disposable characters, something like that?

Thank you. I don’t always stick to it, but isn’t it better for all the characters that appear to have a story? So Re: Zero basically doesn’t have disposable characters. They all have something of their own. The archbishops by themselves are enough scum with nothing of worth…… those guys are terrible.

Duplicate of #1124

5128

5090

How much do the characters move on their own? Also, is there a character that you think ‘This one moves on their own the most’?

They pretty much all move on their own, so there’s not one in particular. Every last one of them speaks on their own. In theory, I put them in the storyline and move them, but none of them listen to what I say.

Duplicate of #1125

5129

5091

Who in Re: Zero is closest to Mr. Cat’s personality??

They’re all born from the author, after all. They’re all my cute children, you know. I’m somewhere inside all of them. Well then, it’s become harder to read, hasn’t it?

Duplicate of #1126

5130

5092

In Re: Zero, which is the character you like the most?

No matter which character it is, I can’t say it isn’t a part of me, so I don’t really feel like I can measure it in terms of like or dislike. If a father was rating his own children, that wouldn’t feel good, right? If I was able to look at it objectively from a reader’s viewpoint, I think it might be one of Subaru, Otto, Wilhelm, and Garfiel.

Duplicate of #1127

5131

5093

I’m not sure quite how to put it, but Subaru and Mr. Cat feel a bit similar. Does it turn out like this due to making a character that’s easy to write, that sort of reason?

If anything, the author is now being pulled along by Subaru’s character. If he writes a different story, the author likely turns into a different character.

Duplicate of #1128

5132

5094

Will an enemy like Hadler show up? (note: Dragon Quest reference) Or perhaps Elsa fits in that frame!

They won’t show up. Without exception, the enemies are just scum. Every one is Zaboela. (note: Dragon Quest reference)

Duplicate of #1129

5133

5095

It left an impression on me when you said previously that Re: Zero’s enemies are all Zaboela. Because of that, I’m now frustrated because whenever a new enemy appears in Re: Zero, I first think “Oh, it’s this week’s Zaboela!”. What should I do?

Yes, it’s Zaboela. Boom, it’s a city siege full of Zaboelas!

Duplicate of #1130

5134

5096

I liked Petelgeuse’s lines because they were energetic; what kind of mood were you in when you wrote those lines? Were you saying ‘desu desu’ as you wrote?

I was saying ‘desu desu’ as I wrote. I can’t remember if I practiced his first appearance’s ‘Petelgeuse Romanee-Conti...desu!’ several times while driving.

Duplicate of #1131

5135

5097

When you’re thinking of Regulus’ and Batenkaitos’ lines, what sort of mood are you in while writing? Batenkaitos strings together words with similar meanings, but isn’t it very difficult to think up Regulus’ theories?

In the author’s head, if there’s a solid backbone of what characters called ‘Regulus’ or ‘Batenkaitos’ are thinking, and what kind of expressions they use, then it’s not very difficult to make them talk, I think. It’s not that the author is thinking of those theories, when Regulus, with that sort of personality and that sort of nature, speaks, it naturally turns into those kinds of theories. People talk about ‘characters moving by themselves’, but similarly, ‘characters speaking for themselves’ is common too, and as a writer I lean particularly strongly in that direction. So, I’ve never had trouble with a character’s personality. If the author properly grasps how a biased person’s thoughts are put together, then the biased person’s human nature will naturally show up in their actions and words.

Duplicate of #1132

5136

5098

When you write Regulus’ lines, are you writing them quickly one after another? Or do you write them while worrying?

I’m not thinking about anything while I write them.

Duplicate of #1133

5137

5099

Out of the archbishops, which is the most fun to write about?

Probably either Wrath or Lust, I think.

Duplicate of #1134

5138

5100

Out of the extra chapters that you’ve written up to this point, are there any characters that will appear in the main story?

Pretty much all of them will appear.

Duplicate of #1135

5139

5101

After this, will a character appear who can see other people’s memories through a blessing or magic?

I haven’t particularly thought about it.

Duplicate of #1136

5140

5102

Is there a character with seriously reduced vision?

You mean someone with bad eyes, maybe? There isn’t anyone in particular. There isn’t a single character with glasses, for that matter.

Duplicate of #1137

5141

5103

Currently, Petra and Beatrice possess the little girl attribute; will this number increase in the future?

I don’t think the number of little girls will increase. Even Petra won’t be a little girl in three years.

Duplicate of #1138

5142

5104

In Re: Zero there are people with various inclinations; are there characters with the typical dispositions: mothercon, fathercon, siscon, brocon, lolicon, shotacon?

There’s a mothercon. There’s a fathercon. There’s a siscon. There’s a brocon. Lolicon…… ah, there is one. The shotacon is subtle.

Duplicate of #1139

5143

5105

Re: Zero’s fighting characters are all close-range to mid-range; soon it will be time for a long-range bow or gun(-like thing) user to appear, right? Someone who can lock on to a mouse’s eyeball and waits, going “now?” “now?”.

If I put in an expert at long-range attacks, Subaru would have nothing but a future where he couldn’t avoid being killed…...

Duplicate of #1140

5144

5106

I’d like to see a male rival-ish character for Subaru, different from Otto or Garf. Not along Julius’ lines, more of a muddy sort.

There is one.

Duplicate of #1141

5145

5107

Will identical twin characters show up?

They’ll show up.

Duplicate of #1142

5146

5108

Is there anyone from the beast tamer line of work? Not a trainer, but an insect whistler. (note: possibly a reference to the Jade Insect Whistle card in Yugioh)

There is. I gave her braids. (note: the Japanese text is fairly vague, without even a gender reference. Possibly refers to Meili.)

Duplicate of #1143

5147

5109

This is a world where personal fighting strength is ridiculously high; is there anything like a character that is specialized in strategy?

Personal fighting strength is high, and one man challenging a thousand can realistically happen, so a strategy specialist won’t appear. If you enlisted them, someone like Captain Marcos, Crusch-sama, or Priscilla would be able to take command like normal, though.

Duplicate of #1144

5148

5110

Speaking of Re: Zero, is the world Subaru has arrived at an official history? (note: the term translated as official history seems to be mostly used to refer to the government-produced historical records about a country. Perhaps the question is asking if the Re: Zero world is all part of Subaru’s imagination or not.)

I feel like it’s a story that you don’t really need to think about whether it’s an official history or not.

Duplicate of #1145

5149

5111

Does Arc 3 have a theme?

Arc 1 is “Beginning”, Arc 2 is “Trust”, Arc 3 is “Self-Awareness”, Arc 4 is “Self-Reliance” (note: idk about arc 5 theme but IIRC Tappei stated on his twitter that Arc 6 theme is "Despair"

Duplicate of #1146

5150

5112

Subaru-kun criticized Roswaal for seeming like a stalker and being creepy, but what Subaru himself does also makes him look like a stalker. How does Subaru feel about that? For that matter, there’s Regulus, there’s Petelgeuse, there’s Satella; this work has too many stalker types.

One of Re: Zero’s themes is love, so it can’t be helped.

Duplicate of #1147

5151

5113

In arc 3, the stomping on Subaru-kun, and the protagonist’s great disgrace, are a type of story I think you don’t see often. You probably expected the readers’ reaction to be critical, but wasn’t there anything you worried about when you were carrying out that plan?

Not really. If you have confidence you can recover from the protagonist’s setback through the interest in what comes afterwards, there’s nothing to worry about. I have confidence that I did that.

Duplicate of #1148

5152

5114

It was said that you’ll put together a proper plot for arc 5, but what will it look like? Are you writing something like a flowchart?

Subaru sneaks into the castle -> Emilia-tan gets upset with him -> Royal Selection explanation -> Felt’s chaotic entrance -> speeches by the royal candidates -> Subaru’s disgrace. I’ve got that sort of plot written up.

Duplicate of #1149

5153

5115

The sixth arc will surely be just light stress round right!?

I would think it’s already no longer a light round

Duplicate of #1150

5154

5116

Mr. Cat’s favorite story is which chapter of which arc? (Both in the normal liking it sense, and in the super-sadistic sense)

It’ll come around arc 7.

Duplicate of #1151

5155

5117

I’ve heard that recently, Valentine’s chocolates (favorite) have had hair or blood in them. Based on that, Dr. Cat. Around what arc is the scene you’re most want to write?

It’s in arc 8 or 9.

Duplicate of #1152

5156

5118

Which arc looks like it will be the longest? Compared to arc 3, about how long will it be?

The final arc will probably not be twice as long as arc 3.

Duplicate of #1153

5157

5119

A certain magical girl Mami took the world by storm when she got Mami’ed; now that I think of it, though, Subaru has piled up far more death scenes than Mami. In the reader reactions at the time, was it popular to say he got Subaru’ed?

It wasn’t called being Subaru’ed, it was called being Mami’ed.

Duplicate of #1154

5158

5120

Will there be a development when someone will get Mami’ed?

I think things like ‘Instant Death!’ are wasteful, so I don’t like to do them.

Duplicate of #1155

5159

5121

Back when there was no hint the story would be novelized, as you were progressing the story, how did you handle it when you thought things like ‘I want to change part of the story that’s been posted, and add a new thing!’?

I drill it into what comes later, so I probably haven’t thought I wanted to change the previous story.

Duplicate of #1156

5160

5122

Mr. Cat is good at using foreshadowing, but out of what you’ve written so far, was there any ‘I had to connect back to that foreshadowing, but I forgot to!’ moments?

I forgot to go back to Garfiel’s slogan.

Duplicate of #1157

5161

5123

Mr. Cat, do you sometimes forget about something you’ve foreshadowed?

I do forget. I forgot to use Garfiel’s slogan, for example.

Duplicate of #1158

5162

5124

Do you have plans to do King Crimson?

Well, I won’t be able to do that for three years. ‘One hundred years later…’ I’ll do it like that.

5163

5125

As time progresses in the main story, ‘The Incident 14 Years Ago’ will have it’s name change to ‘The Incident 15 Years Ago’ or ‘The Incident 16 Years Ago’, won’t it. Isn’t that confusing? Please, make up an appropriate name for it.

That’s true.... it’s bothersome, and I get confused, too. Hmm, let’s see. Well, the fight with the White Whale where Wilhelm’s wife died is “The Great Conquest”. The incident where Felt (maybe) was abducted is “The Royal Abduction Incident”. Was there anything else? If there was, let me know. I’ll think about it.

Duplicate of #1160

5164

5126

Will the futures that Emilia saw in the third Trial at the Tomb be depicted in this story??

They might come true, and it might be possible to avoid them.

Duplicate of #1161

5165

5127

Is there any meaning to the point that Subaru first appeared at?

There might be, and there might not be.

Duplicate of #1162

5166

5128

Powerful people like Reinhard, Elsa, Garfiel, and Julius introduce themselves when fighting a strong opponent; are greetings very important in this world? If you fail to introduce yourself, will you become an outcast?

In single combat, introductions are natural as an exciting moment, and I think they’re a point that ought to be ensured. When you write a novel, you should try it too!

Duplicate of #1163

5167

5129

The residents of Arlam village have had their children nearly eaten by mabeasts, been targeted by the witch cult, been made hostages, as well as being attacked, stepped on, and kicked by mabeasts; were they all born under the same star as Otto-kun or something?

Subaru is a bringer of misfortune.

Duplicate of #1164

5168

5130

Was Subaru unable to receive the mirror that the witch cult had at the time of the witch cult subjugation?

Currently, all the captured items, including the White Whale’s head and the remaining cultists themselves, are under Crusch’s control.

Duplicate of #1165

5169

5131

The Iron Fang was hauling the White Whale’s head back to the capital, but what happened to it after that? Even if they were to keep it as evidence until their claims were proven, how was it disposed of afterwards? Did they burn and bury it, or hang it up for show? Also, the main body that it was cut off from, as well as the fallen great tree; how were they have been disposed of?

The head was used when their claim was evaluated, and afterwards it was rendered to bone and stored in a corner of the royal castle. After a while, if they make a museum, it might get put on display. The main body was burned, and the great tree became lumber.

Duplicate of #1166

5170

5132

When was the cell phone given to Russell?

After the results of arc 3, it was handed over under Crusch’s supervision. A law forbidding speaking of the White Whale was enacted, but in certain circles there have been rumors for a long while.

Duplicate of #1167

5171

5133

Is the lump of meat in arc 4 a spoiler?

It’s not that important.

Duplicate of #1168

5172

5134

Didn’t Subaru-kun forget to mention the hostages that Wrath had taken to the other members? Maybe he was so busy he forgot.

If I’d depicted the entire meeting it would have continued around another three chapters, but I don’t like to write things like that.

Duplicate of #1169

5173

5135

How did Subaru’s group determine which tower which archbishop was in?

‘Lust’ said it when she broadcast her demands. There’s basically isn’t anyone who would not mention the handover place in a random demand, I think.

5174

5136

When Capella was dripping blood on Subaru, she said “The girl meat, too, will certainly die. It’s too unfortunate. That’s my favorite after all…. I wanted to test it. Whether it will lose to the blood. Ah, that’s right.” so I thought she wanted to drip blood on Crusch but hadn’t dripped it, but her next line “My blood is very different from anyone else’s. ‘Cause ya know, it’s got dragon blood mixed in it, after all. When you lose to the blood’s curse, it’s just incredible. Think you’ll last longer than the girl meat over there?” carried the nuance that she’d already dripped blood on Crusch, but had she dripped blood on her, or hadn’t she?

She was dripped on at the moment her eyes first went white, so there she hadn’t been dripped on yet. She was dripped on a while ago.

Duplicate of #1171

5175

5137

So what did she mean at the start when she was saying she wanted to test it? She wanted to see the result, but since Subaru was shaking fiercely and fell without being able to land safely, he died from the impact and she wasn’t able to tell?

Due to the way Capella speaks, even when she has tested, it becomes the line “I wanted to test it.”. She can’t use the line “Even though I tested it.” since the result hasn’t occurred yet. I’m not really sure what you’re saying with the second part.

Duplicate of #1172

5176

5138

Julius said “Forgetting the contents of the memo isn’t really a problem. By your own ability, you accomplished more than was expected of you. There is nothing but praise for your accomplishments. You must not forget what you felt when you defeated the White Whale and ‘Sloth’.” to Subaru, but I seem to remember that Julius wasn’t there for the White Whale.

You weren’t around in the same era as Oda Nobunaga, but you know Oda Nobunaga was incredible, right? Why’s that? Because you know what he did, right?

Duplicate of #1173

5177

5139

What’s the standard for being recognized as a sage? It doesn’t seem to be based on intelligence.

You know I’ll have to talk about it eventually, so just wait patiently.

Duplicate of #1174

5178

5140

While writing up stories that weren’t part of the original plan, have you ever thought “I’m a genius!”?

Wilhelm and Rem and such weren’t in the original plan, so I am more or less a genius.

Duplicate of #1175

5179

5141

What kind of experience would it have been in regards to the initial plan for [From Zero] and the white whale battle? Even though it didn’t seem like Rem and Will-san were intended to go that far.

If those two weren’t around then it would probably be a much duller experience.

Duplicate of #1, #1176

5180

5142

If Rem didn’t get so popular, would the stream have been considerably different?

The stream would continue its course, but the height of its waves would be different.

Duplicate of #1177

5181

5143

If Rem wasn’t playing an active role, would Emilia have handled the matter of “From Zero”? If possible, I’d also like to see the version where Rem wasn’t active.

Hmm, I’m not sure. If Rem wasn’t there, there’s a high chance that Arc 3 itself would have been gone very differently, and it’s unclear if “From Zero” would have happened at all. Of course I think it would have happened, but I think it would have taken a completely different form than it did. Structurally, I don’t think that Emilia could have done it, so I don’t know who would have. Maybe I realized it myself. It’s unfortunate, but at the point that Rem appeared in the story, a version without Rem became impossible. I’m sorry.

5182

5144

In the activities of Arc 3, Old Man Wil and Rem amazingly managed to pull through as my first and second favorite characters, but I was surprised to hear that they didn’t exist in the original plot, and they weren’t planned to be as active as they were. Are there other characters like that? Petra feels a little bit like that to me.

Petra and Otto both weren’t there.

Duplicate of #1179

5183

5145

If arc 4 had gone according to the original plotline, wouldn’t only Subaru, Emilia, Roswaal, and the witch group appeared? The cast is needlessly dense. It doesn’t have enough thin characters, such as Otto.

Garfiel and Frederica were there too, you know? The witch group, on the other hand, would have been just Echidna. Well, but it really wouldn’t have changed that much.

Duplicate of #1180

5184

5146

In arc 1’s loop, Felt was killed a few times; if the world had continued on like that, could they have begun the Royal Selection?

Emilia-tan would be dead, too, so it’s probably impossible, I guess. I think they’d have had to postpone it quite a while.

Duplicate of #1181

5185

5147

I loved the “Ending List” story after Subaru’s death, but that was involved with the trials so I don’t think we’ll be able to see post-death scenes from loops after this, and that’s unfortunate. Also, in arc 2, after the end in the forest when Rem acted hastily and Ram handled the mercy kill, I’m curious what happened after that; how did it turn out?

They buried Subaru in the mountains, Emilia-tan thought Subaru was under the blue sky, happily travelling somewhere, and terrible things happened the village because of the mabeasts’ poison fangs, the end.

Duplicate of #1182

5186

5148

In arc 3’s ‘Desire of a Pig’ point in time, if he’d Returned by Death, and gained the help of Otto and Patrasche, would it have been possible to catch up to Reinhard?

At that point, Otto isn’t even in the capital, and Patrasche was one of Crusch’s ground dragons, so there’s no way to fulfill that condition in the first place.

Duplicate of #1183

5187

5149

The White Whale battle gave birth to the “...Don’t think this little bit of despair is enough to stop me!!” line that I liked. In the case that Subaru had still been fallen and the Crusch camp had neither the information nor the mercenary group, would it have been rough?

They’d have been wiped out, just like normal.

Duplicate of #1184

5188

5150

If Subaru didn’t exist, then would the Royal Selection candidates be facing a future where they couldn’t avoid being wiped out? Or with two camps missing, would the Priestella assembly itself not have occurred?

Emilia and Felt would die in the capital, Crusch would die attempting to fight the White Whale, and it would be a Royal Selection that began with appropriate replacements for Emilia and Felt; Anastasia or Priscilla would become the king. The Priestella assembly might happen, but the witch cult attack would not.

Duplicate of #1185

5189

5151

Previously, you said that if Crusch’s route is entered then the first battle will become a battle with the white whale but then what kind of perspective would we have in the case of Priscilla and Anastasia, or Reinhard’s route?

Priscilla’s route would be a battle with Al, Anastasia’s route would be a servant ending for her firm (Subaru becoming her manservant). Reinhard’s route would be a situation of the exceedingly strong ally in shitty videogames.

Duplicate of #1186

5190

5152

Thinking of this round’s Water Gate City, where, aside from Anastasia, the Royal Selection candidates gathering event and the witch cult attack occur, if Subaru wasn’t on the Emilia-tan route, but on another Royal Selection candidate’s route, if he was on the Crusch route, the Anastasia route, the Felt route, the Priscilla route, or the like, would the gathering and attack still occur?

I haven’t put serious thought into what would happen after he entered another candidate’s route, you know…...You don’t think about every little thing regarding what would have happened in the country of Milis if Eris or Roxy hadn’t married, do you? (note: Mushoku Tensei/Jobless Reincarnation reference)

Duplicate of #1187

5191

5153

I think it’s expected that someone would ask this, but if the royal candidates were male, how would that be? Would they have been ridiculously hot guys (personality too)?

Their appearance would be hot, but their personalities would be unchanged.

Duplicate of #1188

5192

5154

If Subaru hadn’t been transported to another world, but was instead possessing someone, Reinhard for example, what kind of other-world life would he have?

“What’s this? I feel like something unfathomable has possessed me. Well then…. Ha!” -> Subaru enters Nirvana!

Duplicate of #1189

5193

5155

If Subaru had received a cheat bonus, how would it have turned out?

Reinhard’s arrival would have been too late, and he’d have been slashed by Elsa, wouldn’t you think?

Duplicate of #1190

5194

5156

If Subaru had received a cheat bonus capable of single-handedly defeating the White Whale or Great Rabbit, how would it have turned out?

He’d become arrogant and use it improperly, and end up getting slashed by Reinhard, wouldn’t you think?

Duplicate of #1191

5195

5157

If you took modern weaponry like tanks and machine guns into the Re: Zero world, how long could you fight?

It would work fairly well. You’d be countered by someone of Wilhelm’s caliber, but you could fight up to that point, I think.

Duplicate of #1192

5196

5158

If Sirius’ love bore fruit (although that couldn’t happen), what kind of scum would their children become?

There’s a tiny chance that they might look at their parents as bad examples, and become angels.

Duplicate of #1193

5197

5159

If there were two of Regulus, and Regulus were to chat with another Regulus, what kind of chat would it be?

They probably wouldn’t chat.

Duplicate of #1194

5198

5160

If you were do to a “And now, the shocking truth is revealed!” with a Re: Zero character, who would be the best one for it? I think Otto would be a good choice.

I think someone like Otto would be good, too, but since Otto’s already had his spotlight, it wouldn’t seem right. Really, it doesn’t make sense to do a shocking revelation for a character once you’ve shown what’s inside them. Ah, but that doesn’t mean “I’ll use a different character!”, you know? It is what it is, so since it’s been done once already, I’ll have to think up something more interesting for the second time around.

Duplicate of #1196

5199

5161

In the EX route, what became of Emilia-tan and Puck’s group? Did Priscilla win the Royal Election?

Spoiler

Duplicate of #1197

5200

5162

In the second Trial, weren’t there any scenes of the fragment chapter (note: Rem Natsuki, the first Kararagi IF chapter)?

It wasn’t a future close enough to call ‘now’, after all. If they’d been in the middle of running away, those scenes might have been visible.

Duplicate of #1198

5201

5163

If the wife was a witch (Re: Zero-style), what kind of newlywed life would a husband have with each of the seven types of wife?

Typhon - Over here, officer, Sekhmet - Come now, I’ve said it’s time to eat, haven’t I!? When are you coming down!? Ooh, you’re such a loafer!, Daphne - The cooking and food and flavor are all perfect, but our Engel’s Coefficient is frightful. (note: seems to refer to percentage of household income spent on food), Carmilla - The neighbors hate us, but all the housework is done perfectly, Minerva - Adores her husband, Echidna - Grandma, you know everything.

5202

5164

If Witch ‘S’ were to wander into modern Japan, what would happen?

At the very least, the lolicon Aifuji-kun’s legs would be shattered.

Duplicate of #1200

5203

5165

If all of the witches were thrown into modern Japan without their special abilities, what would each of them end up doing?

Sekhmet wouldn’t come out of her room. Typhon would become the top dog in her elementary school, Daphne is unexpectedly good at talking normally, so she’d become a good listener at a girl’s middle school, the boys would secretly say that Carmilla is “Third cutest in the class”, and she’d be protected by the girls who would say that “You can’t just ignore her, after all”, Echidna would make a show of not enjoying being a university graduate student , and continue on through a researcher course, Minerva-tan’s philanthropy would lead her to actively participate in volunteer organizations, Satella would live in the attic at the house of the person she likes.

Duplicate of #1201

5204

5166

Re: Zero Academy!! with all those involved with the witch gene: how does it turn out?

The family next door to young Subaru, the older sister who is untidy for a reason: Sekhmet. The nosy university student eldest sister: Echidna. The cheerful second daughter who helps with the housework: Minerva. The withdrawn high school student and third daughter, Carmilla. The open, modern, active middle school student and fourth daughter, Daphne. Beako’s classmate and fifth daughter, Typhon. That kind of neighbors. The archbishops are too scummy, so they’re impossible.

Duplicate of #1202

5205

5167

In addition to “Re: Zero Academy!! with all those involved with the witch gene: how does it turn out?”, where did Satella go? Also, if all the characters that appear in the story were in a fighting game, how would that turn out? Reinhard and Subaru would probably seem like they were cheating…...

Satella is a hidden character in the attic. She’s a route that unlocks after capturing all the heroines, and appears with a similar feeling to Unlimited in regards to Muv Luv, turning it into a completely different story. As for the fighting game, there are so many with abilities that don’t fit well in a fighting game that it would be pretty tough…...

Duplicate of #1203

5206

5168

Re: Zero Academy seems to be missing Satella...

She’s in the attic.

Duplicate of #1204

5207

5169

In Re: Zero Academy, if the deadly sin sisters are living next door, Subaru-kun’s personality will be rather different from the main story, it seems.

At the very least, Minerva-tan wouldn’t be able to leave a shut-in alone.

Duplicate of #1205

5208

5170

Re: Zero Academy was entertaining. I’d be very happy if you’d continue it as an independent story!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! 2nd hour please...

Well, if I’m feeling like it at the next milestone.

Duplicate of #1206

5209

5171

The April 1st content was entertaining!! In particular, Teratera was cute!!

I’m impressed you noticed her under the bed.

Duplicate of #1207

5210

5172

I’d like to see a story where Subaru-kun finds a thing that looks like something that meant a lot to him back in his original world, and falls into deep homesickness.

Sadly, since mayonnaise has already been invented, homesickness is basically conquered. Sorry.

Duplicate of #1208

5211

5173

A story where Subaru tries to make a seasoning other than mayonnaise, or a food, and makes a different delicious something. Also, an illustration of Subaru eating a food that is equivalent to a delicacy on Earth, but in Lugunica is an ordinary meal.

Thank you very much. I get the feeling that you don’t mind eating lizards.

Duplicate of #1209

5212

5174

A story where Subaru becomes good at riding a unicycle, and makes them popular. Or has he not acquired the sort of skill that requires a large area?

If it’s a skill learned in elementary school, he’s pretty much learned it.

Duplicate of #1210

5213

5175

A story where Subaru gives second names (soul names) to Garfiel and everyone in the Emilia faction.

I’ll keep that one in stock. Thanks.

Duplicate of #1211

5214

5176

All the camps are playing the werewolf game, and Subaru talks too much and gets hung, no questions asked.

It’s so much like looking at myself that my heart aches.

Duplicate of #1212

5215

5177

A story of how, as powerful people all over the place are praising him, someone who based their inflated mental image of him on that meets with the real Subaru. It seems like the gap would be tremendous.

The gap would be tremendous.

Duplicate of #1213

5216

5178

Urban Legend Buster. Spirit Knight Subaru Natsuki rises up to find the truth behind mysterious rumors in various lands. But most of them were caused by his own friends.

Urban Legend Buster is interesting, but unfortunately, pretty much all of his friends at the Roswaal estate are shut-ins, so tragically, there’s no way for them to be starting rumors in various lands.

Duplicate of #1214

5217

5179

All of the ladies make tea, but Subaru doesn’t know which one Emilia made, and agonizes over it.

This is pretty good, isn’t it. Even if it’s not tea, it’s still good.

Duplicate of #1215

5218

5180

A story where Roswaal sees Subaru doing parkour, thinks it’s interesting, and tries it himself. Ram, and Frederica, and even Emilia race for the best time. Who will come in last, indeed?

It’s Subaru.

Duplicate of #1216

5219

5181

A story where Subaru’s mind enters a girl, or he changes into a girl, and his perfect imitation of a girl makes people uneasy.

It’s even got the punch line!

Duplicate of #1217

5220

5182

Subaru-kun changes into a girl! With Capella around, it should be possible!

It’s possible, but there’s no point!

Duplicate of #1218

5221

5183

Subaru-kun is unmatched in modern knowledge! I’d like to see a story where he tells people things like “There’s this sort of a scam, but is that legally alright?” and teaches them about unscrupulous business practices like pyramid schemes and multi-level marketing.

Subaru is the type that children and elderly people like, so I get the feeling he could do really well selling things like down-filled quilts, but unfortunately he’s a timid at heart, so that sort of crime is beyond him.

Duplicate of #1219

5222

5184

A story where Subaru-kun uses his unmatched modern knowledge to try and use an existing character or story, but Hoshin of the wasteland or all have already beat him to the punch.

Neither Hoshin nor Al could do that, I think.

Duplicate of #1220

5223

5185

A story where due to some sort of chance occurrence, Subaru and Al’s minds temporarily swap, and they panic.

There’s a chance that could cause a serious threat to either of their lives.

Duplicate of #1221

5224

5186

A story about when the ‘Little Girl User’ title was bestowed on Subaru. Also, during incidents at various locations, Subaru interacting with little girls, those that look like little girls, and those who are mentally little girls, in a manner that shows why he’s called the ‘Little Girl User’. I guess I really want to see him being called ‘Little Girl User’.

In the mansion, and the story up to this point, I feel like he’s done a fair amount of playing with little girls, but it might show up as a fun side story someday. Subaru Natsuki is the type who is liked quite well by the young. Perhaps it’s because their mental age is similar.

Duplicate of #1222

5225

5187

A story where Subaru wanders around surrounded by little girls, like the Little Girl User of Hamelin. Sort of a ‘There was a man walking there, playing the lyulyuley with little girls following him’ kind of thing. (note: lyulyuley was a misspelled reference to the lyuliley, a stringed instrument similar to a guitar or ukulele).

I’ll keep that one in stock. Given Subaru’s little girl constitution, it’s not impossible.

Duplicate of #1223

5226

5188

Subaru, spreading the word about the Hina Matsuri, the festival when one prays for young girls to grow up healthy, and Clind, who is fully on-board with this. Subaru does things like making doll clothes with his abundant sewing skills. It seems like a Heian-period outfit would look good on Beatrice.

Interesting. I’ll keep it in stock.

Duplicate of #1224

5227

5189

A story where Subaru is trying to look cool as he introduces himself, and his opponent calls him ‘Little Girl User’ first.

Actually, this time around, Liliana already took him by surprise like that.

Duplicate of #1225

5228

5190

The warming interaction between little girls and the three-guy squad as they become attached to Subaru, play with Garfiel, and make fun of Otto. I’d like to see a story of youthful spirit spreading contagiously, centered around little girls.

The contact with Petra already has that sort of feeling.

Duplicate of #1226

5229

5191

I’d like to see a showdown between someone with the ‘Blessing of Being Liked by Little Girls’ and Subaru. I’d like to see how well Subaru’s little girl constitution could oppose a blessing.

What’s a ‘Blessing of Being Liked by Little Girls’... “Blessing of the Babysitter” perhaps. If it was a blessing, he’d lose.

Duplicate of #1227

5230

5192

After asking Clind about how to see the soul of a little girl, Subaru-kun begins training to be able to see the soul, in order to become a little girl user. With this, he can’t be fooled again (by little girls, at least)!

Unfortunately, he’ll never be able to defeat an evil with the heart of a little girl!

Duplicate of #1228

5231

5193

The Little Girl User versus an Imitation Little Girl User.

We can do that if Capella transforms into Subaru. OK.

Duplicate of #1229

5232

5194

Subaru interacts with a lady (little girl), behaving like a knight from a story.

Look forward to the side story “The World that Petra Saw”, that will come out someday.

Duplicate of #1230

5233

5195

A story where Subaru, Otto, Garfiel, and Roswaal end up in the same bed (due to a passing misfortune, no deep meaning), and when they’re seen by the ladies, Subaru, Garfiel, and Otto try their best to correct the misunderstanding. (Roswaal would likely find it entertaining and just watch)

The biggest problem would be that none of the ladies would misunderstand.

Duplicate of #1231

5234

5196

Subaru-kun teaches Liliana an idol’s song from his original world, including the choreography.

Liliana is the sort of idol that gives musical performances, so even if she was taught, it would become Tokio Style (note: possibly a reference to the rock band Tokio).

Duplicate of #1232

5235

5197

Liliana’s reaction to seeing Subaru-kun playing the guitar with his teeth.

It’s easy to imagine Liliana trying to imitate the tooth guitar and ending up covered in blood…...She’s really an unfortunate child.

Duplicate of #1233

5236

5198

A story of Subaru teaching Liliana and Garfiel something similar to rock music. Starting off with breaking guitars.

If Subaru was inclined towards rock it might be possible, but Subaru is in the folk song faction, so he just plays moody music. The only thing he can do along the lines of rock is play guitar with his teeth.

Duplicate of #1234

5237

5199

A story of Subaru teaching Liliana Radio Calisthenics and spreading it to Priestella. It sounds like they play Liliana’s song over the speaker every morning, so it would work great!

Eventually, Radio Calisthenics 2 will contribute greatly to the ongoing prosperity of Lugunica. Improving the circulation in the morning will raise efficiency, the country will become more active, dad will use his increased salary to buy a gift on the way home, his wife and children will be joyful over their good provider, and even unpopular me can grow taller and make the class Madonna my girlfriend! Since I started Radio Calisthenics, life has been rose-colored and happy-happy.

Duplicate of #1235

5238

5200

Subaru doing whip training with Beatrice. And then the townspeople see them. Officer! Over here!

At the beginning he’d miss all over the place, and often hit his own arms and back, so it would be more like Beatrice would look suspicious.

Duplicate of #1236

5239

5201

A story where Subaru has done something to Beako (read her diary or such), she’s used Door Crossing to shut herself in, and Subaru is running around trying to apologize. ...Huh? Was Door Crossing only effective on the old Roswaal manor?

Beako’s Door Crossing used the Forbidden Library as an intermediary, so it’s would be a little complicated now. The old Forbidden Library’s function is now carried by Subaru’s body.

Duplicate of #1237

5240

5202

Perhaps Mr. Cat already has this one in stock, but I’d like to see Subaru try to challenge Julius again.

Ah, that’s good. Not bad at all. OK.

Duplicate of #1238

5241

5203

Subaru, thinking that ‘This, too, is an experience.’, challenges Reinhard.

I thought of him versus Julius, but I just can’t imagine Subaru challenging Reinhard.

Duplicate of #1239

5242

5204

A story In Elior Forest of Emilia-tan, having grown up without particular incident, and Geuse.

Why you would deliberately try to hurt yourself like that, I don’t understand.

Duplicate of #1240

5243

5205

I’d like to read a story where Emilia-tan deepens her interaction with the villagers, and, a little bit at a time, learns the things she needs to know to be the queen.

Thank you very much. From arc 5 onwards, I think we’ll have that here and there.

Duplicate of #1241

5244

5206

What kind of story would you like? Emilia-tan takes in a stray dog.

And then Puck becomes jealous, tries to annoy and drive it away, and in the end they become good friends, I understand.

Duplicate of #1242

5245

5207

A story where Emilia, having trouble controlling her enormous magic power, confers with Ros-chi, and just then, a flower that only blooms once in ten years is in season…’Alright, let’s go harvest the nectar’ and with that, the usual five people and two pets take on a collection quest. It seems like it would bloom near the top of a steep mountain...

Hey, that seems like something I could use normally. I’ll keep it in stock.

Duplicate of #1243

5246

5208

A story of Emilia striking one side of a fresh food store, covering it with ice that won’t melt easily, and ending up being thanked by the grocer.

Even if it wasn’t fresh food, episodes with that sort of feeling are fun.

Duplicate of #1244

5247

5209

Karaoke party at the Roswaal estate.

Emilia-tan and Beako’s fierce, electrifying battle. Subaru simply has a beautiful voice.

Duplicate of #1245

5248

5210

Singing practice for the national anthem. The Emilia Camp’s greatest crisis has arrived.

Indeed, they’re in a real pinch. Their singing power goes Petra > Subaru > Ram > Garfiel > Roswaal > Rem > Otto >> Frederica >> Beako >>> Emilia.

Duplicate of #1246

5249

5211

What about a story where the cat that a village girl was caring for dies, but since tomorrow, her brother will return for one day from working away from home, she desperately begs Puck to stand in for the cat for her brother’s sake, even though it’s not fair to ask, and so for her sake, he impersonates an ordinary cat, and in the end it turns out the cat had just been out for a walk and it’s alive, so everyone is very relieved?

That would be a relief! That would be a real relief! I’ll keep that one in stock.

Duplicate of #1247

5250

5212

A story of when Rem wakes up, she drives off Otto, thinking he’s a suspicious person. Thinking about it, out of the Emilia camp, Otto is the only one Rem isn’t acquainted with.

It would be unfortunate, since their personalities don’t seem like they would clash. Otto being oppressed, and Rem making polite, pointed remarks. Business as usual at the Roswaal estate.

Duplicate of #1253

5251

5213

A story of Rem waking up and, not knowing the old mansion burned down, speaking very fondly of her memories of the old mansion. I think it would be very awkward for the parties responsible for it burning down.

And so it begins, fiercely blaming one another…… Collapsing bonds, and murder behind closed doors. In the end, who will survive…!?

Duplicate of #1254

5252

5214

“And so it begins, fiercely blaming one another……” I can only imagine this ending with Otto tear-streaked face as he takes the blame for everything. Even without that, they’d probably avoid the topic…...

Well, they’ll blame Guiltylowe, just like you’d expect.

5253

5215

I’d like to read a comedy about Ram, who is now more free to act due to her contract, attempts to approach Roswaal, but time and again, Subaru accidentally gets in the way.

Thank you. I’ll keep that in stock with the other content.

Duplicate of #1256

5254

5216

A story about Ram, taking care of Rem as she sleeps, noticing that Rem’s chest is bigger. She’d forget every time, so only the uneasy feeling would build up.

It’s not like her memories of Rem are being lost every time, you know? The previous ones were taken away, but now they accumulate. That doesn’t change the fact that she’s uneasy, though.

Duplicate of #1257

5255

5217

Roswaal’s work. Especially stories of meeting other nobles, dignitaries, and leaders. Even more interesting if he’s meeting them for the first time.

Sounds fun. :)

Duplicate of #1258

5256

5218

Roswaal turning the tables on Subaru. A story where he requires that Subaru take an attitude suitable for his position, for just one day. Subaru is always restless, so wouldn’t it be good to have him settle down now and then?

Aside from Ram, it seems very likely that everyone would tell him ‘You’re one to talk’, and they’d both look bad. Well, maybe someday there will be a scene where Subaru acts like a knight, and maybe not.

Duplicate of #1259

5257

5219

A ‘Let’s eat pepples’ event for Roswaal to get back at Subaru and Emilia. (note: pepple is that world’s word for green pepper) Taking the opportunity to eat together with one of the other royal candidates and their knight, it wouldn’t do at all to not eat all of the food they offer.

I would like to do a story somewhere about food and nobles’ manners, so I’ll keep that in stock.

Duplicate of #1260

5258

5220

A story of how Roswaal enjoys Otto’s reactions, and tries, with good intentions, to get them to work together.

I would like to do a story centered on Roswaal, indeed. Stocked.

Duplicate of #1261

5259

5221

I’d like to read a story of Roswaal and Beako remembering and reminiscing about the days back when Echidna was alive.

Thank you. Roswaal would deny it, so look forward to that story on the “Roswaal L. Mathers” round.

Duplicate of #1262

5260

5222

A story where Beatrice gets her hands on a magic device called a mobile game and she can’t put it down, but in the end the battery runs out and she’s teary-eyed.

She gets caught up in “Boyfriend (Provisional)” (note: Japanese online game), but since she tsundere’ed all the choices, she’s facing an ending where she didn’t get close to anyone. “We’ll be friends always, won’t we.” Stop it, stay away, Masahi!! (note: not sure who Masahi is, perhaps one of the game characters.)

Duplicate of #1248

5261

5223

From Beatrice and Julius’ reaction after confirming what can be conveyed to Beatrice, from Ram and Roswaal’s reaction after saying something annoying, and from Petra and Frederica’s reaction after parkour training, Subaru becomes sensitive to the words ‘stench’ and ‘smell’.

You’re too greedy. Setting aside the latter part, there’s no way I wouldn’t do the first bit, so please wait patiently.

Duplicate of #1249

5262

5224

A timid Beatrice tries to speak to a Lewes clone. But when it doesn’t respond to her, Beatrice becomes teary-eyed. That sort of heartwarming story.

It’ll show up soon in a side story. Thank you.

Duplicate of #1250

5263

5225

I’d like to read a story where, in an interlude, Otto tries to turn a profit but the situation worsens, and in the end, all his efforts are in vain and he earns nothing.

Thank you. That’s pretty close to the Second Mayonnaise Scramble.

Duplicate of #1263

5264

5226

A story where, out of kindness, Otto forgoes an opportunity to turn a profit, or a bittersweet tale of an adventure from Otto’s days as a merchant.

I get the feeling that stories that feature Otto will often a bit gloomy.

Duplicate of #1264

5265

5227

Spring comes for Otto. (note: seems to have a connotation about finding love)

It won’t come.

Duplicate of #1265

5266

5228

A decoy plan where Otto is used as bait to draw out a criminal. I think he could probably catch a lot.

I can’t think of a concrete example; what do you mean? If you mean he’s likely to get mugged in town, Subaru’s no slouch there either.

Duplicate of #1266

5267

5229

A What-If story where Otto is summoned to modern Japan.

There’s a fairly high demand for a What-If story where everyone comes to modern Japan, so I might do one sometime, and I might not.

5268

5230

A story where Otto attempts to recover the cost of the oil that burned, and accidentally proves his usefulness to Roswaal. Now he’ll never get away…...

Really, it’s already too late for him to get away. Also, doing it accidentally is more Subaru’s thing.

Duplicate of #1268

5269

5231

Word of Otto’s ability to speak with animals spreads among beasts, leading to a great animal migration to Roswaal’s domain.

Setting aside whether word would spread among animals, a story about an animal doctor sort of thing might be interesting. Stocked.

Duplicate of #1269

5270

5232

Otto’s family learns of his good fortune, and are wonderfully happy for him. They’re so happy they throw parties, and so forth. Otto’s luck is terrible, and he actually died in several loops, so when they learn that he’s alive, and is acting as the Minister of Internal Affairs of Roswaal’s domain, how overjoyed they must be.

Firstly, the Suwen household expected about a 50-50 chance of him dying, so they’re very joyful. On top of that, the entire Suwen household holds a boisterous festival, but when Otto returns to his hometown after a long absence, the daughter of a local authority holds a grudge against him, and once again makes an attempt on his life; Otto is in big trouble. Look forward to “I Went Back to my Hometown, but I was Targeted by a Hitman”.

Duplicate of #1270

5271

5233

A story where it seemed that an assassin was trying to kill Emilia, but they were actually after Otto.

It seems like it would turn into a comedy where the assassin is a bit incompetent, too.

Duplicate of #1271

5272

5234

A story where, in order to erase his unfairly poor reputation as a merchant, Otto enlists the rest of the three guy group to try to sell merchandise. Subaru, who is skilled at sewing, and Garfiel, who is good with his fingers, make things, while they’ll be sold by...

Let’s leave that to someone else…...That would certainly be safer……

Duplicate of #1272

5273

5235

A healing journey called Garfiel’s Magic Practice.

Actually, when he was practicing magic in ‘Sanctuary’, he would go around and heal everyone’s injuries, while complaining under his breath, I think.

Duplicate of #1273

5274

5236

A story where Garfiel, in order to utilize his Blessing of the Earth Spirit, often travels suspended beneath a dragon carriage, and this leads to strange urban legends spreading through Roswaal’s domain. A vengeful ghost that hates dragon carriages, or a monster that chases down dragon carriages, and so on.

Interesting, stocked.

Duplicate of #1274

5275

5237

I’d like to read a story where Subaru finds Garfiel as he’s trying to make a grave for Elsa, the first person he’s ever killed, and as a result, Garfiel looks back again at the series of events in arc 4.

Thank you. Please look forward to the “Garfiel Tinsel” round.

Duplicate of #1275

5276

5238

A story where Subaru tries to teach Garfiel about things like yankee style and chuni (note: yankee style seems to be a Japanese view of American culture, and chuni refers to chuunibyou)

I think I’ll be able to do that a little bit at a time through their interactions during the story.

Duplicate of #1276

5277

5239

A story about Frederica, unable to be angry at him for it, nevertheless fretting about Garfiel running around helping people while using that embarrassing name. Hearing rumors of Gorgeous Tiger every time she goes out shopping. I think it would be really embarrassing.

Gorgeous Tiger is already a bit famous in a part of the Roswaal domain.

Duplicate of #1277

5278

5240

A story where Frederica gets dragged in along with Garfiel, and joins him in posing and saying his catchphrase.

Cute. I’ll keep it in stock.

Duplicate of #1278

5279

5241

A comedy caused by the Lewes clones being sent to various villages after finishing their education. The people around them are bewildered by each one’s individuality, the existence of multiple copies of the same face causes urban legends, Subaru is thronged by groups of clones looking for a name after they learn he named Lewes, and the lolicon butler will be overjoyed since the Lewes’ spirits are probably young. There’s an abundance of content in this, isn’t there?

Thank you very much. I’ll put it in stock.

Duplicate of #1251

5280

5242

A story of Lewes and the clones, frustrated that no one can tell them apart, they look for ways to differentiate themselves. Changing hairstyles, making nametags, changing their clothes, things like that.

Nametags and hairstyles sounds good. I’ll keep it in stock. They’d all end up something like Alpha, Beta, Gamma, Theta, Sigma, Omega.

Duplicate of #1252

5281

5243

A story where Frederica is trying to think of ways to not frighten people, and before she realizes it, someone sees her. She’s doing things like trying girlish poses, and changing the way she talks, perhaps.

There’s no question it’s Subaru’s doing...stocked.

Duplicate of #1279

5282

5244

“Petra, her First Errand - Capital Edition” She easily and skillfully completes her task, but ‘Oh no, it’s terrible!’ she gets tangled up with Ton, Chin, and Kan, but Frederica and Subaru were secretly tailing her, and the fear of their murderous expressions alone is enough to drive off the trio; I’d like to read that kind of story.

Thank you. Due to their circumstances, Ton, Chin, and Kan aren’t in the capital, but although it may take a slightly different form, I’ll keep it in stock. Please look forward to the extra chapter “The World Petra Saw”.

Duplicate of #1280

5283

5245

A story where Clind is treating Petra after she was lightly injured, or something like that, and Subaru doesn’t want to leave Petra alone with Clind so he accompanies her, but somehow Clind’s sincere words about the essentials of being a servant leave Subaru unexpectedly moved. But he’s still a lolicon, so Subaru’s feelings are mixed.

After this, in stories set between arc 4 and arc 5, I think there will be several chances to use this as a side story. Finally, there’s a period where I can put mature stories...

Duplicate of #1281

5284

5246

A story where Annerose and Subaru cooperating for their shared goal (Emilia). Preparing a birthday present or something like that. Subaru gets along well with little girls, so they should be able to get along well until they complete their goal!

Annerose is more mature, so it seems like she might make concessions and things would go well.

Duplicate of #1282

5285

5247

A story where Subaru’s parents come to the world where Subaru is for a brief time. When his parents return to their world, they both think it was just a dream.

Thank you. I’ll keep it in stock.

Duplicate of #1283

5286

5248

I’d like to read a story about Crusch-sama trying to restore her previous manner, and practicing various things, but it’s very difficult as she can’t stop being cute, but from the readers’ point of view, she’s just cute so isn’t it fine? That sort of story.

Crusch-sama is cute.

Duplicate of #1284

5287

5249

As part of a job for the royal knights, one of the knights takes on an infiltration mission where he has to pretend to be a couple with Ferris.

Interesting. I’ll keep it in stock.

Duplicate of #1285

5288

5250

As part of his newlywed life, the sword demon races around the capital searching for a birthday present for the previous master swordsman. As sweet as the Rem Natsuki chapter.

Thank you. I’d be pleased to keep it in stock.

Duplicate of #1286

5289

5251

I’d like to read a story about how Felt-chan has decided to participate in the Royal Selection, but somehow giving Reinhard the slip and running off has become a habit, so she attempts to run away in various situations, but no matter what, in the end, she ends up carried back in his arms.

Thank you. I hope to preserve the Felt camp in extra chapters. There, they can take the main character role.

Duplicate of #1287

5290

5252

Subaru is going on and on about Ton, Chin, and Kan, and before he knows it, the people around him have been joined by Ton, Chin, and Kan.

Felt will hear about it after this, so it’s fine.

Duplicate of #1288

5291

5253

I’d like to read a story where Felt-chan plays tricks on the overly-perfect Reinhard, trying to get him to fail at something, and even Ton, Chin, and Kan get dragged into it, but it never works out, and she ends up teary-eyed.

I’ll keep it in stock. Even if Felt works together with Ton, Chin, and Kan, it’s probably futile.

Duplicate of #1289

5292

5254

A story where Ton, Chin, and Kan are saying “We’ll always be BFFs!” or something, and then one tries to run ahead to get something first, and the other two go all out and crush him.

Is there actually a demand for a story with Ton, Chin, and Kan as the main characters, and would the author’s pen really be on board for it? Well...someday, there might be a side story of the Felt Camp, so at that point there’s one chance.

Duplicate of #1290

5293

5255

A story where Old Man Rom, disturbed by rumors about Subaru being a ‘Little Girl User’, makes plans to ensure that Subaru doesn’t get close to Felt.

I don’t think that a fifteen-year-old would be called a little girl. Although, it’s possible the rumors might get twisted into saying he’s into young girls, so we can’t rule out that people might suspect that of him.

Duplicate of #1291

5294

5256

I’d like to read arc 1’s successful route from Reinhard’s perspective.

My apologies. Due to matters in the story, I’m doing my best to avoiding depicting Reinhard’s point of view of the story.

Duplicate of #1292

5295

5257

Reinhard’s ‘heroism’ as seen by others. Despite their best efforts, the commoners say “There’s no way he’ll ever understand what it’s like for us, and there’s no way we could ever be like that.”, and they become depressed and estranged from Reinhard, something like that with a nice, bitter aftertaste.

Unfortunately, Reinhard moves swiftly along the path of chivalry that everyone looks up to, and his personality is not lacking in hard work, so no one looks at him that way. You’re all too wary of Reinhard. He’s a good person.

Duplicate of #1293

5296

5258

A story of Anastasia meeting with the Iron Fang.

I’ll do that soon enough.

Duplicate of #1294

5297

5259

A story where Anastasia is about to proudly introduce one of Kararagi’s specialties, and she gets frustrated when Subaru beats her to the punch. From Anastasia’s viewpoint, Subaru’s modern knowledge puts her a step or two ahead on knowing about Kararagi’s historical culture, and she’d be surprised, or something like that.

Kararagi does have Japanese influence, but it’s not like everything is Japanese style, so the areas that are similar to what Subaru knows would be quite limited. More likely, he just knows a rough approximation, and people will think “What’s up with this kid, he’s speaking nonsense again.”.

Duplicate of #1295

5298

5260

A story where Anastasia calls her business friends and plans a daisukiyaki party, but it turns into something like Hyuma Hoshi’s birthday party. (note: daisukiyaki is that world’s version of okonomiyaki, and Hyuma Hoshi is a character in the Star of the Giants series.) The beastman mercenary team is there so it probably wouldn’t turn out like that, but I’d like to see a teary-eyed Anastasia.

I don’t know about a teary-eyed Anastasia, not sure I can do it. I’ll keep your request in stock.

Duplicate of #1296

5299

5261

I’d like to read about an episode about the shame of the knights, and of Julius himself as the one who carried out the beating and is likely to bear the brunt of it, after they hear that the youth they beat on at the castle had great success in subduing two of the Three Great Mabeasts.

Thank you. We’ll have the reaction of the knights and Julius in due time. However, the content of that might not be what you expect.

Duplicate of #1297

5300

5262

An episode about the period where the three knights Julius, Ferris, and Reinhard first met.

They’ll get together in arc 5, so the story might touch on that time. Please look forward to it.

Duplicate of #1298

5301

5263

Mimi wonders ‘What is love?’, and hears about the terribly weighty feeling of love in the Emilia camp.

Ah, that sounds like fun. I’ll keep it in stock.

Duplicate of #1299

5302

5264

The witches gather for their usual tea party, go into an uproar over the modern fashions they find looking through Subaru’s head, a cosplay party suddenly starts. Who will win: Doctor Sekhmet or Cheerleader Minerva? I’d really like to see that sort of story in an illustrated bonus booklet.

The author doesn’t know much about fashion, and I think you’ve noticed that there’s not much depiction of the characters’ appearances, but I’ll consider it. You guys really do like the witches.

Duplicate of #1300

5303

5265

I’d like to read a story about an imaginary world based on Subaru’s memories where the witches spend time living their own way.

What would happen if everyone from the other world came to the modern world is a story that I might write in parallel sometime, and I might not.

Duplicate of #1301

5304

5266

A story of Daphne in the world of Subaru-kun’s memories, secretly dining on modern foods.

Subaru isn’t there, so that memory world crumbled away and disappeared.

Duplicate of #1302

5305

5267

On the day of Subaru’s birthday, how do Witch S (Satella, too!) and Emilia-tan deal with it?

Hmm, well then, I’ll write that sometime.

Duplicate of #1303

5306

5268

The witches and/or the archbishops energetically playing the king game.

The witches are one thing, but if the archbishops all gathered in one place, they’d start killing each other, you know.

Duplicate of #1304

5307

5269

A meeting of the archbishops of the witch cult (literally ‘witch today’, probably a typo). I’d like to see how the dramatic conversation between those rich personalities turns out.

With that bunch, having them all meet in one place is not going to happen, you know. Once, I thought about putting an emergency meeting after Petelgeuse’s death into the interlude, but Sirius was crying her eyes out, and the rest of the conference was just mocking laughter from the others, so I decided against it.

Duplicate of #1305

5308

5270

How about a development like “The Return of Petelgeuse!!”?? He could become a friend, or (Petelgeuse could be) dragged down in defeat, or something! Petelgeuse is love, so if he showed up in latter way, I’d be terribly pleased desu!

I’m sorry. Petelgeuse has died. I’ve already spoken about his past, so it’s probably best not to stick out too much. Let’s be satisfied with a little less of everything than we’d like. Farewell, Petelgeuse.

Duplicate of #1306

5309

5271

I’d like to read a short story like “A Day in the Life of Petelgeuse”...even a modern-day parody would be interesting.

R18-G (note: not sure what this means; possibly a movie or game rating?)

Duplicate of #1307

5310

5272

Capella fighting in an impossibly cool form. Trans - form! (note: question also contained what may be a reference to a line from Kamen Rider)

Please stay tuned for Capella-tan’s battle form.

Duplicate of #1308

5311

5273

Capella + Sirius. I don’t know the details of their abilities, but I’m sure it would be awful.

There’s no way they’d be on good terms, but they could form the worst possible combo, indeed.

Duplicate of #1309

5312

5274

A story of going somewhere with incredible scenery. In chapter 5 of arc 5, the bit where the gatekeeper was laughing was almost like I could see it, and it was really exciting. This isn’t the story of a journey, so it might not fit in the storyline, but if there casually happened to be a story like that, I’d be very happy.

After this, I think there might be a case where they go to see the Great Waterfall. Please look forward to it.

Duplicate of #1310

5313

5275

A story of someone who has grown bored with life, and decides that he might as well see scenery no one has ever seen, and throws himself into the Great Waterfall. The last thing he sees is…...

We’ll go to the Great Waterfall soon enough, so just hold on, there.

Duplicate of #1311

5314

5276

After the Royal Selection’s declarations, a scene where they get down to the details of the Royal Selection. The conversation that was going on when the guard arrived to tell them that Subaru was getting roughed up. In the end, what is the Royal Selection doing?

I’m thinking about it.

Duplicate of #1312

5315

5277

A story where, upon learning the king is absent, spies sent by other countries begin stirring up the people and causing trouble.

Arc 7.

Duplicate of #1313

5316

5278

A story of going off to exterminate an arsonist (mabeast) that is causing a disturbance in the domain. Arson is absolutely unforgivable, you know!

Yeah, it’s unforgivable. Once, all the shrines in the neighborhood where I live were set on fire in the same night. This is what it means when they say someone doesn’t fear even the gods.

Duplicate of #1314

5317

5279

I’d certainly like to see a bathing scene, not only with words, but illustrations too. （≧∇≦）

A bathing scene… Arc 5’s public bath scene is your one chance.

Duplicate of #1315

5318

5280

Using the waterways in a rebuilt Priestella, I’d like to see something based on horse racing, like the Hoshin Cup dragon race.

I wonder if there are ground dragons and water dragons meant for racing; it sounds like it might be interesting. Stocked.

Duplicate of #1316

5319

5281

How does a sports event for the Royal Selection members sound as an idea? When I imagine them playing dodgeball or something, it’s fairly entertaining.

Ah, sorry. This sort of modern-world, not-terribly-realistic content is difficult to use, sadly. Anyone is free to do what they want in a secondary work. (note: I think he’s referring to fanart, fanfic, etc. here.)

Duplicate of #1317

5320

5282

A story of Aldebaran searching for himself (after fleeing from Vollachia, before meeting Priscilla).

Honestly, I can’t do anything related to Aldebaran until the arc where he takes the spotlight.

Duplicate of #1318

5321

5283

Liliana streaming live performances after she realizes “Oh, if I use a conversation mirror, I can give a remote live concert without leaving my house, right?”

Liliana is the type who prefers to give live performances, maybe. Also, she’s not really a shut-in.

Duplicate of #1319

5322

5284

Russel’s reaction when Subaru-kun’s cell phone battery dies.

Please look forward to Russel’s return appearance, or perhaps I’ll do the claim evaluation ceremony. (note: I think this is referring to an official ceremony where it’s decided if people have actually done the things they claim, such as slaying the White Whale).

Duplicate of #1320

5323

5285

The reactions of Kadomon when he hears rumors of the Little Girl User Subaru Natsuki, and his daughter when she hears about the Spirit Knight Subaru Natsuki.

Kadmon doesn’t know Subaru’s name, so he probably might not react much. He’d just be on the lookout for suspicious people. Stocked.

Duplicate of #1321

5324

5286

T--ger Dojo, Re: Zero style. (note: reference to Tiger Dojo, from the Fate series)

Who would be the master and number one student… depending on that, it’s not unthinkable.

Duplicate of #1322

5325

5287

What sort of Re: Zero Ti--r Dojo would you like to read? I’d like to see an advice scene where master Echidna and number one student Rem mercilessly point out Subaru’s flaws, while you can still faintly see love.

Tiger Dojo is about characters that mostly aren’t related to the main story, and it doesn’t progress well if it isn’t a character that’s been there from the beginning, so those two probably wouldn’t work. It’s Kadomon’s family here.

Duplicate of #1323

5326

5288

Introduction

I usually write extra stories or call for questions on characters’ birthdays, but was quite busy, and as the Web Novel has reached the milestone of its 10th anniversary, I thought I would like to answer some questions about Re: Zero on a Twitter Space. This is my first time using Twitter Space; I’ve never even listened to it, so please bear with the mess. I received quite a lot of questions so I will be answering as much as I can in about 2 hours, so please listen until the end. I don’t know how many people have been with me from long ago, but I am planning to run until the very end so please keep supporting me. For the 10th Anniversary, I will be answering as many questions as I can. Let’s start. I got over 1000 replies. Thank you so much. Twitter shows the replies in a weird order so I can’t tell who I will answer, I will apologize for that. Thanks for the congratulations.

5327

5289

By Sugar. You “Doon” sometimes but what do you do when you do it? What changes do you make in the story?

I “Doon” when the text is weird. I delete what I thought can’t be presented to everyone. That’s when I give up on updating for that day. How I switch over is simply by sleeping. Sleeping is the best. I eat sweet things and sleep to refresh my brain. When it comes to editing, I delete the whole chapter and rewrite the whole thing again. At least, I try to rewrite the same content and when it goes well I don’t “Doon”, but when it sucks again I need to “Doon” and write all over again. (TL Note: “Doon” is basically onomatopoeia for “Boom”. Tappei uses it on Twitter when he deletes an entire chapter he was working on and decides to rewrite it from zero.)

5328

5290

By Uzumaki Uzuma. Where do the names of the characters derive from? Especially the new characters from Arc 7.

Hmm, the origin of their names… In Re: Zero, there are many characters who have an origin to their name and many who do not. For the names of the Empire Arc… I have an image and vibe for names of each country or region, like Lugunica, Kararagi, the Empire (Vollachia), and Holy Kingdom (Gusteko). For example in Lugnica, Reinhard, Wilhem or Heinkel shows it has a German feeling to it. But regardless I have Vincent in Vollachia so I can’t really say that. Other than the characters named after stars, I name the rest just by feeling and if it fits them in their actions. As a regret of my past few years, I try not to end character names with S (Su) or R/L (Ra Ri Ru Re Ro) but they really keep increasing. Like Julius, Sirius, Regulus… Even Petelgeuse (lol) so I do try to avoid it, but still do it anyway. Other than that, it’s just the feeling and character fitting. Also that it feels good after saying the name, like with Cecilus Segmunt. For Vollachia, since there are so many types of characters and so many people, like demi-human or other races, I deliberately try to make them seem random.

5329

5291

By Monpe. Does Otto have a favorite hairstyle for girls?

Otto doesn’t judge a person by how they look, like their hair. His first love was a cat. So his crush might not even be a human or might not even have hair. So he doesn’t care. In Re: Zero he might be the most indifferent towards the character’s appearances. He doesn’t judge people by their looks, he judges by how he feels when talking, so the inside. He doesn’t care about how he looks. It annoys me that he knows that he looks good. It doesn’t mean he can’t identify beauty or ugliness. He can say beautiful things are beautiful. He just doesn’t judge things based only on that. He is a merchant, so he needs to be able to identify good and bad. Though he has bad luck. That’s Otto.

5330

5292

By Yuki. I love the Three idiots. How did they feel when Garfiel called Otto “Otto Bro”?

By the way, オットー兄ぃ (Otto Bro) is read Otto Anii, not Otto Nii. (This is a pretty famous misreading. A lot of Japanese fans were surprised.) After Otto, Garfiel and Subaru got on well with each other after Arc 4, the ill feelings between them have somewhat disappeared as you can tell after watching the anime. But it doesn’t mean Garfiel respected Otto instantly after that. I wrote a short story in a Tanpenshuu about it. In a “They weren’t doing well with each other, what to do?” situation, Subaru tried to make them get on well with each other but failed miserably. But in these events, their relationship slowly changed. Garfiel is a straightforward guy, so looking at how Otto was working in these everyday jobs he slowly changed his recognition of him. Garfiel was probably looking for a good opportunity to change how he called him into Otto Bro. So I don’t know, maybe in some special event or like a birthday to show gratitude; he probably first called him that during one of those times, and Otto was an understanding guy so he didn’t really say anything, However, Subaru was the one to tease Garfiel. But that is for another story.

5331

5293

By Toroyama. (She gifted Roswaal land on the Moon. Literally real land on the moon. She has proof of it in a frame and hung it up on a wall.) What things other than Healing Magic is Roswaal bad at?

Hmm, Roswaal’s weak point… He can do pretty much anything, but probably communicate with others. He can tell the good and bad in interests and disadvantages in negotiations, but he can’t understand other people’s emotions or how others feel towards him. He wants to control other people and thinks that nobody will like him for any reason. Subaru also has a similar trait. This also includes the fact that he is always dressed up as a clown. Dressing up in such a weird appearance gives the other person a bad impression. Subaru also acts like that and is often looked down by others. He does that because it’s easy to treat them when their impression is fixed. Subaru and Roswaal are pretty similar in that they are bad at communicating. They often try to progress things in fields they are good at. That’s why they get confused when someone does something different from their expectations. That’s probably Roswaal’s weak point. Probably worse than Healing Magic.

5332

5294

By SMI. Will the reason why Subaru was summoned to this world be explained?

If not explained, that’d be quite a problem. Of course, I will, so don’t worry. It’s not much of a big foreshadowing but I definitely have to.

5333

5295

By Choco. Reinhard uses Mana in the air to make himself stronger but has he been able to do that since he was born? Will he be not able to do it in some situations?

Yes, Reinhard has been able to do it since birth. For situations in which he will become unable to, I will have to answer, Spoilers. (Mana Circulation Body)

5334

5296

By 넴닝 (a Korean account with a profile picture of Beatrice). When is Abel’s birthday?

Uhhh, I haven’t decided yet. Let’s see, should I give him the same birthday as the Japanese Emperor’s birthday? A day reminiscent of a King… Ok, it will be December 23rd. Abel’s birthday is the 23rd of December. I gave it just now. I usually give birthdays quite randomly, just by the feeling.

5335

5297

By Imoika. Can you give a schedule of a day for His Excellency Vincent before Arc 7?

Well as a weekly schedule he will have: “Mon Mon Tue Wed Thu Fri Fri”. Regarding his daily schedule, he probably sleeps very little. Probably only 4 hours. He gets up early in the morning and has a meeting with Chisha and others. Vollachia has a culture of eating proper food. He eats food tasted and checked for poison, then probably has an audience with people, though I don’t know how many come up all the way to the Ruler. Vincent often casually walks in while camouflaged and slowly steps in the room, watching quietly. He probably walks around everywhere so the guards have a hard time. Chisha is probably taken out everywhere. He probably works and does lots of other stuff until late at night and has very little sleep time until he gets up early in the morning again. He is quite diligent but people do not often see him working hard, so I’m not sure how others feel about him.

5336

5298

By Nishiki (Yay – Editor Note: That’s our translator’s question!) I really adore you and your work. How have you been able to continue for 10 years? How did you keep your motivation in continuing for such a long time? Do you have any tips?

Hmm, being able to continue for 10 years, it’s probably getting stuck in Arc 6 for 5 years. (chuckle) That’s half of the whole. Well, that’s obviously a joke, but hmm, I usually do hope to continue things for a long time, but generally, I don’t aim to start stuff like hobbies for that purpose. Re: Zero has reached its 10th anniversary, but I never planned to have it go on for 10 years and didn’t start assuming it would. If you guys didn’t know, I wrote the entirety of Arc 1, 2, and 3 in just a year. It was over a million characters. If I could have kept that super fast pace, I probably would have been done with Re: Zero by now. Probably in 5 to 6 years, if I didn’t have the novels and anime in between. But even if it didn’t get novelized or get an anime, I don’t know if I could have kept writing at that speed. In Web Novels, like by amateurs, there are rare types of people who can keep writing a story forever even if nobody reads them. They keep writing what they want to write, going on for 5 or 10 million characters. I probably can’t do that. I do like to think that I’d keep writing even without anyone reading, but the power of the readers is very important. It really gives me strength. You can say my motivation comes from all the comments I get from my readers. So my trick for being able to keep working for so long is simply because of everyone. Thus, for me, it’s quite difficult to do anything just by myself. It took quite some time before I could get into any rankings on Shousetsuka ni Narou. I believe I took a whole month writing Arc 1 with barely anyone reading it. Fortunately, I had finished writing Arc 1 before posting, so it didn’t really affect my motivation; but it’s still tough. When Subaru died once or twice in Arc 2, someone famous mentioned it and it started entering rankings; the number of readers also slowly began to increase. Now it’s probably Twitter, but back then there was an online forum of Shousetsuka ni Narou where I posted what kind of story I was writing for more people to read and comment on. I do want to believe that if you keep writing a good story it will get popular one day, but because there are millions of stories out there, it’s not easy for people to find your work. It often depends on timing and luck. There’s still the wall, that even if you write something good, people won’t be able to find it because of timing and luck, so you need to work hard to overcome that barrier. As you keep doing this, and readers and comments increase, your motivation will keep increasing. That will make you get into a good cycle, and with that, I could write what I wanted to write, what I liked and will finish it until the end. It’s quite idealistic, but I think that’s how I do it. (TL Note: Shousetsuka ni Narou (Let’s become a Novelist) is the site which Tappei posts his Web Novel to.)

5337

5299

By Min. The April Fools gender-swapping made me go crazy. Do you think Subaru-chan has big breasts or small ones?

I think Subaru-chan’s breasts weren’t that big. It would be funny if he, I mean she, had big ones but I still think they should be small. What am I even talking about? I just went crazy. Sorry about that (lol). But I think it’s quite a common thing in Fan Fics*. I love Re: Zero Fan Fics, so I often wanna make one sometimes and show them to people like “Weey”. Just one of those. There are other famous cliches with Fan Fics, so I’d want to make extra stories or just throw it into the main story, like how crazy Subaru is doing in Arc 7. But I don’t do it just for fun, instead I try to imply it into the main story logically. For gender-swapping, there was no way I could do that in the main story, so I did it like that. Sometimes it would be fun to do jokes like that (TL Note: The term used is nijisousaku, which in this context likely refers to Fan Fics, it is more literally “derivative works” though).

5338

5300

By Vanilla-Shio. In Arc 7 there have been many tough scenes for Subaru, but have his worst experiences been updated?

The worst death of all for Subaru would be the rabbit one. In my opinion, being eaten by something is really, really scary. The worst death for me as far as I remember when I watched a movie was when I watched Jurassic Park. I can’t watch movies where people die, so I watched it when I was a kid, and the scariest experience of all time was Jurassic Park. When one of the explorers or something went to pee in the jungle, a small dinosaur came chasing after him very quickly; he was eaten and his blood dripped into the river making him realize that he had been eaten. That was so scary to me when I was a kid. That’s why I have a big fear of being eaten alive by small animals. By the way, the second scariest moment was when a T-Rex was chasing a car, the driver tried to take out a gun, but it went under the seat. As he tried to take it out, two small guys bit him in half. That was very scary to me back then. I think being eaten by something is the scariest thing to imagine, so I think Subaru would be the same. The worst death recently would be the most recent one (as of April 20, 2022). I would treat the whole thing as one and that must have been insanely stressful for Subaru. I think one from that and the rabbit one would be the worst of all. My Dad just told me to read the questions slower so I will try to. Sorry.

5339

5301

By cereslash from Italy. In Arc 4, do the after-death scenery Echidna shows to Subaru really exist or are they just an imaginary world that she created?

I guess he is talking about “Behold an unthinkable present”. Echidna completely read Subaru’s mind and memory and re-created it almost perfectly; after his death, it is quite realistic – but keep in mind that it has some of Subaru’s ideals and his perspective kind of view in that scene. Regarding that, I can’t completely deny it. For example, in Arc 2, after Subaru fell off a cliff, the conversation between Ram and Beatrice contained information that Subaru was not supposed to know at that point in time, meaning he probably guessed how they would react after it. Echidna read those and showed them to him, maybe. It might have really happened, or it might just have been Echidna re-creating Subaru’s memory and delusions to harass Subaru for the Trial, as an illusion. I have no intention of writing about the world after Subaru’s death, so I have no clue what happened. Sorry if it didn’t answer your question.

5340

5302

By Tanaka. I love Julius. Will he appear after Arc 6? I would want to see him appear more.

Yes. In Arc 6 he had a big moment, with his own named chapter and his revival after his fall. In Arc 7, he is working with Anastasia on all sorts of things to help Subaru. They might do something good for the situation. Otherwise, Julius obviously won’t not do anything when his friend has been suddenly sent off to Vollachia, so he will come to do something later. I can’t tell how much he will appear, as his main story was in Arc 6, but he will definitely appear later.

5341

5303

By Arthur. How will the story be constructed from now? Are you planning to make all 11 Arcs an anime? Arc 5 and 6 are very dark so please make it an anime.

For anime, I do want to see everything as an anime, but I don’t know where I should convey this will to make it happen. All I can tell you is to rise up and raise your voices. I will keep saying that I want to, so please keep saying that you guys also want it. Thank you for the support.

5342

5304

By Tiga (named after a character from the Re: Zero game “False king-elect candidate”, with the story being closely supervised by the author). Who are Vincent’s family? What is his relationship with the Abellux family and what did they think about Vincent?

Before Vincent was born, the Abellux family wasn’t the most prestigious family and didn’t have many expectations. In Vollachia, the top people’s daughters from all over the country have children, and the kids fight and kill each other to become Emperor, which is a crappy system. Before Vincent Abellux was born, his family wasn’t that famous or high-ranking. (A black hen lays a white egg; a kite gives birth to a hawk.) However, after Vincent’s birth, the Abellux family started to have ambition, but it was like “champagne taste on a beer budget”. Therefore Vincent doesn’t think too highly about his family. Vincent is very intelligent, so he tried to cut off his anxiety for the future – he destroyed all the people from the Abellux family.

5343

5305

By Mayo. Which Arc of the story did you have the hardest time writing? Which Arc did you have to rewrite the most? Can you also tell me the reason why?

I generally have a rough idea of what I want to do in each chapter, like how the plot begins and what happens, and what the characters do to solve the problem. But when I think of a story, I think about the introduction to the Arc, the build-up to its tension, and then its climax. However, I have a hard time constructing the turning point of the arc. So this part usually just goes with the flow and the situation of the story until that point. Of course, for the climax, if they have to beat a boss, I need to think about the procedures and the build-up to beating said boss. Even if I plan a story very precisely, it usually just gets destroyed by the story’s flow so I try not to overthink nor make a perfect plan before writing. It’s still a pain to really make it smooth so I really just decide how stuff is roughly. In that sense, I hadn’t planned much for Arc 2 so I had to rewrite a lot for that. Even for Arc 3, the White Whale wasn’t in the original plan but I added it afterward, so I change and rewrite it each time. Arc 6 went on a completely different route, and for Arc 7 I hadn’t even planned about anyone going to Vollachia. That’s why my original plot is not really helpful. As for the length, I will probably have to restructure and rewrite Arc 7 the most because the original plan is completely gone now. For Arc 7, I have a rough plan on what to do with the story, but for the details, I am thinking of them while progressing.

5344

5306

By Nanashi (a fan since the very beginning). From which part would the Royal Election Candidates eat a Taiyaki from? The head or the tail?

Probably the head. The head contains the most red bean paste, and it’s often said that the head has the most content. So probably all of them would eat it from the head.

5345

5307

By Rokuhara Tandai. How would Theresia and Wilhelm react if they figured out that they both had fallen in love at first sight?

If Wilhelm figured out that they both fell in love at first sight, he would probably die. Wilhelm actually thinks that she had no interest in him at the beginning, but doing all sorts of things made her come to him, so he often worries if Theresia became happy after getting together with him. Thus, if Wilhelm found that out, he would die. Both in a good way and a bad way.

5346

5308

By IT Onchi. Can Subaru really never go back to his original world?

I don’t know. It’s really not a Spoiler. I really don’t know. Sorry.

5347

5309

By Barusu. What do you think about when giving a chapter or arc a title? Do you have any real models behind the characters? How many years did you take to construct the story?

That’s pretty greedy. I actually don’t remember how I thought of the title “Re: Zero Kara Hajimeru Isekai Seikatsu”. Not at all. The “Re:” comes from the old telephone mail – if you don’t change the title the number of “Re:” keeps increasing. Since the story is repeating over and over again I gave it a “Re:”. For the “Zero kara Hajimeru Isekai Seikatsu”, when thinking about the ‘peaceful’ storyline, I thought it would fit the title. It came out pretty naturally from the top of my head. Light Novels often have the problem of having titles that are too long, so I don’t think mine is, and the short form “Re: Zero” is pretty easy to remember and say. Regarding what I model my characters after… For example, if I modeled the Sin Archbishops after anyone, then it would be quite insane. Don’t go near anyone who could have the Sin Archbishops modeled after them. The Sin Archbishops are extreme extremists. Sin Archbishops are people who made the “100” “0 or 100” situations super extreme. So I guess the public opinion of our world would be their models. I didn’t really think too much about the story plot before starting to write. However, regarding what to do in the story in the future, I still keep thinking and planning it now. So I think that would make it ten and a half years.

5348

5310

By Rumeto. I really love your emotional depictions in the story. Anyway, how many of your past Ask responses or Tweets are trustworthy?

I see so you first make me happy in the first half and then destroy me in the latter. As you can tell by listening to this Space, I often decide things on the spot or just by going with the flow. I talk about the characters in those so they aren’t completely off, but I often just forget some of the settings unless you remind me. I can remember characters’ names or other important names though. For the tweets, I may forget birthdays or hobbies. However, going back to the Ask questions, I don’t really recommend trusting them too much. Before I started using Twitter, there was this website called Ask where people would ask me questions and I would answer them back. With the answers from those, I was really over the board and don’t really remember much about them, so don’t trust them too much. It’s dark history. Ten years can completely change a person. My cells are all different now too. I’m a different person now.

5349

5311

By Shinonome Kumina. Who are the characters who move as you want them to and who move completely out of your control?

When it comes to trustworthy characters who act as I want them to, that would be Otto. Although Otto going and punching Subaru was kind of unexpected. And when it comes to the character that acts the most unexpected, that would be Subaru. Ram also acts as expected, giving a sense of security of her being a woman of determination. Strong and prideful characters might act as expected, but usually, characters act out of my control.

5350

5312

By Pika. I am a big fan of Emilia. Just like the Natsuki Rem IF route, will there be a route in the story where Subaru and Emilia get together and have children?

Yes. Again to confirm, YES. However, it will be a split route.

5351

5313

By Kanou. I don’t know how precisely to make a plot before writing a story. How much do you plan?

It really depends on the person. When making a story it would be a good idea to try to make a detailed one from its beginning to end. First try and decide on the introduction, the main events, the turning points, and the climax of the story. Go from the main story and then to each arc and chapter. Start by cutting it in quarters, then make it in eights, then sixteenths, then thirty-seconds. When you split the details into more than 64 pieces, it’s already a well-made story. It doesn’t always have to go this way though. Before I started writing novels on the internet as Web Novels, I used to send long novels to Light Novel Rookie of the Year Awards. If you write a story that concludes in just one volume, which is 100,000-120,000 characters, it should be divided into 64 different parts already. If you add to that, then you would have daily scenes or conversations included in. So don’t try to write anything too long in the beginning. Unfortunately, there’s no quick route. I started writing when I was 15 and now I’m 35. So keep writing hard for 20 years, that’s how you can become like me if you want to. I’d want an easier path too, but there isn’t.

5352

5314

By Yureika. What is inside the pochette that Puck always carries? After fighting, where does the star beast form of Puck go? What about his pochette then?

Puck’s pochette, Beatrice’s crown, and Aqua’s wand (from Konosuba)… These are things that are drawn in the art but weren’t really planned in the author’s head. So I actually don’t know. I can’t tell you how Akatsuki Natsume (author of Konosuba) handles it so I will leave that aside. However, for me and Otsuka Shinichiro Sensei, although all the characters and art look amazing, I only tell him rough ideas or just vague images before working on the art. Characters from Re: Zero often have items that I didn’t even know or intend. Puck’s pochette and Beatrice’s crown are not things I came up with, so I don’t know what they are for. I guess the bag has snacks for Emilia. As for Puck’s star beast body, it consumes quite a lot of calories so it’s probably gone. Maybe eaten. Just like Beatrice’s dress, which is made up of only Mana, Puck’s body or bag is also made of Mana, so even if he gets dirty or hurt, he can instantly change his looks.

5353

5315

By Haru. When the Great Forest of Elior was attacked 100 years ago, Geuse said the word “Church”, but will it appear later in the story? Does it still exist in the world today?

As you can see, the Witch Cult wasn’t originally that bad of an organization. However, due to a change of people at the top, or due to the newcomers’ evil ideas distorting the way of the organization, they are now feared and hated all over the world. I will go deeper into the backstory of the establishment of the Witch Cult, so the Church will eventually appear naturally. However, the original philosophy and ideas behind the Church are probably completely destroyed by now. So, for people who actually know about the Church it is unknown. I am planning to write a little bit about the history of the world of Re: Zero, the backstory of 400 years ago, so it might appear around there. A while ago, I wrote a short novel as a bonus for the Anime’s Second Season BD DVD, talking about Beatrice from 400 years ago. Like that, I might give additional information about the past. There are quite a lot of settings and pieces of information which are very difficult to present in the main story, but I do want to explain them sometime, so I think I will give them out when I reckon the time comes.

5354

5316

By Nanohana. When you think of characters, what elements do you decide before actually making the character?

When creating characters, I think about making groups beforehand. In Arc 2 for example, as Subaru proceeds to the new stage that is the Roswaal mansion, there would obviously be new characters. Re: Zero has a system of having a different stage when the Arc changes, so the characters who have the spotlight often change. Therefore, when there’s a new stage and a group of characters appear, I try not to make characters have the same position as others, nor ones that are too similar to another, such that they would not stand out. I decide the roles of each character in the group. So for Roswaal’s mansion, there is the owner, Roswaal, then there are the maids, Rem and Ram, and then the bizarre guest in the mansion, Beatrice. That’s how I decide the position of each character. In Arc 7, there are many new characters. Each character should have an identity and a role in the group for the stage. I try to put them in their places. Re: Zero often has the Mystery genre in it – though I don’t really think so – the story is based on Subaru’s death, including who killed him or who is trying to kill him. This trait is strong in Arc 2, so I added weird new characters to make everyone look suspicious, for Subaru to omit them. I try to settle on the characters based on the flow and the situation rather than precisely making them. However, I try not to make any character too similar or have the same role. As Re: Zero has come to Arc 7, there are so many characters, I believe over 100 of them, there’s no helping it if, for example, a character from Arc 2 and Arc 7 feel similar. That’s why to not let that happen, I try to have a large pool of ideas before working on them. You can avoid the trouble by simply getting yourself a lot of input, by watching anime, reading manga, watching drama, watching movies or reading novels. Arc 7 has a lot of different races or types of people, thus I can put a lot of diversity in the characters. My favorite character from Arc 7 by far is Olbart. I don’t think I need to say why I like him.

5355

5317

By Kakarotto. Do you want Re: Zero to be a live-action? I think making it live-action would make things crazy.

There are many opinions on this topic, but I personally do not want it to become a live action. Because I think it’s kind of impossible to re-create Emilia’s cuteness in real life.

5356

5318

By Rewrite. When will the Echidna who left Sanctuary reappear and meet Subaru?

This is a spoiler for future chapters, so I can’t answer that. But since I made a character appear, I definitely will have them reappear somewhere; they won’t disappear, don’t worry. When they meet, I don’t know if she is going to call herself Echidna or Omega.

5357

5319

By Mizuha. How much artistic ability does Otto have? Where would that be placed in the Emilia faction?

Otto can do pretty much anything averagely, so he can probably do it quite well. The best artist in the Emilia faction would be Roswaal. Next place would be Ram, because she can do pretty much everything relatively well. Otto can do pretty much anything averagely well. Ram can do pretty much everything relatively well. So Ram is better. Subaru can draw chibi art quite well, so he would be in a pretty good position in this race. You can call him artistic, but he wasn’t the type of person to get good grades in art classes. So Roswaal, Ram, Otto, and then probably Subaru. The worst would be Emilia.

5358

5320

By Kumao. I think your writing speed has increased. I can imagine you writing non-stop, but what do you think about when writing? Also, does Reinhard have any form of relaxing way to refresh?

That “also” took quite a leap. In the manga “Left-handed Eren”, there was something like a creator’s concentration thingy, where it talked about: the initial velocity when writing, the time length of being able to concentrate, the depth of said concentration. I am the type of person who can concentrate for a long time and quite deeply, but I take quite some time and energy to actually start writing. That’s why I have a routine for that. Before Covid hit, I used to go to a family restaurant called Bamiyan and start writing there, so I had this weird switch of going to Bamiyan which triggered me into writing. However, with the situation in the world, it’s a bit difficult to go there and stay for a long time, so I have to work at home. I took quite a long time adjusting to this environment, so you said that my writing speed has increased, but in fact, I think it went down. I used to be faster. I could do much better, but not now. (A few months later he went back to Bamiyan and worked from morning to night, calling it the magic of the restaurant). Reinhard doesn’t really have a hobby so it’s a bit difficult to answer. However, after Felt became Reinhard’s master, he is often sent to do small jobs by her, like taking care of the garden – stuff that isn’t Sword Saint-like. Until now, the “Sword Saint Reinhard” was required and desired many times, but this “not Sword Saint Reinhard” kind of treatment is quite fresh for him. Thus, though it might be a bit different, he is enjoying this change of pace and that’s how he refreshes.

5359

5321

By Matcha. What does Otto think about Frederica? Does he think she is a reliable person?

In this chaotic faction, Frederica is really a proper person with common sense, so Otto relies on her and feels relaxed. Also, Otto is really an earnest and humble person so Frederica relies on him often, but thinks he should do something about his bad drinking habit.

5360

5322

By Kamile. I want to know Beatrice’s birthday. If not that, then at least a day to celebrate it.

Beatrice’s birthday is a spoiler so I can’t say it. Let’s set it as March 17, the day “Choose Me” was aired in the anime… the day to celebrate Beatrice. I think that was a big point for her, so if you want to celebrate her that would be a good day. If we’re going by the novel, it would be July 11. Damn, Arc 4 is so long. And it’s quite different. That has a spring feeling to it, so let’s set it as March 17. I guess this is the day when Beatrice started her new life, so if there would be a day to celebrate, then that would be quite a beautiful date. If you want to use it, you can call it “Happy Subaru taking out Beako Day” or something.

5361

5323

By Soga. How much do the language of the real world and the world of Re: Zero differ/are similar? I want to know how much it matches Hiragana or Katakana.

Hmm. In the world of Re: Zero, there are the i letters, ro letters, and ha letters; or the i-ro-ha letters. I did not think too much about it, but in my impression, I think the i letters correspond to Hiragana, the ro letters correspond to Katakana and the ha letters somehow correspond to Kanji. There was a story where Subaru learned the i letters quite fast, but that’s because he just had to remember the new letters and not the sounds. It would get very complicated if I went into the origins of the letters and settings of the world, and honestly, as a writer, I don’t really need to overthink it. In the anime, for i letters and ro letters, the staff made quite a clean, proper chart. If you look closely in the anime you can find i letters and ro letters in many places, and I think many knowledgeable fans have deciphered them, so looking them up would be a good idea. If you decipher the letters in the anime, you can actually read them. Sometimes there are shows where the staff adds weird letters for no reason, but the staff for Re: Zero has really done it neatly. You might be able to enjoy the anime from edge to edge, from beginning to end, if you pay attention to all of these details.

5362

5324

By Towa. How properly do you plan your plot? Did you have a full plot set before you posted Chapter 1? I want to know when your full plot was completed.

I had a really rough and vague plan, like 10 Arcs with what kind of story to do, but I didn’t really completely think about exactly what to do in these 11 Arcs. With the beginning and the end, i.e. Arc 1 and Arc 11, I decided those at the beginning. I usually make my stories from the end, so I started writing this so that it would start like this, go like this, and end like this. I had my story planned according to that rough plan. I completed my full plot when the meeting for the anime began. As the meeting for the anime progressed, I talked it through with the staff from WHITE FOX. I did have a rough plan set; they really saw the settings, plot and lore as important, and really collected and organized them. I can’t tell if other studios do this but my experience at WHITE FOX was a really intense one, so I remember it quite well. If they properly knew what was to come, they could organize details and put foreshadowing in the anime. For example, in Season 2, there was an episode “Choose Me” where Subaru takes Beatrice out. Just like I talked about a while ago, Beatrice always greeted Subaru by sitting in front of the door, as an expression of her emotion of wanting to get out of there, or someone taking her out. Of course, when we were talking about Season 1, no sequels were planned, but yet in Arc 4, we know what Beatrice was thinking about and what kind of girl she was, so from Season 1, I wanted that detail in the anime. After that, they said that just like this, each character might have their own reasons for actions or emotions or personalities, so it was important to know what was to happen later in the story. Thus, we agreed that it is important to really decide things all the way up to the details; that’s when I came up with a full plot for the story. Of course, many things have changed since then, but the first full plan was in 2015. WHITE FOX might say “Hey, that’s not what you were saying”, but I guess I’ll say a story can keep changing so sorry, and run (lol).

5363

5325

By King Lao 2964. After the Ayamatsu route, when the Sin Archbishop of Pride Natsuki Subaru died, how did the Royal Election and Reinhard change?

I write IF stories on April Fools, and there’s a route called Ayamatsu where he goes a little wrong on his path and tries to kill people. This route exists where Subaru really messes up and becomes a Witch Cultist, calling himself a Sin Archbishop, and he fights Reinhard and Emilia. I don’t think it’s elegant to think about what happened after that story, but in that route, there was no way Emilia could emotionally and mentally grow up. Plus, Reinhard lost his pride and fame as a Sword Saint. Because of chaos and despair, the people call the King and the Sword Saint their heroes and saviors. Emilia and Reinhard might have been the King and knight, but they would have been depressed. If Emilia became King, she has no mental toughness, so nobody knows if she could overcome it. Only God knows if she could get over the challenge, but I am the God of the Re: Zero world, so if I don’t know then nobody knows.

5364

5326

By Onisaa. It might be a bit of a weird question, but will Meili or Petra become an adult by the end of the story? Will Schult grow up as well?

The Royal Election in the world of Re: Zero is supposed to last for 3 years, so for Petra, she is 12 now, so she would be 15 then. That would be the same age as Felt right now, although Felt looks a bit younger than her age. I really like the growth of children in stories, like how it was in the manga PSYREN. I am planning to make some changes in their characters. Although it is going to burden Otsuka Sensei. I think when Meili grows up she will try to dress up like Elsa. I wonder how Schult is going to be when he grows up. He is supposed to be a small and adorable shota character, so I can’t imagine how he would turn out. We can’t call him Schult-chan then.

5365

5327

By Mahabra Zonrag. How does Reinhard’s Divine Protection of the Phoenix work? Can his body be recreated even if his soul is destroyed?

Regarding Reinhard’s Divine Protection of the Phoenix in the world of Re: Zero, if the soul is alive, the body will come back. In this world, if the body is dead, then the person is dead. Also, generally it is impossible to destroy someone’s soul. For Reinhard, as long as his Divine Protection is there, he can come back to life, even if he physically dies many times. In this world, there are 10 special swords, and one of them is the “Meiken” – the “Life Sword”. If you use this sword to fight, even Reinhard might be in danger. However, if someone points the Life Sword at him, he probably would receive a Divine Protection to counter it. I have no idea how to kill Reinhard. Please think about it and tell me.

5366

5328

By Miya Kajikiri. What were the Re: Zero’s characters’ initial settings like in the very beginning?

I don’t think I really have any, because I usually thought about them in the story. One thing I can say is about Emilia. In the beginning, like Arc 1 and Arc 2, Emilia had a character of being quite cool and knowledgeable, as if she knew a lot of things about the world and was smart. However as the story progressed, her character changed to be a quite clumsy and adorable type, so I guess you can call that a change. The very initial, original settings, or ideas, are in the first segment of the Web Novel back then.

5367

5329

By Satella the Wholesome Witch. Counting by chapters, how many chapters would there be in all the arcs?

As I have been saying, there are going to be 11 arcs in total. I don’t think it will go up to 12, but the story will keep changing, so I can’t tell yet if it really will be like that.

5368

5330

By Nezi. I’m not good at writing stories and keep getting stuck in bad cycles. How do you do it?

As I have said earlier, if you are not used to writing novels, I recommend you write detailed and well-planned plots. As you make the story more detailed, there are going to be many plot holes and questions that are going to arise, so completing and perfecting them would make the project more complete. If you are really stuck, talk about it with others, or leave it for a while to refresh yourself. A good example is when someone keeps writing the prologue or the first chapter over and over again and gets stuck there. It’s a really bad situation if done, so you should leave the work for a while and do something else or try to write a story about something completely different. You need to think about and plan your plot many times before writing in order to not get stuck. It might not just be the plot’s fault too. If it is the plot, I recommend you write the introduction, the buildup, the turning point, and the climax. Make detailed parts of them and make them more detailed to get to a clean form. For this kind of question, I can only answer my personal opinions. Sorry about that.

5369

5331

By Sebastian Hanabi (?). How many English terms are in the world of Re: Zero?

Almost none or none. Words derived from English come from Subaru; Roswaal sometimes uses those words. Roswaal surprisingly has quite a number of fans, who support his art or poems. When Roswaal mistakenly uses words which he learned from Subaru, people might try to use and spread these words, but generally, I try not to include any English words in the novel. If I for some reason include an English word, that is most likely a mistake. There are other characters who use English words, but that would be a spoiler, so I can’t say anything.

5370

5332

By Pochi. Petra has been in the mansion for a while, but does she have any daily routine, habit, or practice in magic? How would she be in the Mimagau (gender swap) route?

First, it would be her work. The Emilia faction is often under unsafe conditions, like how Elsa came to kill the ones in the mansion. Petra understands that she needs to be able to fight to protect herself and others, so she trains herself daily. Right now she is just 13, so it is difficult to say how much she can do at the moment; however, Petra is the type of girl who can pretty much do anything and has talent in a lot of things, so in 2 or 3 years I think she would grow stronger than Subaru. She would probably even be able to use magic. Petra can be patient if necessary, so I think she would learn from Roswaal. If she does that, she might be able to use quite strong magic, or she might learn how to use healing magic which Roswaal can’t do, and confuse him. In the Mimagau route, she would be exactly how she is now but just a boy. She would understand how good she (he) looks and try to use it, so a little sassy there. She would probably try to fake her attitude for the purpose, but still, be honest and straightforward to those she likes. Basically just an adorable character.

5371

5333

By Mitsusato. I think both the number and intensity of massive foreshadowing is insane. Do you have any characters who became popular unexpectedly or scenes that people like more than you thought?

Petelgeuse. Mr. Pete is the first character I got fanart of when I was writing the Web Novel. I got really happy with that, making Subaru die two more times than planned. It really shocked me, and gave me such motivation. It was so perfectly recreated as I had imagined that I showed the fanart to Otsuka Shinichiro and he redrew it and designed it with his own touch. That’s why I think Petelgeuse has a special place in my heart. Why am I getting so dramatic about that guy?

5372

5334

By Sato. What types of impressions make you happy? (As in, direct comments about the story.) Which types make you confused?

For the happy one – I have been serializing the Web Novel for 10 years, but people who have been reading from back then are obviously far less when compared to newer readers. New readers, or readers who came after watching the anime, who tell me that they’ve caught up and enjoyed it makes me very happy, since they tell me their passion and love at that moment. It usually takes quite some courage to tell the author their opinions or comments, but their passion overcoming that wall of courage makes me feel great. For the constant readers from the past, it makes me feel motivated if they talk about the newest arc or stories. Also, when people comment on my favorite chapters, and the ones I’m most confident on, it makes me feel great. For the most confusing comments, personally, it would be: “I love this second-best in the world!”. I hear a lot of content creators face this. It makes me feel like, hmmm second… So I would like it better if you just said you like it. Not your second favorite.

5373

5335

By Shibamasa. Do you have any type of media developments that you would want to have but haven’t become real yet?

Well, I got an anime, a movie, and even a game, so I think I have pretty much realized my dreams for media development. So thinking about it, my dream would be the anime running until the end of the story, so everyone please keep supporting and raising your voices. If Re: Zero appears often on Twitter trends, Kadokawa might do something about it.

5374

5336

By Stear. Congratulations on making poor Subaru suffer for 10 years. (Laughing Tappei.) What Arc would be the most important in the story? In which Arc can we expect to see the most of Reinhard?

As I’ve said before, the main arcs for Felt and Reinhard will be in the later half of the story, somewhere in 9, 10, or 11. For important arcs, it would be the first and last one.

5375

5337

By Yasei. What’s your favorite line in the story?

“Choose Me”. Definitely “Choose Me”. At least for now.

5376

5338

By Night blade. I am interested in the IF routes. Will those routes ever get an OVA? I would really like an OVA for the Pride route. I wish you the best in everything.

I really would like to see that too. But I don’t know what I can do or tell what about it. Most of the IF routes require people to read the other Arcs before reading them, so that would be a bit of an issue. At the moment, I can’t do any routes other than Kasaneru. This would also be the sneaky peaky voice-raising type. Thank you (TL Note: The one asking the question also said they wanted an OVA for Gluttony, but used the wrong word for it.)

5377

5339

By Kraith. What exactly is Emilia studying? What does she have to study?

She studies Kingcraft education perhaps. I know it exists, but I have no idea what it is about. I really have no clue what it’s about, but it’s King, not Emperor, so study of being a King I guess. Try asking her in an interview, then you might know.

5378

5340

By RokiBat. In the main story, has Subaru already met someone who has Rare Blood other than Frederica?

It’s a spoiler so I can’t say the details, but I’ll say that there is, for now.

5379

5341

By Gouyoku Kopi. Will there be a chapter where Reinhard will be given the main attention?

Yes. He will have his chapter. Wait for the “Reinhard van Astrea” chapter.

5380

5342

By paradoxum. Which Arc in the story would satisfy me the most when it comes to the mysteries in the series?

It should be the final arc because I’m planning to collect all the foreshadowing there. At least the main foreshadowing that I have planned. I am planning to resolve all the mysteries and foreshadowing there, at least as much as I can, so I think the final arc will make everyone the most excited, I guess.

5381

5343

By Utage. What would happen to Otto if he hadn’t received the Divine Protection of the Soul of Language?

Otto is himself because of his Divine Protection of Kotodama, so I can’t imagine how he would be without it at all. If he didn’t have it, he wouldn’t be Otto Suwen.

5382

5344

By Alcor. What’s the fastest speed Reinhard can reach?

I think at least up to the speed of sound. He can probably go faster than that. He is accused by Subaru of going to the moon, kicking off the surface and coming back, so it’s the speed of going to the moon and coming back in minutes like during the fight.

5383

5345

By KeroLOVER. Other than Emilia, Witches or Sin archbishops, will anyone else come to know if Subaru is Returning by Death?

I think you’re trying to say if someone will figure out that he is going through Return by Death. But about this, I have a lot of things I could do being planned, so I’ll have to answer that it’s a spoiler. I don’t know if I’ll actually do them though.

5384

5346

By Kabocha. In the April Fools Mimagau IF, Emilia’s name had changed to Emilio, but how will Beatrice, Rem, and Ram’s names change beyond Arc 2?

Ask me after I finish writing Arc 2 of Mimagau. I can write the IF when necessary and make it up there, so that’s an excuse I can give. Only available in the extra story though.

5385

5347

By Akasansei. I really like how you write the descriptive part of the novel, but do you have anything that you take care of when trying to depict the character’s emotions?

I write Re: Zero in third-person rather than first-person; however, I don’t just write it as a description, but a third-person view following along with a specific character. So when writing, I try to depict the emotion of the character of which the camera is in perspective at the moment in the description. It’s usually following Subaru’s viewpoint, but sometimes it follows Otto, Ram, Beatrice, or sometimes some other character. Thus, when the camera is following a specific character, I try to not destroy the personality or their way of thinking in the description. Subaru would say Onigiri, however Emilia would say Omusubi. So Subaru and Emilia are good examples; when the camera is following Emilia it usually has a softer or more child-like choice of words and feelings in the sentence; for Subaru it is different.

5386

5348

By Shuya Shoya. What was the first Emperor of Vollachia like?

He was a tyrant. But in the settings, he is set as an intelligent and logical dictator. When I write the story of 400 years ago, those accounts might pop up, so he may show up. He was good friends with Reid.

5387

5349

By Gasa. In the Aganau route of Re: Zero LIM (game), how did the Royal Election turn out?

There is a gacha game called Re: Zero Lost in Memories (Better known as Rezelos), where I often write some extra stories or IF stories that I haven’t been able to cover in the main story, and Aganau route is one of them. One, where in anime episode 15, Subaru messes up his way home (the mansion) and some things get messed up. It’s like an April Fools IF story. In the route, the Crusch faction has been destroyed by the White Whale, and the Emilia faction is obviously doomed, so the election will go on between the other three teams. It really depends and who wins can change depending on the situation, so I can’t exactly tell what to expect, but apparently the Anastasia faction has not been in good shape. Thus, it should have been a fight between the Priscilla faction and the Felt faction. And regarding who won between these two, I have no idea.

5388

5350

By Yoshida. Do you have any plans to re-sell the short stories that have not been included in the Art Book’s special books? Also, tell me something about Subaru that is not described in the main story.

The shop specials are usually sold as extra books in Otsuka sensei’s Art Books, so I think it will stay in the same format. I personally don’t want to take any money for these shop specials, and since they’re a special pamphlet buyers receive if they go to the store with their own legs, personally, I am not planning to make them into actual books. I wanna see them as extra novels for the Art Books. However, I also feel handy having all the extra novels in one book instead of going through a thousand pages, so please buy them!

5389

5351

By Onisereru. Do you plan to write the backstory for Puck?

I think they mean the settings and history about Puck. Yes, of course I will. Puck will have his own named chapter, so in that procedure to that chapter, I will explain his past.

5390

5352

By Rion. Which chapter were you able to write the most smoothly, making it the most beautifully completed chapter? Also, which chapter did you have the hardest time dealing with?

Well, regarding the hardest times progressing a chapter, that would probably be the parts where the updates were on hiatus. That would make one of the chapters from Arc 6 to be the most difficult. For the most well-written ones, in my opinion, the concluding chapters of each Arc tend to settle neatly, like “A Nonsense Dance, Under the Moonlight”. Especially the Arcs that ended on a good note, like Arc 2 and Arc 4. For the most exciting chapters like “Choose Me” or “From Zero”, I do have a good time writing them, but I often end up clenching my teeth and putting all my emotions in them, which makes me a bit exhausted and relieved after finishing. Hence, I think it would be a bit different from being able to end feeling good or be able to complete beautifully.

5391

5353

By Nagatsukichikai. You must get a lot of letters, but do you have any fan letters that left a big impression on you?

Yeah, I really appreciate the number of fan letters. People who send peculiar letters, like 100 pages of thoughts and impressions, which is quite surprising – those leave quite a big impression. Though I’m not saying you should do something different from others, since I appreciate any sort of fan letter. But when someone sends something peculiar, it does leave a big impression. There are people who send me flowers on characters’ birthdays or even send land deeds to the moon (lol), and also (this question asker) has sent me a handmade doll of Subaru. Those are quite memorable. Also for the people who send me drawn arts on paper or postcards, I stick them around my table with pins, so when I take a break and lean back on my chair and look up, the number of gifts fans have sent me often motivates me a lot. So I really appreciate fan letters that have something extra to them. One of the most surprising and happy gifts I got was a fan letter from a third grader (8-9 year old). I’m not sure if a third grader kid is able to completely understand this difficult story, but a kid sending the first fan letter of their life to Re: Zero makes me happy. They said that they like Rem and that she’s adorable. The fact that they weren’t sending stuff to shoujo manga like Ribon, but instead to me for Re: Zero, was fascinating.

5392

5354

By Habmiya. Did Subaru and Ram talk to each other in Oboreru IF?

I think Subaru kept talking to Ram, but she kept ignoring him. At least I can assure you there was no heartwarming, peaceful chatting between them.

5393

5355

By Shian. What would Emilia pick when playing rock paper scissors?

I think Emilia would try to think about what to choose, but she ends up picking rock because she puts too much power in her fists.

5394

5356

By Ryu Garando. Do you have a plan and conception for the full story?

Yes. I’ve written until Arc 7, so I’ve had quite the time to organize a solid plot from now on. Thus, I don’t think it will change too much from this point. Hopefully.

5395

5357

By TonyFantomus. Is there a possibility for all the Witches to come to life again? Or is it just Satella and Echidna? Are you planning to let us see Yandere Emilia again?

Hmm, you’re trying to peer into my thoughts, interesting. For the Witches, I have a basic stance that dead people are dead and won’t come back to life again, so probably not. For Echidna, she made quite the preparations for her revival, and I can’t exactly say that was a complete coming back to life for her, so that’s it. For Yandere Emilia, or rather the mentally sick Emilia (Yamiria) where Subaru messed up after Arc 4, Emilia is now quite mentally stable so basically probably not. I do like her in that form though. But still, both writing and watching that was quite painful so I don’t know about that.

5396

5358

By Owatarou. When will we have a birthday event for Beatrice?

I am really sorry but Beatrice’s birthday is a spoiler. Maybe after the revelation in the main story, there might be something like that, but I have no clue when that might be in the future.

5397

5359

By Dorou. How much will Arc 7 go on for in the Web Novel? Also, is it still planned to have 11 Arcs? I am excited to keep reading for at least another 10 years.

I honestly don’t want to continue this for another 10 years (lol). However, I said I will finish the whole thing in 4 years – 4 years ago… So I don’t know how long it will take to write. Hopefully not 10 years. That said, I am planning to completely finish it till the very end, so if I actually end up taking 10 years doing that, please forgive me. Arc 7 (as of Apr 20, 2022 – Four Volumes of Arc 7 were released then) is almost around the halfway point. It might get longer, but probably not shorter, so I think the nuance of around or maybe less than the halfway point would be suitable here. The plan for 11 Arcs hasn’t changed.

5398

5360

By Cheraumi. What percentage of the population in the world of Re: Zero are elves? Are there other places where elves live, other than the Great Forest of Elior?

I never thought about the total population of the Re: Zero world, so I can’t tell you much about that. However, there are only a small number of elves. Since Satella messed up 400 years ago, there have been Elf Hunting incidents; not just half-elves, but all elves, as half-elves come from elves. This caused their population to immensely decrease. In the Great Forest of Elior, in the past, Geuse brought in food and supplies for the elves. Originally, the Witch Cult was trying to protect people like the elves. That’s why they were doing this sort of volunteer work. That’s why there are very few hidden isolated residences for the elves. The Witch Cult was helping them, meaning they knew where they lived, but after the Witch Cult was taken over and went crazy, they started to attack the elves they were supposed to protect. Hence, these elves also went into chaos and their numbers dipped even more. I try to show elves only very rarely under my recognition, so there are no chances of a random elf encounter. They should barely make an appearance in the future too.

5399

5361

By Nagi. Does Julius have a favorite color? How about a flower?

I think he would like faint, pale colors. It’s just my impression, but he probably doesn’t like strong colors, thus he probably doesn’t like bright red roses. So, a gentle flower with a mild color, like Ajisai (French Hydrangeas.) This is just my personal impression and nuance.

5400

5362

By Ranobe Aka Mosao (Light Novel Account Mosao). What do you think about Re: Zero theorycrafting discussions? Do they have any impact on the story you write?

I try to not really look at them. I sometimes see them in the comments and think it’s interesting how people think about it. Since I use a lot of foreshadowing, I think it’s quite obvious that some people would make assumptions that are really close or are right on the money. Re: Zero has gotten this big, thus it’s a bit difficult to change things up afterward. So, just because someone guessed the story, I won’t and can’t change things. There are a lot of comments, so I try to think that nobody has seen or spotted it, and try to forget it and keep writing. So it doesn’t really affect me, so go ahead and please discuss more. There’s no way I am secretly joining the conversation on another account or anything, so it’s fine. If I make a secondary account, I’d probably mess up and use the wrong account, so I don’t make or use alt. accounts.

5401

5363

By Shitto no Majo Satella-House (lol). There are a lot of wonderful characters, but I really like Subaru’s mom. She is still young, but will there be a time when we can see her and Kenichi’s story in their youth?

Well, to answer if we would see her story in the future, the answer would have to be no. I think I have said this before, but the beginning of love for Subaru’s mom and dad was when Subaru’s mom was about to be scammed by someone in the city and Subaru’s dad helped her. They went to a cafe or something and he said don’t be deceived by those people again, and she said she understood. And then, the next day, he saw her being stopped and trying to be scammed again by the exact same person. Subaru’s dad thought this girl was in danger, and started taking care of her. Subaru has both his parent’s blood, so he tries to help everyone, just like his dad, but then feels like he needs to be helped, just like his mom. I think that would be it for Subaru’s mom.

5402

5364

By Rachi. There aren’t many characters in Re: Zero who call others by their family names, but is there any meaning to someone calling another by their family name or not? Does an attendant calling their master by name have any reason for it?

I am sorry if you were concerned about this, but there isn’t much of a reason for it. Rarely, Rem and Ram could say “Margrave Mathers is returning”, but it’s only on the rare occasion, like being polite to someone from outside. But other than that they would call him Roswaal. Felis would also call her Crusch. Others, Felt-sama, Anastasia-sama… It is actually a factor in story-making, but I try to use names so that the readers can remember their names. So, it’s just for my convenience, and there is no meaning behind that detail. Sorry about that.

5403

5365

By Ame. Will Subaru and Emilia end up together?

Don’t worry, Re: Zero has a happy ending.

5404

5366

By Machita shika katan. What is your favorite line, favorite chapter, and your favorite character?

My favorite line is “Choose Me”. My favorite chapter is when Subaru and Emilia have a fight. My favorite character is Emilia.

5405

5367

By Yura. What are Reinhard’s favorite snacks? Will there be a time when he becomes red from embarrassment? By the way, I like chocolates.

Uhh, then Reinhard likes chocolates. Just joking. I don’t know if chocolates exist in the Re: Zero world. but there’s probably something similar to it. Reinhard doesn’t particularly dislike sweet things, so I guess this alternative chocolate will do. I don’t know about his face turning red from embarrassment, but there will be a time where his true self would appear. So in a chapter around there, we might see Reinhard’s pure feelings.

5406

5368

By Maotoro. When is Heinkel’s birthday? By the way, my birthday is on May 17th.

Ohh, what a weird coincidence. Heinkel’s birthday is also on the 17th of May. Make sure to remember and celebrate it. Heinkel should play some role in Arc 7, so wait for when he reappears. He is in Vollachia with Priscilla right now.

5407

5369

By GooglyGoose. Will there be a time when we will get a Side Story featuring the dead Sin Archbishops? It would be cool to see their character portrayal.

A possibility for the dead sin archbishops… The ones who are dead now would be Petelgeuse, Regulus, as well Rai – No. Let’s end their story when they die. I know some people like them, but they unfortunately have nothing good in them, so I have no plans of writing a good story about them. I’m not even confident in writing one. Sorry about that.

5408

5370

By Ichigo. Will Liliana and Archi play any role in the future?

Liliana had her biggest role in Arc 5, so nothing bigger than that would happen, but she will appear sometime in the future. Archi’s reappearance is a spoiler.

5409

5371

By RingoTashi. When will Hector reappear in the story? Also, I like Toska. I hope he shows up again.

Yes, the Warlock of Melancholy, Hector, he would show up somewhere later. I can’t tell when he is coming back yet though. For Toska, he is a character who interacted with Beatrice in one of the BD novels; being a mainstream protagonist type of being, he did have some influences. But unfortunately, an opportunity for him to appear again with his name denoted is probably unlikely. I think the story between Toska and Beatrice was wrapped up neatly in that story.

5410

5372

By Spica. About Beatrice’s birthday, when will we be able to know it?

Yes, sorry, Beatrice’s birthday is a spoiler. I think it will have to wait until the final arc.

5411

5373

By Rakusan: Before being called into this world, was Subaru’s birthday celebrated by his parents? What would he receive as gifts? Also, what clothes other than his tracksuit does he have?

Well, you know how their family is, so he was definitely immensely celebrated by them, and he might have honestly felt a bit bothersome about it. Birthday gifts… I don’t know what he got, but it is the Natsuki family, so they must have prepared something gorgeous. They must have chosen something that he likes, so if you take a look around Subaru’s room, the things around him might have been a birthday gift from them. There is a mere chance that his tracksuit was a gift. It has the letter “N” too. Maybe there is a possibility that it is a made-to-order original tracksuit. For Subaru’s private clothes, he wasn’t too interested in clothes, but probably went out to buy some by himself. I don’t know if he had good taste in picking clothes, but I think he thought it was cool to intentionally pick a big dumb T-shirt and wear it. So I think he was wearing clothes with bad taste.

5412

5374

By Gomadore (Made a big document about all of Re: Zero). I am very proud to witness a historical moment of an anniversary of a legendary work yet to leave a trail in history. I was wondering if I could hear anything about the Crazed Prince of Gusteko.

I don’t think he will appear in the main story, as of now. He is a true descendant of the Royal Blood of Gusteko. Being strong, he killed 15-16 of his siblings, and is now confined and imprisoned.

5413

5375

By Chira. How many years and volumes do you think you will need to reach the end?

I once said I wanted to finish it in 37 volumes, the same volume that The Adventures of Dai (Dragon Quest Manga) ended. However, the next volume is Volume 30, and it is impossible to finish it within the next 7 volumes, so you will have to bear with it longer. I hope I don’t go all the way to Volume 50, but the possibility exists. I don’t plan to continue for another 10 years.

5414

5376

By True. If possible, what are the characters who will play a role in Arcs 8 to 11?

Now the spotlight is on the Priscilla Faction, next is going to be the Felt Faction, then the Crusch one, and finally, all of them.

5415

5377

By Itamemoyashi. You probably hear a lot of screams and cries from your readers, but which of the chapters do you think received the biggest reactions?

Hmmm, I really don’t know, Who’s Rem? I really don’t know, I can’t tell, sorry. But, hmm, Who’s Rem? I don’t know who screamed or made who scream but Who’s Rem? Yes, I don’t know, sorry about that…

5416

5378

By DasaniBlue. Will Reinhard ever fall in love with someone?

Will there ever be a day when Reinhard learns to love someone? If you read the School IF, you might find out. I like Shoujo Manga types of stories, and Felt is going the Shoujo Manga route, so I don’t know how it’s going to end up. I think it isn’t weird for him to fall in love, but I am not planning to write anything about Reinhard’s romantic relationship.

5417

5379

By Tererimo. In the beginning of Arc 6, Petra said that she is in a growing age and that her height is getting taller and changing. How much taller did she get?

As I said earlier, I like writing stories where children grow up, so I don’t know exactly how many centimeters she grew in height. However, she definitely did grow. I have an impression of girls growing their most at around age 13 or 14 and their height stopping around there. Thus, her height has to be quite taller by now. Taller than Beatrice by now, so probably around 150cm or so. Petra, Meili, and other kids from the village will be growing too. I don’t know yet about Schult though.

5418

5380

By Fushigi no kuni no Arisu-san. Who is your favorite character? What do you try to make sure and be concerned about when writing them?

My favorite character is Emilia; she has to be an adorable character, so I need to make sure about that. Even now, writing Emilia’s lines makes me pretty nervous. I have an impression of her being cute in every line she says, so even though I can write as much as I want for other characters, I need to stop for a moment, take a breath, and think about what to write for her.

5419

5381

By Ie. From when you started writing Re: Zero, do you have any characters or plotlines that changed from what you were planning back then?

Arcs have changed and increased in the story. When it comes to characters, from the original plan, the characters from Arcs 1 and 2, like Emilia, Subaru, Rem, Ram, Felt, Roswaal, Rom, and Reinhard, you can see how they changed and where I thought they would fit the best later, and how they went to where by reading the story. That’s how they changed from when I started writing. If you feel like there’s stuff that’s different from the beginning to now, then please think that there were some edits there for those characters.

5420

5382

By Omni. Can multiple Witch Factors or Authorities exist or be possessed at the same time? Can they be split?

I guess they think that because Gluttony is split into three. Gluttony is a special case. Basically, there are only 7 Witch Factors in this world. There can’t be multiple versions of the same Witch Factor, and they cannot be split into parts or anything. There were successors in both the Sin Archbishops and Witches. They didn’t have the exact same abilities, so you can think the factors gave each character individual, unpleasant strengths that fit them. So for example, there can’t be two Greed Sin Archbishops existing at the same time. There are three Gluttonies, but they share the same ability, so they aren’t different in that part anyway.

5421

5383

By Hatopoppo. When did you come up with Re: Zero? Did you have any cues that made you start thinking about this story?

I started writing it in April 2012, so I probably thought of it 1 or 2 months before that. I don’t really have a specific reason or cue that made me come up with Re: Zero, but there was this boy called Y-san, and I was talking with him in Saizeriya (Diner Chain), and I remember telling him about Return by Death and so on, but I can’t really remember the details. So, I was talking about it at the beginning of 2012.

5422

5384

By Kuroneko. How much of Arc 7 is complete so far? What about the whole story?

For Arc 7, around half. For the whole story, simply 7/11, around half. Each Arc is going to have different lengths though.

5423

5385

By Gunron. Excluding the non-combat characters like Petra or Liliana, who would be the weakest when fighting one on one? I think it would be Minerva.

Minerva can’t harm anyone, but she has a lot of endurance, and she can run away very quickly if she wants to. Thus, she can’t beat anyone, but won’t be beaten by anyone either. So, she isn’t gonna lose to anyone, but not particularly win either. Wouldn’t the weakest one just be Subaru?

5424

5386

By Yu-Yoshi. Do you have anything you eat or drink when writing Re: Zero? I drink Real Gold.

I drink Monster Energy. When I’m really out of time and am under pressure with deadlines, I try to deal with it using Monster Energy. However, one of my friends, Mikami Teren, ended up with a caffeine overdose. A heavy headache and not being able to drink caffeine would be a problem. So I try to use that reflection and control it. I rarely drink Monster Energy, only when I really need to drink it.

5425

5387

By Fugumaru Nene. Reinhard seems to easily clear off any trouble by himself, but in the Felt Faction Side Story, Felt seems to be troubled with a lot of things. Does she ask for Reinhard’s help?

Felt doesn’t try to ask for Reinhard’s help, so there is no introduction to any Felt Route there. If Felt asked for Reinhard’s help, her problems would probably be solved easily, but relying on Reinhard doesn’t exactly end up with the 100% best ending. It usually ends up in doing the minimum to take care of one’s troubles and run, so Felt usually doesn’t want that. It’s not just because of that, but she doesn’t want to ask for Reinhard’s help anyway. Due to that, it is a bit of a weird relationship in this master-subordinate relationship, but I think this instead introduces a good balance between them.

5426

5388

By Ancha. What is your favorite chapter title from Arc 6?

“Good Loser”. Or, “Shaula”. I was also planning to use “Tomorrow’s Tomorrow”, but “Shaula” was a few steps better.

5427

5389

By Tano. Congratulations on the 10th Anniversary. You said the named chapters for Subaru and Rem would come multiple times, but will there be any other characters who could also have multiple named chapters?

Yes, there will be. I can’t tell you yet, so wait for it.

5428

5390

Closing statements (on RbD)

Also, another thing a lot of people seemed to ask about was why I chose to make Re: Zero a story about Returning by Death, so I will end on this question. I like playing Novel games, like Gal Games. When playing these types of games, I start by going to all of the bad ends first, and then going back to the checkpoint and choosing the right choice to get the good route at the end. Re: Zero is pretty much exactly in that format too – you look at all the bad choices or endings, and then reach the good ending. So my playing style for Novel Games has influenced me. Of course, in games, they don’t return by death and they don’t know anything about re-doing, but from the player’s perspective, it looks something like that. In stories including characters’ death – in those bad routes – they often see who killed who or what the secret was behind the scene. Thus, having that new information, choosing a different option causing a different event to happen, is just like with Re: Zero, something which I thought would be a cool idea. That’s what made up this Return by Death system in Re: Zero.

5429

5391